《Beloved Princess Wants Reform》


 Chapter 1

    Recently, the capital, which hasn''t been lively for a long time, has suddenly become lively again.


    One is that the emperor, who is known as lustful and fatuous, took a fancy to a folk singer and made her a concubine when he went on a tour in his humble clothes;


    the other is that the emperor looked at the world and thought of his brother Zhaohe, who was still unmarried.


    On the spur of the moment, he betrothed Yuwen Lingxi, the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s family, to the prince of Zhaohe.


    With the imperial edict, the girl in the capital immediately began to make a noise.


    It''s hard for the prince of Zhaohe to find a good husband with a lantern. He not only looks like the immortal, but also has no airs to people. There is a pool of spring water hidden in his eyes, which makes the girls happy.


    As for Yuwen Lingxi, it can be said that everyone knows nothing about her. It is said that the prime minister sent her to Penglai to study arts since she was a child. If she was ugly and salt free, the prince of Zhaohe would suffer a great loss.


    "Showa, you have no doubt about this marriage?" It was Qin Feng, the chief physician of Taiyuan hospital, who was friends with Lu Zhaohe since childhood.


    These two men are unique among the dandies in Beijing.


    One is elegant and elegant, the other is elegant and elegant. It can be said that it has gained the hearts of many girls.


    The man reading on the case didn''t even lift his eyes. He just said, "it''s hard to disobey your life.".


    "But the commander of Yuwen Lingxi has not known what he looks like. It''s too hasty. Moreover, the youngest daughter of Shangshu family has fallen in love with you for so long. It''s not impossible to ask the emperor for a change."


    "Change?" Lu Zhaohe put down his book and looked up at his friend.


    "Recently, the prime minister has become more and more powerful. Since ancient times, the royal family has liked to marry the prime minister''s family. Besides, it may be a beauty. " Lu Zhaohe laughs at himself, saying that the royal family is merciless. All emotions need to consider the interests of the royal family. How can he be an exception.


    "Forget it," Qin Feng waved his hand, "I don''t want to take care of your royal affairs, just go to the restaurant to drink, as the saying goes, a drunk solution thousand worries."


    After that, he dragged Lu Zhaohe to the new pub.


    This restaurant mentioned by Qin Feng is well known in the capital.


    It is located in the most prosperous urban area of the capital, and I don''t know who is behind it. It has become the only one in this city.


    The decoration of the restaurant is unique. It is like climbing on the moon in Kyushu, and it is as light as a boat in the breeze.


    All day long, there are many scholars and scholars.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a poem hanging in the middle of the hall: "drink Xizhen cave at night. The fairies were startled and teased. Su''e''s wine is delivered by the wind. Absorb the golden wave, drunk in the sky que, Douban Xinggong. Bijian is a new favorite. Ziwei''s love is heavy. All of a sudden, the thatched cottage was empty. Dream. The curtain is cold, the blanket is cold, the moon is slanting, the lamp is dark, and the clock moves in the painting building. "


    It is the Song Dynasty Zhou Dunru''s "drunken spring breeze".


    Qin Feng was stunned when he saw this poem. After thinking about it carefully for a long time, he said to Lu Zhaohe, "no wonder so many literati can be attracted here. This word is really interesting."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhaohe did not speak. He was just stunned by the woman who played the piano behind the veil.


    Although across the veil, you can''t hear a word, but you can see the beauty of the woman.


    This kind of piano skill is not like what ordinary people can cultivate. They are not only secretly curious about when such a beautiful woman came to Beijing.


    When Qin Feng saw that he didn''t speak, he looked in the past. He saw that the woman''s hand behind the veil was as bright as moonlight, and he could see nothing else.


    "Scenery is a good scenery, and people are also good people. Showa, I''m afraid you can''t enjoy such wonderful people in the future."


    After listening to him, Lu Zhaohe realized that it was impolite for him to stare at the veil. He sighed in his heart and laughed at himself: "flowers and wine are enough. What do you want those beauties to do? Brother Qin has forgotten that the one from the restaurant in the palace is still making trouble. "


    What Lu Zhaohe said is what happened in this restaurant recently.


    I don''t know how that day, the emperor suddenly planned to visit the people secretly.


    When I came to the restaurant, I saw a woman in red dancing on the stage. She was coquettish and charming, so I took her back to the palace.


    It can be seen that this folk woman is not as well-educated as those famous ladies who have a large family. In just a few months, she made a mess in the back palace.


    The more so, the more the emperor felt that he owed her. After several rewards, he was promoted to the position of imperial concubine.


    However, the reward naturally affected the power of the central government.


    All the evil ministers said that the time was not good.


    Qin Feng laughs and shakes the folding fan in his hand. The picture of beauty on the folding fan is delicate and exquisite. You can see that the master''s identity is good.


    Qin Feng is a fan. We all know that.


    "OK, Showa, I''ll take this wine today to repay today''s kindness."Lu Zhaohe knew clearly, went to the nearest position from the veil, sat down, and ordered the little two to bring the best wine in the shop.


    "Two guests, the wine in the shop is the best, but how to drink it and when to drink it make it have different flavor. You see, this peach blossom brew is naturally suitable for drinking with women, and the best daughter red naturally needs a wedding to taste its sweetness. If you don''t like it, our shopkeeper said, "I''ll bring you the wine that suits you best."


    Lu Zhaohe and Qin Feng look at each other and smile. The meaning is self-evident. Even the second child is so eloquent. No wonder it is widely said that this shop has a bright future.


    "OK, just as the shopkeeper said."


    The wine is called "Floating Life". Even the perennial drunkard can''t help but spit it out.


    After drinking, there is a touch of sweetness from the tip of the tongue, as if the whole body can feel the joy of wine.


    "Good wine", Lu Zhaohe while tasting wine with Qin Feng, while feeling.


    He is an idle Lord, naturally knows what floating life really talks about.


    When people say Royal good, but it also needs to have life to enjoy happiness.


    Here, the two people had a drink. When they saw the waiter delivering the wine, they began to talk about who could drink the floating wine.


    It is said that the most famous "drunken spring breeze" is "Floating Life".


    But we have only heard about it, but we have never seen it. Now it''s so easy to see it. Naturally, we have to comment on it.


    In the compartment on the second floor of the restaurant, a woman silently watched what happened in the restaurant.


    Careful people will find that this woman is quite different from the woman playing the piano downstairs. One is pure and clean, the other is cunning and smooth, and her eyes are like silk.


    When she stood there, people unconsciously locked their eyes on her. Her whole body style was more charming than those enchanting fox Fairies in the storybook.


    "Miss, the floating life has been sent out. What''s next?" The little girl wears a light green Ru skirt. Although it''s not impressive, the discerner can know that the material of this dress is also good.


    The corners of the woman''s lips gradually rose, revealing her signature smile.


    "Well, let Jane not play the piano in the future. She will officially enter Beijing as Yuwen Lingxi tomorrow."


    The servant girl is tiny a Leng, "but Yu text leaves over there?"? Even if I haven''t seen you for so many years, I can''t admit my own daughter''s mistake. What''s more, miss, it''s hard to imitate your birthmark. "


    "Other than Yu Wenli, who knew that I had a birthmark on me, no one else knew. The old man is not stupid enough to be open to the whole world. " Women face if peach blossom, a red dress is extremely coquettish, as if in the most gentle tone said the most vicious words.


    Although she and Yu Wenli are father daughter relationship, but all her human love and hate, when she was sent to Penglai, it is doomed that there will be no more.


    "Qing''er, how long have you been with me? "


    Qing''er doesn''t know what to say. For so many years, there are rumors about the little master in Penglai valley.


    It is said that the people around the little master would never last more than three months. Those people either broke away from slavery and got a fortune, or died without a burial place and were left alone to feed the wolves in the burial valley.


    "Back to the master, from following the master to today, it''s just march. "


    Yu Wen Lingxi calmly looks at Qing''er kneeling beside her. She is not a good man or woman. She has already made a conclusion in her heart about who will reveal her secret and who will live honestly in the future.


    The people who have been around her for so many years will never be more than three months. On the one hand, she doesn''t trust the people around her. On the other hand, it is because she knows her nature well and trusts others for no reason. In the end, she is afraid that she will be harmed.


    "You know my rules. Go to the shopkeeper downstairs and get the money. You know what happens to the people who appear in front of me again."


    Qing''er had to kowtow to say that she would never forget the appearance of the former master''s servant girl when she died. She not only had no bones left, but also made her family despised.


    It is her misfortune and great fortune to meet such a master.


    Half an hour later, another big event happened in the capital, that is, Yuwen Lingxi, who was given the marriage, came back.


    It is said that when she came back, even the guards in front of the city gate lost their senses. She was like a fairy on the Ninth Heaven, quietly floating to the world.


    For a time, the capital began to boil up again. In the prosperous age of peace, what people lack most is the conversation after dinner.


    "This young lady of the Yuwen family, but I''m afraid that the one who is in favor in the palace can''t match the talent in heaven."


    In the restaurant, the person who heard this said with disdain, "how can it be that the girl in the palace has compared all the first beauties in the capital? Can the girl in the Yuwen family still compare with that one?"


    The one in the palace refers to he Guifei, whose real name is Li Xihe, who was brought back from the people not long ago. It is said that her appearance is more sensitive than Yuwen, the second daughter of the prime minister''s family, who is a first-class beauty in the capital.I''ve been talking about the restaurant recently.


    Lu Zhaohe just shook his head and continued to taste the wine.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng is intrigued by his interest and asks Lu Zhaohe to accompany him to see the beauty.


    Lu Zhaohe couldn''t resist, so he had to pay half the money and follow Qin Feng to see the fun.

 Chapter 2

    Turn around and have a look at Yuwen''s house. Compared with the noise of the restaurant, it seems more peaceful. There is no joy for her daughter to go home.


    Take a closer look, you will find that a humble boy is quietly observing what happened in front of Yuwen mansion.


    This person is no one else, it is now in the limelight and princess, that is, the real Yuwen Lingxi.


    Jane Su slightly bent her knees to Yu Wenli, and she acted in a regular way: "my daughter visits my father."


    Yuwen Lingxi feels a little sorry. In her heart, Jiansu is not only a member of her family, but also her best friend and the one she wants to protect.


    Now I''m here to do something that I don''t like most, like drag the fairy into the world.


    After a long time, waiting for the simple action is almost stiff, Yuwen from just said, "up, this is your second mother, this is your sister smart, sensitive."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi one eye sweeps away, these people''s data she has seen a thousand times ten thousand times.


    Standing on the side of Yuwen''s body is now Yuwen''s wife Xu Qian. She is slim and not enough. She is quite plump. In addition, she looks a little vulgar in the face of Jane''s disgust.


    Behind these two are the two daughters of the Yuwen family.


    Yuwen is smart, fresh and elegant, as beautiful as a lotus, but he does not dare to look up when he looks at Jiansu, which makes Yuwen Lingxi feel quite curious.


    And her body side of the Yuwen sensitive is ten thousand different days, the first time to see her, Yuwen Lingxi will feel how similar to himself.


    If you look at yourself, it''s just like this.


    She looked forward to it, and even had a little pleasure.


    Normally speaking, when the daughter comes home, the side room and the concubine''s daughter will meet and salute.


    Can see Yu text leave but the slightest meaning that didn''t let them act, the atmosphere is quiet of terrible.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi looks at Yu Wen to leave, in the heart resentful, that old fox is clear is to want to when did not enter the home then the status primary and secondary determination.


    It is clear that it is necessary for a decent daughter to give a salute to these side rooms and concubines'' daughters.


    Now, everyone could see it, but no one moved. For a moment, everyone froze outside the door.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi stood up and said to the enchanting middle-aged woman standing beside Yuwen: "as an old saying goes:" the mother''s death, the daughter is big, I don''t know what the second mother wants? Don''t you pay attention to our legitimate master? "


    The middle-aged woman hasn''t spoken yet, and the Yuwen on one side is so sensitive that he grabs the words first: "joke, which round of getting a slave of you to cut in here? Besides, my mother is my own mother. If a person who has been driven out of the house can come back again, it will give you a big face."


    Many people have a plan in mind when they say this.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s mother turned out to be the princess of the Houjia family in Changning, and now the saint''s cousin. Later, she gave birth to Yuwen Lingxi and died soon after.


    Sending Yuwen Lingxi to Penglai is also the meaning of the princess, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is obvious that Yuwen Li can''t wait to send his daughter away after his wife''s death.


    Because soon, Yuwen from the house appeared a pregnant side lady, that is now two Niang.


    Yuwen Lingxi was still silent and looked as usual. "I only know that my concubine''s becoming a full-time official must be confirmed by her daughter. What do you say, Prime Minister?"


    Yuwenli was secretly annoyed. This is the truth.


    For so many years, although she has been calling Er Niang the concubine of Fu Zheng, everyone knows that she is nothing without the official document of the government.


    What''s more, although he was the prime minister, he did not dare to be disrespectful to the Royal people.


    "Bold! It''s just a little slave. How dare you get involved in my prime minister''s family affairs. "


    Yuwen Lingxi knew that yuwenli was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he had made some preparations before:


    "prime minister, as the saying goes," beating a dog depends on the master. "The slave is sent by the Marquis of Changning to protect the little lady. Our Marquis said that who dares to disrespect our little lady is to fight against the whole Marquis of Changning, what is behind the Marquis''s house Well, you''ve been in the officialdom for so many years, don''t you know


    The hand in Yu Wen leaves sleeve secretly clenched a fist.


    The Houfu of Changning has always been domineering. In recent years, he has never dealt with himself. He must take revenge for this hatred in the future, but now he has to endure it.


    So, Yu Wen left a smile on his face and said to his wife and daughter, "qian''er, min''er, give Xi''er a present. Everyone is a family. We don''t have to be so polite in the future."


    As soon as this words say, Yu Wen Ling Xi sneers in the heart, Yu Wen leaves this words, seem to be helping him this legitimate daughter, but actually is will later all see a gift all free.


    Yuwen Lingxi chooses not to speak. She has written down all these things. In the future, she will ask for it from Yuwen house bit by bit.


    Now the biggest goal is to let Jane take advantage of this identity to act and do according to what she told her.


    This kind of Yuwen mansion, really want to say, except Yuwen, leave other people are not enough to toss.But I don''t know that all these things are looked at by two pairs of eyes not far away.


    After eating the embarrassing wine, Jiansu is arranged in the courtyard where Yuwen Lingxi lived when he was a child. There are luxuriant bamboo forests on both sides in front of the door.


    It''s said that it was planted by Yuwen Lingxi''s mother, Princess Changning, when she was alive. It''s a pity for such a woman to marry Yuwen Li.


    There is a plaque hanging in front of the courtyard. The handwriting is free and easy. You can see the character''s temperament. You go forward and find that it was left by the princess of Changning. When Yuwen Lingxi left the prime minister''s house, he didn''t remember much, and he forgot about his mother''s temperament.


    In front of the door, there are several herbs, which are incompatible with the whole Yuwen mansion.


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help thinking that if he had been raised here since childhood, and didn''t go to Penglai or fulfill any obligations, whether he could grow up to be a common lady of a famous family, and then get married, have children and live a simple life.


    "Sister Jane, there''s no one here."


    Yuwen Lingxi pats the ups and downs of Jane Su''s chest. From small to large, teasing her subordinates and friends is her greatest pleasure.


    "Master? How did you get out? Is it dangerous? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi calm smile, in the front lead Jane Su into the house, "mountain people have their own tricks. I made an agreement with the emperor. By the way, what''s going on here? "


    Jane has no intention to inquire about the master''s affairs. She only asks how to deal with the family affairs of Yuwen mansion.


    Yuwen Lingxi had already made a conclusion about Yuwen''s family. She had to recover what they had done to her one by one: "I remember that my mother left a lot of money here, but now it''s all empty. After all, it''s my father. Let him lose some money. As for other people, you can do it well "


    with a smile, it seems that you have done something wrong. But everyone who knows her well knows that the young master of Penglai Island has a lot to say. Even the master of the young master can''t stop her from making the decision.


    "Master, you have to figure out how to get away. One person can''t beat a thousand troops. There are not a few people staring at you now. Moreover, Lu Zhang can''t help doubting your identity. "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face showed her smile again. "It''s because of doubt that I''m supposed to be a spy of the enemy country. Besides, their inner courtyard is about to be burned. How can you care about me. Besides, Lu Zhang''s ambition is very big. Now I''m acting with him. He wants to make a real fool of himself. "


    Jane chuckled, "there''s a fire in their backyard. I don''t know who did it. I don''t know who did it. Master, I grew up with you. I''m familiar with your temperament. I will never say anything about you. I just hope you can protect yourself. Their lives don''t matter. If you don''t have your own, you will really have nothing. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and bumps into Jian Su''s arms. "OK, I know. It''s my own life."


    Jane could not help getting more angry when she said it.


    Although Yuwen Lingxi is their master, everyone loves her more than respects her.


    She will never forget the evil spirit that Yuwen Lingxi crawled out of the dead. Although she was only six years old that year, she had the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    So, the island owner took her as his daughter. Since then, no one has seen the evil face of Yuwen Lingxi again.


    It wasn''t until a year ago that she killed the old island owner herself that we realized that the wolf in the dead had never gone far.


    "Promise your subordinates to live well. You are the center of the whole Penglai Island. If you are not here, we who drink blood on the knife all the year round are willing to be buried with you both physically and mentally."


    Yuwen Lingxi came out of her arms and said with a smile, "sister Jane, can we not be so serious? It''s like who wants to die. "


    "I swear by all the members of Penglai that the little Lord will die, Penglai will die, and all will die."


    Yuwen Lingxi secretly chagrined, "well, I know, I can''t leave too long, go first. It''s you. Be careful. "


    "I know, master. Take your time."


    Yuwen Lingxi comes out of the prime minister''s house and prepares to return to the palace.


    On the way back to the palace, Yuwen Lingxi walked very slowly, and the memory of those hours remained in her mind.


    Because Ke died her mother, she has been called an ominous person since she was a child in the prime minister''s office. Had it not been for the then Yu Wen Li who was still worried about Changning Hou, I''m afraid he would have died a long time ago.


    She always eats leftovers that the servants don''t eat, and uses coarse linen clothes that are washed and rotten and can''t be used any more.


    Every day is like a dog. It''s not until that day that it''s over.


    At the thought of "that day", Yuwen Lingxi shivered all over her body. This fear in her bone marrow is hard to forget in her life.


    She still remembers that the sky was as red as blood on that day. Yu Wenli, who was only six years old, sent her to Penglai to study arts because of the climate of Changning.


    But everyone knows that Yu Wenli wants her to go to Penglai Island to die in disguise!


    The attendants left her in the woods at random and ran away. But who knows, "that day" was the day of breaking the commandment in Penglai Island. Countless boys and girls were sent to the miasma forest and killed wantonly.She had to fight to survive. For the first time, I tasted the taste of blood and killing


    Since she was the only child to survive, she successfully entered Penglai Island. Broken bones, drug testing, crazy training every day, let her quickly from a child who is not familiar with the world, become more calm than anyone else.


    The cruelty of the old island owner, the care of the master, and the kindness of everyone on the island towards her are all her burdens and motivations.


    I ran into a man when I was walking.

 Chapter 3

    Yuwenlingxi found an excuse to come out of the prime minister''s house and prepare to return to the palace.


    On the way back to the palace, Yuwen Lingxi walked very slowly, and the memory of those hours remained in her mind.


    Because Ke died her mother, she has been called an ominous person since she was a child in the prime minister''s office. Had it not been for the then Yu Wen Li who was still worried about Changning Hou, I''m afraid he would have died a long time ago.


    She always eats leftovers that the servants don''t eat, and uses coarse linen clothes that are washed and rotten and can''t be used any more.


    Every day is like a dog. It''s not until that day that it''s over.


    At the thought of "that day", Yuwen Lingxi shivered all over her body. This fear in her bone marrow is hard to forget in her life.


    She still remembers that the sky was as red as blood on that day. Yu Wenli, who was only six years old, sent her to Penglai to study arts because of the climate of Changning.


    But everyone knows that Yu Wenli wants her to go to Penglai Island to die in disguise!


    The attendants left her in the woods at random and ran away. But who knows, "that day" was the day of breaking the commandment in Penglai Island. Countless boys and girls were sent to the miasma forest and killed wantonly.


    She had to fight to survive. For the first time, I tasted the taste of blood and killing


    Since she was the only child to survive, she successfully entered Penglai Island. Broken bones, drug testing, crazy training every day, let her quickly from a child who is not familiar with the world, become more calm than anyone else.


    The cruelty of the old island owner, the care of the master, and the kindness of everyone on the island towards her are all her burdens and motivations.


    I ran into a man when I was walking.


    A look up, a pair of eyes as if printing and dyeing splash ink landscape, broke into her line of sight.


    "Little brother, did you hurt yourself?" Lu Zhaohe said gently.


    Then, without any trace, he stepped back, and his eyes flashed with interest.


    Originally, he came to the prime minister''s residence today just to see his legendary fiancee. Who think, unexpectedly met such an interesting little fellow.


    His momentum was much stronger than that of his fiancee, which made him curious.


    It''s just Quickly put the little hole on the earlobe of the young man in front of him into his eyes, Lu Zhaohe narrowed his eyes and said, "I just walked fast in the next time. Why don''t you go back to the lower house and find a doctor to check?"


    Lu Zhaohe''s excessive enthusiasm makes Yuwen Lingxi pick an eyebrow. I can''t help looking at him warily and touching my face.


    I''ve always heard that men''s style is flourishing in Beijing. This young man who suddenly emerges is so enthusiastic. Should he take a fancy to the skin of her men''s clothes?


    Yuwen Lingxi''s look was very strange immediately, she quickly stopped, "young master is serious, I''m not serious. It''s just that I have something urgent. I have to leave first. "


    Yuwen Lingxi is busy leaving, but Lu Zhaohe doesn''t let her go. He reaches out his long hand and stops her. "Although it''s ok now, it''s also my fault if my little brother has any discomfort afterwards. It''s better to find a little brother in the future. "


    More and more feel in front of the man is to take a fancy to his appearance, Yuwen Lingxi scalp numb quickly said: "if you are afraid that I will have a disease, directly in the capital to find in the next is. My surname is Jian Mingsu, and I''m working in the prime minister''s office. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    Almost run, Yu Wen Ling Xi didn''t look at Lu Zhaohe''s thoughtful face, turned his head and left.


    She just don''t exchange taboo with such a good man, just don''t be liked by such a man!


    Before he got to the palace, the emperor Lu Zhang knew the trend of Yuwen Lingxi.


    After receiving all the secret letters from the underground room guard.


    "A bunch of rubbish. I can''t even see a person." He grabbed the collar of the dark guard, "I ask you, I want you to keep a close watch on me. Now that I''m away, you''ve come to tell me when she will return to the palace? Is it true that the royal secret guard was played by the country women? "


    On one side, Duke Xu was in a cold sweat. The new emperor was moody and strict with his servants.


    "The emperor calms his anger. It shows the special features of his wife. If she wasn''t so smart, wouldn''t the emperor take her back to the palace?"


    Hearing this, the emperor Lu Zhang put down the man he was holding, "useless things, go to Xingyu temple to get the punishment."


    Duke Xu sighed to himself that he finally saved the life of the dark guard.


    Although these secret guards were not good at their work, the Emperor didn''t really want to kill them.


    What the people around the emperor have to do is to guess the emperor''s intention, and then find a step for everyone at the right time.


    "Oh, who has provoked our majesty, so angry." It''s not others who are talking. It''s He Fei who just came back from outside the palace, that is, Yu Wen Lingxi.


    "Who are you? What are you doing outside the palace? Why avoid the dark guard? " Lu Zhang stares at Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face and glares."Your Majesty, my intention has been made clear to you. I am willing to assist you to grasp power as soon as possible, but please do not interfere in my private affairs." Yuwenlingxi has always been crazy. She could have gone back to the palace without leaving any trace, but she just depends on where the emperor''s patience with her can go.


    If she gives the country to the unsuitable person in order to save her master, she will become a sinner all over the world.


    Yuwen Lingxi is very clear that between the world and her master, she would rather have a peaceful and prosperous world.


    It''s all for her master.


    "Private? What''s private? What if you were discovered when you went out of the palace? If so many people''s eyeliner in the palace is discovered, can you still live?


    "I don''t want to hide from your majesty any more. I went to the prime minister''s residence this time. Your majesty has always wanted to know my identity. Then I''ll tell your majesty that I''m not a civilian girl. I''m still related to your majesty. Your majesty knows that Yu Wenli has a eldest daughter. Do you remember that your majesty once had a cousin? "


    Lu Zhang is very shocked, and stares at Yu Wen Lingxi''s face carefully. He really finds some cousin''s shadow on her.


    But then my cousin was calm and gentle with a fortitude.


    But in front of the woman is flaunting wanton, does not seem to put who in the eye, let alone in the heart.


    "Did your majesty believe it? I have to call your majesty uncle. "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s mouth slightly rises, and stares at Lu Zhang like that.


    These are the great crimes of scorning the imperial power in the royal family. Yes, she is gambling on the emperor''s guilt for his mother.


    In those years, my mother''s life in the prime minister''s house was not easy, otherwise she would not have ordered to send Yuwen Lingxi to Penglai Island.


    "Then why did you cooperate with me to fight against your father?"


    "Your Majesty, I think I made it clear to you in the teahouse that day. I want the blood elixir, but you want the beautiful scenery. It''s a business that can make a steady profit without losing money. "


    "And you should be glad that I''m yuwenli''s daughter, so I won''t be accepted by him. Born in the royal family, you should know that there is no so-called family relationship in this cannibal imperial city. Interest exchange is the biggest guarantee, isn''t it? "


    When Lu Zhang heard the speech, he laughed at himself.


    Yes, he is a royal family. How can he not know the filth of these dignitaries in private.


    The more dignified the exterior, the dirtier the interior.


    "Your mother taught you well."


    Lu Zhang turned back to the Dragon chair, and did not look at Yu Wen Lingxi. He looked at his memorial with ease.


    He knew that if Yuwen Lingxi really returned the peace and prosperity to him as she said, then the business would be a steady one.


    Duke Lu was waiting for the emperor''s summons outside the door. He stepped down from the Palace door with his concubine just now.


    Now there is no voice of his Majesty''s anger in the room. He not only sighs to himself, but also thinks that the charm of the imperial concubine is really great. He must not be offended in the future.


    "Duke Lu, your majesty is thirsty. Go to bring tea and ask for the first Biluochun after the spring rain." Yu wenlingxi sees that Lu Li doesn''t pay any attention to her any more. He just wants to hear from the people at the bottom that her favorite Biluochun is the tribute of Nanyu Kingdom this year. He just wants to have a try.


    Lu Zhang didn''t know Yuwen Lingxi''s careful thinking. He glanced up at the man with the tea set in his hand and said, "you can drink it."


    Yuwen Lingxi put down the tea cup in her hand and took up the cup she hadn''t touched. She brought it to Lu Zhang in person.


    "I serve your majesty to drink tea. The first batch of tea after the spring rain is the most fresh."


    Lu Zhang looks at Yu Wen Ling Xi and shows her charming look, almost can''t help being hooked by her.


    "Although you and I are the same age, I am still your uncle. Why do you want to satirize me?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi laughs, but there is not much she can earn from her coquettish skill. "I''m just reminding your majesty that if your majesty really wants to see me, even if the world comes back to your Majesty''s hands, it won''t be peaceful any more. He who is king should set an example in the world. Your majesty is familiar with the sages. I don''t need to remind you here. "


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang learned that she was reminding him not to have any indiscreet thoughts about her, and immediately said with a smile, "you are very smart, and you are very different from the women in Beijing. I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry you."


    "it''s not your Majesty''s concern. What I want is a village picnic and a forest story, but I don''t want to be a bird in the imperial city."


    Lu Zhang picked up the tea on the table and said, "is there such a delicious tea in the countryside or such a magnificent street view?"


    Yuwen Lingxi thought of the past days in Penglai Island, quiet and serene.


    Although there is no special exquisite food, no luxury enjoyment, but simple food, peace of mind, for her, is the best.


    "I''m at ease with food and cooking in the countryside.""I''ve given you a lot of food in these years. There were people with the same ambition as you in this court. Do you know that?"


    "Your Majesty is talking about my fiance, Prince Showa?"


    "You really know the situation in Beijing. Do you think your fiance really yearns for the countryside?"


    Yuwenlingxi smile, suspicious is the unique characteristic of every superior, "if your majesty doubts, it''s better to let my concubine to explore, if you don''t want to be powerful, just try to know."


    "In addition, I have one more thing to tell you. The palace has not been established yet. Next month is the grand ceremony for selecting concubines. You will preside over this time."


    "Is your majesty really not afraid of the court officials saying that your majesty has delayed the state affairs because of his beauty?"


    Lu Zhang laughed, "I should have missed the state affairs because my wife is so beautiful. You see, two-thirds of the memorials in recent days say that I have been immortalized and ruined my country. Most of these people are your father''s students. "


    Yuwen Lingxi understands that Yuwen Li''s external image has always been a loyal minister who is dedicated to the country. By virtue of this tremendous power, he has cultivated many students secretly.


    It is said that the emperor is a licentious man. Fortunately, with the help of the prime minister, we can make the world peaceful.


    What the emperor would not like to see is power.

 Chapter 4

    The imperial concubine selection will come soon. During this period, even Yuwen Lingxi is very busy. What''s her most tangled point is how to show her arrogance and how to make the foreign ministers feel that the emperor is seduced by her.


    "Niang Niang, the name card of the girl who passed the primary election has been sent up. Would you like to have a look?"


    It''s Yuwen Lingxi''s servant girl, and it''s also the one that Lu Zhang deliberately arranged beside her.


    Yuwen Lingxi takes the name card from the servant girl''s hand and secretly writes down the names of some powerful daughters. It''s no surprise that the first person on the list is her sister. It''s said that she is very sensitive like Yuwen.


    At the end of the list, they are the daughters of some common people in Beijing. Most of these people want to fly to the branches, and once they are favored, they even have more confidence in their own families.


    "Will your mother summon them?"


    Yuwen Lingxi secretly thought that if the position of the daughter of the powerful family in Beijing is too low, it will not be possible. But if the position is too high, the emperor''s surname will not be certain. Now the prime minister is the only powerful woman in Beijing, and it is the best choice to support new forces in time.


    "Let them wait in Zhaoyang palace."


    After the maid left, Yuwen Lingxi went to the palace to drink a cup of tea. Now she is the empress of the palace, so she naturally wants to play a role.


    Here, the girls in line are naturally not happy.


    Their father was a powerful lady in the imperial court, and the one with the lowest weight was also a noble lady in Beijing. His status was higher than that of a woman singing in a restaurant. I don''t know how much. Now, before the emperor summoned them, he asked them to kneel down in the sun and wait to summon them, which made many beautiful girls dissatisfied.


    "Sister Yuwen, we''ve been kneeling here for an hour, and the imperial concubine is not willing to come. It''s clearly giving us a bad impression." The girl in pink is ling''er, the little queen of the royal family of the Minister of rites. Although she is not very beautiful, thanks to her good father, she is also a good girl in Beijing.


    Yu Wen is sensitive and shows a bunch of eyebrows. He simply stands up and turns to the girls who are still kneeling and says, "after entering the palace, we are all our sisters. Today, we are called together with your concubine, but we don''t see them. We''ve knelt here for an hour. I think you''d better leave. If your majesty knows this, he won''t punish us."


    After hearing this, most of the girls nodded and agreed. As Yuwen nimble returned to her room, some of the girls hesitated and did not dare to get up. Their status was relatively low, and they did not dare to offend the noble people in the palace. Only the two women knelt straight, without any interference from the outside world.


    One is Chu Xiu, the daughter of the Hubu Shangshu family. She looks beautiful and refined. A cinnabar mole is set between her eyebrows, which is even more vivid. The other is Zhang Pianpian, the daughter of the capital''s local wealth advocate, who stays in the civilian circle. This Pianpian Pian is from Penglai Island. It was deliberately arranged by Yuwen Lingxi. Naturally, she has a good appearance. She has a strong fragrance all over her body. She is three times sick and three times scholarly, just like a paper fan man in the book.


    "Here comes the concubine ~"


    with the eunuch''s cry, Yuwen Lingxi enters. It''s still in red, it''s still arrogant and domineering, but it really makes people feel noble.


    "Why are there so few people? What about the others?" Yuwen Lingxi actually already knew the situation here, what she was waiting for was such an opportunity.


    "Return to empress, other people because of the heat unbearable, all back to the room to rest."


    Yuwen Lingxi took a look at the nurturing mammy in the palace. Most of these people accepted bribes, and naturally they wanted to help those noble women with good words.


    "Call them all out to me."


    But in a quarter of an hour, the girls who had retreated appeared in the courtyard neatly again, "before they entered the palace, they would not listen to the words of our palace. Is that what mammy taught you?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi stares at these people, the eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I haven''t seen such arrogant and domineering people since I entered the palace. Come and tell me, who is the leader?"


    All the girls were silent, and no one dared to give up Yuwen.


    "Tell me who is the leader, or you will kneel here for six hours before you leave."


    "I did."


    It''s Yuwen who is sensitive to speak. This time, she is also dressed in red. She stands up in front of Yuwen Lingxi and has a sense of parity.


    "Well, you dare to do it. The little girl of the prime minister''s family is really a bit bold."


    "Here comes the emperor."


    As soon as Lu Zhang came, he saw this picture of two people opposing each other. Lu Zhang goes to Yuwen Lingxi and stops her. Yuwen Lingxi also falls into Lu Zhang''s arms.


    "Princess Ai, what''s the matter? This is such a big situation. Tell me what grievances I have received. I''ll help you."


    Yuwen Lingxi takes Diao Fei''s proper appearance and pinches her on her thigh. Her artificial eyes are red. "Your Majesty has given such a big thing as choosing a concubine to a concubine. I''m afraid I can''t do it well, so I want to see all my sisters in advance. Unexpectedly, I can''t wait for her to drink a cup of tea. If I enter the palace, these sisters can''t afford to wait There''s no more rules. "Lu Zhang chuckled in his heart that the ghost spirit was really lifelike in acting, but he also quietly agreed with her, "that''s not good. How does Aifei think she should discipline them?"


    "My concubine felt that since my mother had not taught them well, I would like to change a new batch of them, and those beautiful girls who left ahead of time must be more disciplined."


    "Well, well, listen to Aifei. What you say is what you say. Don''t be angry."


    This scene made many beautiful girls blush. The emperor was in his prime of life, his appearance was beautiful, and he was very fond of his concubines. That''s what they looked like in their hearts.


    After coaxing Yuwen Lingxi, Lu Zhang asked the girls to get up. They sang together, but they played a good play.


    Lu Zhang pointed to Yu Wen and said sensitively, "whose family is this? How is it similar to my concubine?"


    Yuwen Lingxi then said: "this is the little girl of the prime minister''s family. I''m from a humble family. How dare I climb up the high branch of the prime minister?"


    "Concubine AI is going to play a small temper again. You don''t have to climb up to the prime minister. I''m your high branch. Who can be bigger than me?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi flat flat mouth, no longer words.


    "Well, since you are similar to Heer, you should not wear red clothes any more. Red is charming. You''d better wear more dignified clothes."


    Yuwen sensitive heart stuffy, but also know at this time should not speak, had to answer yes.


    "Why, does the emperor think that my concubine is gorgeous? Since she is charming, your majesty should never come to Xihe palace again. "


    Yu wenlingxi pretends to be a little girl. He just wants to see how Lu Zhang plays the play.


    "Princess Ai is my goblin. This is the only one in my life. How can I be robbed by others?"


    Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang look at each other. The meaning in their eyes is self-evident: bah, it''s disgusting. Then they immediately turn into affectionate eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you can just say something nice to make people happy. There are so many sisters here, and I don''t know how to make fun of that sister tomorrow."


    Lu Zhang had no choice but to give Yu Wen Ling Xi a look in his eyes. "Look at my imperial concubine. You haven''t entered the palace yet. It''s delicious. When you enter the palace later, you should serve her well. Otherwise, the imperial concubine will be angry, but I can''t get it back."


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "Your Majesty knows my temper."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will serve your mother with all my heart when I enter the palace."


    Wen Yuxi went to see that the woman was Qingli.


    "What kind of girl are you? It''s just like me."


    The woman is neither humble nor arrogant, "the little girl is named Chu Xiu, and her father is the Secretary of the Ministry of household Chu Siye."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at her eyes carefully again, and found that the woman''s eyes seemed bright when she looked at Lu Li, which was a state of lovesickness. She not only smiles, but it''s interesting.


    "Your Majesty, this girl and my appetite, your Majesty must keep her."


    Lu Zhang smiles at Yu Wen Lingxi again. Wen Yan says, "well, well, listen to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine says that if you want to stay, you can stay. If you want to be happy, I will do anything."


    Yuwen Lingxi secretly says that she and Lu Li are old foxes in the love field. They are equally matched when they play. No one is willing to let anyone disgust each other.


    "There was another girl just now. I was very happy to see her. How about letting her accompany me?"


    "Oh? I''m going to eat it. "


    Lu Zhang teases, how can he not know what Yuwen Lingxi means.


    "Then your majesty will depend on your concubines."


    "All right, all right, all right."

 Chapter 5

    "Where does the emperor want to go now?" Yuwen Lingxi''s charming mouth, fingers not from touch to Lu Zhang''s chest, as if no one else began to draw circles.


    "The Xihe palace." After Lu Zhang gave orders to the people around him, he immediately grabbed Yu Wen Lingxi''s waist and said, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Naturally, I''m going to accompany your concubine."


    Two people pass by Yuwen sensitive, Yuwen Lingxi slightly hook the corner of the mouth, only to see the person''s sullen face.


    Don''t be angry. Good.


    Out of the Zhaoyang palace, a little further to the left is Yaoting lake. Although the lake is not big, it is like a fairyland in yaochi. It is filled with a light mist all the year round. It is also a unique scene in the palace.


    He retreated from others, and Yuwen Lingxi came out of Lu Zhang''s arms. She stretched her waist, turned back and said with a smile, "you have some troubles this time. The harem is 3000, but it''s not a good fault."


    Lu Zhang: "then I''d like to ask your concubine to help me with the adjustment."


    "Thanks for your Highness''s entrustment, I have to shoulder this responsibility."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi teased for a while, seeing that there was no one around, he recovered and took out a note from his sleeve.


    "Sure enough, the old man is ready to move."


    Looking at the note, Lu Zhang said with a smile: "I''m impatient to send my daughter to the palace. It''s really taking advantage of the iron. In this way, he has the opportunity to meet the needs of the outside world. He has the eye of the prime minister in the imperial court, the palace and the market, and is really thoughtful.


    "So it is." Yuwen Lingxi should be a, conveniently from the Yao pavilion side of the flower tree folded a peony in the hand to play, "see Yuwen sensitive that appearance, I have a plan."


    "Tell me." Lu Zhang immediately became interested.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footwork in the West. Yuwen Lingxi threw down the flower in his hand, let it be, and fell into Lu Zhang''s arms again. He whispered in his ear, "bring her to the palace. Let''s play slowly."


    It was a palace maid who lowered her head when she saw that the emperor and his concubine were so intimate.


    "To the emperor, please greet your concubine."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhang, who was interrupted, seemed to be very upset, and then frowned.


    "Back, back to the emperor, the prince of Zhaohe has entered the palace and is waiting in the imperial study."


    Hearing that it was Lu Zhaohe, Lu Zhang''s expression relaxed after all. Seeing this, Yu Wen Lingxi rose from him and said softly, "the emperor is busy. It''s rare for Zhaohe to enter the palace. The emperor should go."


    "I''m going to have dinner with Princess Ai tonight. Remember to leave the door for me."


    "Naturally." Yu Wen Ling Xi Fu body, a face Jiao smile.


    After waiting for Lu Zhang to leave, the people around him will come forward to accompany him. Yuwen Lingxi has a headache.


    "Let''s all go down first and leave qianning alone here."


    Qianning is the girl Yuwen Lingxi brought out from Linglong Pavilion, and also the right envoy of Linglong Pavilion. He is extremely cautious and intelligent. He doesn''t like to talk much. He has a good relationship with Yuwen Lingxi.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is playing the handkerchief in the hand, the side head asks a way, "can there be a letter in the Linglong Pavilion recently?"


    "Huige master, recently, the West Yue Kingdom suddenly came out of a magic spirit palace, which is very arrogant. The left envoy means whether we should send someone to find out. "


    "Not for the time being." Yuwen Lingxi continued: "if it''s not good to scare the snake, and I can''t get out of the palace recently, just stare at it first."


    Words fall, thousand coagulate just want to open mouth again, but suddenly silent voice.


    I saw a group of people coming from the opposite side of the lake. The woman in the head was dressed in a pink dress, but she looked pretty and lovely.


    "It''s her again." Yuwen Lingxi light squinted his eyes.


    When the group approached and saw the rest of the guard of Honor outside, they slowly came in to say hello.


    "I''ve seen your concubine." Yuwen is sensitive and slightly blessed.


    "It''s a coincidence." Yuwen Lingxi took over the conversation and leaned on the concubine''s couch with a smile on his face, "but the nurturing mother in the palace is not dutiful. As the prime minister''s daughter, how can the etiquette in the palace be practiced so badly?"


    At this time, qianning and Zhang pianpianpian, the pretty girl standing beside Yuwen''s sensitive body, knelt down to Yuwen Lingxi politely, then bent down again, and said in unison: "courtiers (maidservants) see your concubine, empress Jin''an."


    When they got up behind, Yuwen Lingxi stroked fengchai on his head and said lazily, "Miss Yuwen, you can see it."


    "You..."


    Yu Wen''s hands in her sensitive sleeves were slightly tightened. Before she entered the palace, she knew that the emperor had taken a daughter of a wine shop as his concubine, and she was spoiled every day.


    She is always full of self-confidence. She has been the first beauty in Beijing since she was a child. In terms of family background and appearance, how can she be inferior to others everywhere.


    It''s just that today''s Zhaoyang palace incident, which is obviously embarrassing to her.


    Want her to give a woman three jiao Jiuliu three genuflect nine kowtow, Yu text sensitive how swallow this tone.


    "Oh, it seems that the palace has to go to the Ministry of rites to make a new decision on the list of the hall selection this time." Yu Wen Ling Xi glanced at the woman in front of him. "The etiquette is not up to standard. How can you serve the emperor well?"This words a, originally followed in Yuwen sensitive behind to see a good play of a group of girls quickly kneel down, each kowtow line salute.


    Suddenly a ring of hairpin jingling, Yu Wen sensitive face rose purple, after all, or reluctantly did.


    "That''s right." Yu Wen Ling Xi gets up slightly, also don''t send words to let them get up, just still admonish a way: "as empress concubine, etiquette is the most important.". If you go down the palace, you don''t know the rules of the city


    Words fall, she took Zhang pianpianpian and Qian Ning to step out of the Yao court.


    All the girls knelt in a daze. With this morning''s business, now no one dare to get up at will.


    After about half a column incense, Yuwen Lingxi just sent a eunuch to come to pass a message, these people just can get up to go back to their residence.


    "The Lord of the pavilion is as comprehensive as a day for several years."


    Qianning has been used to the management of things in the Pavilion by Yuwen Lingxi since she was a child, and she has long been familiar with her methods.


    "These people are too arrogant. They don''t sharpen their edges and corners. If they enter the palace in the future, they will lift the gate of Xihe palace." After a pause, she continued: "especially that Yuwen is sensitive. I haven''t seen her for several years. The four younger sisters in my palace are more and more powerful."


    Yes, when Yuwen Lingxi was born, he was regarded as a disaster by a Taoist fortune teller. Then he was thrown to the remote countryside by the prime minister''s house. He claimed that he had to be sent to a quiet place to raise him because he was weak since childhood.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s illness and the emperor''s marriage, I''m afraid I would never be able to go back to Beijing.


    The so-called fickle world is also the truth, who knows her "disaster star" will also have today''s situation.


    Hum, Yuwen mansion owes her. Sooner or later, she wants to get them back.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi drank a mouthful of tea, side head looked at a thousand coagulation, "right, those people?"


    "If I go back to my mother, I''ll go back, but..." Qian Ning couldn''t help but smile, "Miss Yuwen''s just knelt down half a pillar of incense, the whole person almost fainted in the past, or the servant girl helped to go back to the residence."


    "Well, this palace is really sitting on the charge of Sheng Chong being arrogant and domineering." Yu Wen Ling Xi hooked up the corner of his mouth, "is the emperor and the prince still discussing business?"


    "It should be. If you are tired, you might as well go back to the Palace first."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes were long and his face was full of a smile. "No, it''s boring to sit in the palace all day. Let''s go to liuyingtai."


    Qian Ning said: "I''ve long heard that this ryukura terrace is a good place in the palace. There are chairs and stools made of white jade on the terrace. It''s the most comfortable place to cool in summer. It''s just a pity that I''ve never seen it. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    "Then I''ll take you to see the world." Yuwen Lingxi walks with her hands down. Recently, the summer is hot and dry, and her mood inevitably fluctuates. And always around a group of people to follow, but also very uncomfortable.


    As they crossed a bamboo forest and were about to move on, they suddenly heard a voice.

 Chapter 6

    "Showa, you stay in the prefecture all the year round and study hard. It must be rare for you to go out and play. In this way, I will tell you a good place to go and relax when you have nothing to do. "


    "I''d like to hear about it..."


    "It''s the emperor and the prince of Zhaohe." Yuwen Lingxi said softly, but she didn''t come forward.


    Over there, Lu Zhang and Lu Zhaohe seem to have a good chat. Their voices come from time to time.


    "Niang Niang, do you want to come and see me?" Qianning reminds me.


    See Yu Wen Ling Xi raise sleeve smile, "empress should not see the person of court hall, the emperor won''t like.". Let''s stay here for a while. Now the sun is poisonous outside. It''s not too late to leave after a rest. "


    To want to be quiet, Yuwen Lingxi retired qianning, a person sitting on the stone bench beside the bamboo forest, listening to the corner of the wall peacefully.


    I saw Lu Zhang continue the topic just now, posing to take Lu Zhaohe to the first fireworks Lane in Beijing for fun.


    "I''m afraid. Now that my brother has been married, it''s really inconvenient to go again."


    Lu Zhang chuckled and said, "if I had known this, I would not have given you a marriage. Instead, I would have cut off your happiness."


    Lu Zhaohe lowered his head slightly, covered his eyes of loneliness, and then raised his head and said with a smile: "the emperor brother is looking for the prime minister''s daughter for his younger brother. I think it''s not common. My younger brother only hopes that the couple can sing harmoniously after marriage and raise their eyebrows together."


    When Lu Zhang saw that what he said was so serious, he couldn''t help but look calm. He just looked at his warm face, but it didn''t look like a fake.


    Lu Zhaohe laughed and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Huang?"


    Lu Zhang calmed down and pointed to him with a smile, "how come he''s already the king of the county now, but he''s as old-fashioned as a child. Recently, I''ve recruited some new dancers in my palace. How about sending them to your house tomorrow? "


    at this time, Lu Zhaowen and his younger brother are not careful, and they are laughing again.


    Lu Zhaohe, who is chatting, stares thoughtfully at the bamboo forest.


    In the evening, the lights of Xihe Palace are bright, and the eunuchs shuttle through the hall like dragons. Yuwen Lingxi on the dining table is carefully serving food to Lu Zhang. Occasionally, they look at each other and smile. They look so quiet.


    "Princess Ai, I specially ordered the imperial dining room to make this Magnolia for you."


    Lu Zhang put the dishes in Yuwen Lingxi''s jade dish, which attracted a smile from the other party. What''s more, he was more interested. "Bring the qingfengzui in the storeroom, and I will drink with your concubine."


    On the table, Yuwen Lingxi picked up his glass and circled the table. Just standing in front of Lu Zhang, he was swept into his arms.


    "You smell good." Lu Zhang seemed to be a little drunk and leaned on her head.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles to clap his hand, take coquetry of mean to complain a way: "the emperor says of fear is wine fragrant just, not minister concubine."


    The appearance of the woman''s clever smile makes Lu Zhang feel like a trance, and even closer.


    Although the maids and eunuchs around were not surprised, they had never experienced any love affairs. They were all blushing and stood there. Qianning waved and let a group of people go out to wait. Only two people were left to talk in the hall.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s hand slowly raised, jade finger gently stroked Lu Zhang''s face, and said with a smile: "the emperor has something to ask my concubine?"


    "Princess Ai is as smart as ever." Lu Zhang took her hand and rubbed it carefully in his palm. After a moment, he said thoughtfully, "after today''s meeting with Showa, I have been thinking about whether this younger minister will also have the heart of rebellion."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles slightly, "why does the emperor say this?"


    "It''s too light, but it makes people lose their sense of security."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hears speech to raise head to look at him two eyes, reply a way: "emperor need not worry greatly, Minister concubine will go to try to investigate this matter."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang scraped her pretty nose, gently attached it to her ear and answered, "good, I''ll wait for your good news."


    The next morning, Yuwen Lingxi got up from the bed lazily, and a group of servant girls came to wait on her to wash and change clothes. With breakfast, Qian Ning is coming from the outside, followed by a servant girl.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi says with a smile: "how, went out to still recognize a younger sister to come back."


    "Women are used to teasing people." Qianning pulled the people behind him, "what''s the matter, go back to your concubine."


    "Yes, yes." The servant girl quickly fell to the ground and said with a trembling voice: "the lady is going to make the decision for our young lady. Last night, because our young lady was watching the moon at the door, the maid in waiting for her to open the door was so loud that she scolded people in the house. Since she was a child, she had never been wronged like this, so she would not be punished. That''s not true. When I got up this morning, I found that the young lady was very angry. "


    "How could it be?" Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned, "who is your miss?"


    "Yes, it''s Zhang''s youngest daughter."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi after hearing eyes a dark, "but Zhang Pian pian.""Exactly."


    Good. It''s on her head.


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally knows that this is Zhang pianpianpian''s plan. How can people from Penglai Island get angry and fall ill because of this trivial matter. In her heart, and then, waved, "thousand coagulation, let people put Miss Yuwen side of the palace, said the palace want to see her."


    After a pillar of incense, the visitor brought it. The servant girl came in and fell to her knees with a plop, her face full of fear.


    "Slave, maidservant, see your concubine."


    "Look up and I''ll see." Yu Wen Ling Xi cold voice way.


    The woman at the bottom slowly raises her head according to the words. Yes, the corner of Yuwen Lingxi''s mouth is hooked. She is a master with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Sure enough, the arrogance between the eyebrows is exactly the same.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi gently gets up and walks down from the soft couch slowly. "Do you know what this palace called you to do today?"


    "Slave, I don''t know." The woman was shaking even more.


    "Since you don''t know, you can go to Xingyu. Think about it for a few days and you''ll know what''s wrong. "


    The servant girl opened her eyes and suddenly raised her head from the ground. "Please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong."


    "Shh." Yuwen Lingxi made a silent movement, "no, you don''t know. All of you ignore the law of the palace. As the saying goes, if there are no rules, how can a square be achieved? Come on, drag it down! "


    After finishing cleaning up, Yuwen Lingxi seldom calms down and reads a idle book.


    In the afternoon, the small kitchen brought the iced mung bean soup to relieve the heat. She had a good appetite and had a good drink, and the whole person was refreshed.


    But it didn''t last long. At dinner, a maid of honor broke into the door and interrupted the imperial concubine.

 Chapter 7

    Yu Wen Ling Xi a face is not quick, "who also, dare to break into Xihe Palace at night unexpectedly."


    Surprisingly, the visitor ignored her words like the wind in his ears. He just cried to Zhang: "emperor, you must be the master..."


    Lu Zhang is the most annoying woman on weekdays. He can''t help frowning, "if you have a good reply, what''s the system of crying?"


    "Yes, with your concubine..." That servant girl spearhead straight at Yu Wen Ling Xi, see the culprit now pour is to come to interest, holding both hands to stand at a side to smile a way, "this palace again how?"


    In fact, the silver needle in Yuwen Lingxi''s sleeve has already gone out three points. He thinks that it''s in the palace again. He always wants to see blood when he kills people. He doesn''t want to make a big scene, so he just suppresses his anger. She wants to see who wants to start the earth on Taisui''s head tonight.


    "Your Majesty, after kneeling half a pillar of incense outside Zhaoyang palace for no reason yesterday morning, our young lady was punished to kneel in Yaoting. Today she is not well. Who would have thought that the lady would send her servant girl to the Xing prison department? Now that she is very sick, I beg the emperor to make the decision for her. "


    That servant girl voice tearfully accuses Yu Wen Ling Xi, every word is a sharp knife general.


    Lu Zhang turned his head and looked at Yu Wen Lingxi. He sighed and said, "princess, why do you embarrass yourself? If you are ruined by such unimportant popularity, I will be distressed."


    Words fall, see Yu Wen Ling Xi tacit understanding to Lu Zhang''s arms a flutter, commissary aggrieved wipe a PA son, "minister concubine originally thought to be able to share the worry for the emperor, and these things are for a reason, don''t want to, or to the emperor added chaos."


    At this time, it is the servant girl of round bottom to be stunned. In this situation, she did not retreat or advance.


    Yuwen Lingxi complained enough. He poked his head out of Lu Zhang''s arms. His face was gentle and virtuous. He said in a soft voice: "since my concubine''s unintentional loss caused Miss Yuwen''s illness, I should go to make amends. Otherwise, others will know that I don''t understand the rules, which will damage the emperor''s reputation. "


    "That''s all." Lu Zhang couldn''t stand Yu Wen Lingxi''s pitiful appearance. He quickly shook his hand and held up the woman''s right hand. He said, "it''s too late at night. I''m reluctant to accompany my concubine. In the end, it''s for the prime minister''s sake that it''s not easy to assist her in politics. Give her a face."


    From the Grand Palace, a group of people started.


    All the beautiful girls who have been waiting to be selected live there, a distance from Xihe palace. At this time, the room''s Yuwen sensitive is a face of anger fell teacup lamp, everywhere in a mess.


    The palace maids sent out didn''t come back for a long time, and Yuwen sensitive had lost confidence for a long time. I thought that I was the most beautiful woman in the capital, and that I would win the favor of the prime minister''s daughter. But I didn''t want to be shut up by the emperor again and again.


    There is that and the concubine, Yuwen sensitive not from is a fury, stretched out his hand to a tea set to the door fierce throw, only listen to bang when after a, came a woman''s scream.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly came the man''s voice outside the door, Yuwen sensitive Zheng for a moment, not from panic up.


    Those who can enter the palace at this time don''t need to know who it is. But fear, such as her, is to dare not think at this time.


    But a moment later, the eunuch''s voice came from the door, "the emperor''s concubine is here."


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes and eyebrows are full of three smiles, but the sky is too dark, and no one pays attention to her expression at this time. She XiangZhuang looked at the mess outside in surprise and said in surprise: "the palace has been robbed by assassins. How can it be so messy?"


    About a while later, Yu Wen came out of the room slowly, and saw that they were busy with a salute.


    Lu Zhang seemed to have endured his anger for a long time and said in a deep voice, "I heard that you are ill."


    Yuwen sensitive lowered his head, nono''s back: "chennv, chennv is really sick."


    "When you are ill, you still have so much strength to throw things. I don''t think you are physically ill, but mentally ill." Lu Zhang continued: "if you have any dissatisfaction with the arrangement of your concubine, you can report it to me again. Obviously, you are expressing your hatred for me. The palace is too small for you. " Lu Zhang shook his sleeve and said, "tomorrow I will go back to the Ministry of rites and your father and send you out of the palace."


    Yuwen sensitive was frightened by the words of cold hands and feet, subconsciously came forward to hold Lu Zhang''s clothes, "emperor, my daughter know wrong, my daughter no longer dare." Seeing Lu Zhang''s expressionless face, Yu Wen clenched his teeth sensitively and knelt down in front of Yu Wen Lingxi unconvinced. "Your concubine, madam, I really know that I''m wrong. Please forgive me, madam, regardless of the villains."


    Wait for her to beg enough, Yu Wen Ling Xi just orders a person to pull open her, slowly open mouth, "this palace doesn''t have so big ability, Yu Wen young lady still good for oneself."


    The people came and went quickly. Within a quarter of an hour, the story of Yuwen''s sensitivity spread all over the palace.


    When the prime minister''s house received the spy''s secret report, Yuwen left the inkstone on the table and fell directly on the wall.


    "Something that doesn''t hold up." He ordered the spies to continue to go back to the palace and stare at the sensitive trend of Yu Wen. He also wrote a letter to her. He told her not to commit any more taboos. As for the emperor, as long as Yuwen sensitive has not come out, everything has a chance to recover.The next day happens to be the 15th day of every month. The emperor needs to go to Linquan temple to offer incense. Of course, the hall of Hongfa in the palace is also OK. In the past, Lu Zhang didn''t want to go out, but these two days, Yuwen Lingxi often said that he was bored in the palace and wanted to go out for a while, so he ordered people to prepare a sedan chair.


    When the emperor went out of the street, it was inevitable that he would not attract people to watch. In the streets of the capital, many people secretly complain that the emperor is really fatuous today. In ancient times, a virtuous imperial concubine advised him to drive out, but now the imperial concubine and the emperor are riding in the same sedan chair. It''s really a violation of the rules.


    At this time, a breeze, gently rolled up the curtain. Yuwen Lingxi looked at those people with lofty ideals, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    It''s a good word to say that beauty is in trouble. I''m afraid those people have already classified her and Daji Baosi as one.


    "What''s Aifei looking at? She''s looking so hard." Lu Zhang doesn''t know when to gather up, chin lightly puts on Yu Wen Ling Xi''s shoulder.

 Chapter 8

    "I just think that after today''s visit, the emperor will have to hold a family dinner and invite all the princes into the palace." Yuwen Lingxi comes back from the window with a smile.


    Lu Zhang clapped his hands with a smile and said, "it''s my negligence. I''m still loving my concubine."


    At the end of the speech, Gao Gonggong was called to organize the banquet tonight, and he sent out a post.


    Yuwen Lingxi knew that Lu Zhang had not many brothers, but now he is far away from Beijing. The only ones left are just a few princes who were not born high. This kind of family banquet is between him and Lu Zhaohe.


    The ceremony was soon over and he returned to the palace at noon. Yuwenlingxi called qianning and several moms, began to bathe and change clothes.


    I don''t know when all kinds of hairpin clothes and skirts have been put in the bedroom of Xihe palace, and all of them are exquisite. Everyone outside said that in order to please the imperial concubine, the emperor almost emptied the warehouse.


    After half a column of incense, Yuwen Lingxi wears a bathrobe and stands barefoot in front of the dresser to choose one by one. Her hands caressed the five phoenixes whistling in the middle of the table. She moved slightly towards her head for a while and inserted her hair into the bun with satisfaction.


    After a short rest, the time for family dinner is coming, and the people of Xihe palace begin to go to Ryukyu Yingtai.


    "Here comes the lady." The shrill summons of the eunuch at the door broke the silence of the palace. I saw a dress first came into my eyes, then Yuwen Lingxi walked slowly to the center of the hall and saluted Lu Zhang.


    "I have seen the emperor." She got up slowly and gave a smile.


    Lu Zhaohe got up and gave a little salute. The two men''s eyes were on him, and they almost lost their consciousness.


    It''s her! So Was she in the bamboo forest that day?


    Well, since she has the owner of a famous flower, and she also has an engagement in her body, she will guard it silently. It''s just that I still feel pain in my heart.


    Lu Zhaoyan came down to the center of Xihe''s heart


    Yuwen Lingxi was stunned when he saw Lu Zhaohe, but he soon responded and gave him a smile: "it turns out that it''s the emperor''s younger brother of Zhaohe. It''s better to see than to hear. It''s really a warm and dignified young man."


    Lu Zhaohe arched his hand slightly, and his voice was as plain as water: "the empress praised me falsely, and my younger brother congratulated my elder brother for getting a beautiful woman. May the emperor''s elder brother and his wife raise their eyebrows and show their love to each other. "


    "Good." Lu Zhang said with a smile, "I''ll drink to you with your concubine."


    They had a drink together, and Lu Zhang took Yuwen Lingxi to the table. During the dinner, or gossiping about food, Yuwen Lingxi was very soft and charming.


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Zhang got excited and said: "Princess Ai, I may dance today. I haven''t seen you dance for a long time."


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally should be, "then your majesty will wait for my concubine for a moment, my concubine will come."


    Half ring, the sound of silk and bamboo, the woman dressed in white, and before the red coquettish form a sharp contrast. Yuwen Lingxi cloud sleeve broken air throw, skirt Ju such as lotus in full bloom, in the air freely.


    From the inside of the hall to Lu Zhaohe''s desk, it was just a few rotations. Yuwenling Xi eyes with water, eyes like silk, enchanting and pure white no time combination, it is quite wonderful.


    With the change of music, Yuwen Lingxi held a wine cup in his hand and went straight to Lu Zhaohe after honoring Lu Zhang. She slightly close, hand the glass when the jade finger gently rubbed the back of his hand, warm touch let Lu Zhaohe suddenly back.


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Zhang couldn''t help laughing at his formal appearance, "Showa, you are too regular. Your concubine is always so cheerful and lively. You should drink this cup quickly."


    Although Lu Zhaohe had some discomfort, he drank it in one gulp. At the end of the banquet, Lu Zhang was a bit too strong to drink, and he was already on the table.


    Seeing this, Yu wenlingxi began to think. He stepped forward slowly and stood in front of Lu Zhaohe. "Today, I''m rashly disturbed. I hope the princess won''t blame me."


    Lu Zhaohe: "naturally, the dancing skill of the empress is matchless, but my younger brother is like a wild man. I''m not as interested as my elder brother. I''m afraid I''m ashamed of the painstaking efforts of the empress."


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckled and stroked her hair hairpin. "The words of the princess are not so good. My concubines entered the palace at the beginning. They didn''t know the rules. They always thought they were among the people. It''s tiring to think that there are many rules in the palace. Sometimes they miss the past."


    "The lady is joking." Lu Zhaohe raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes touched each other. "The emperor brother is rich in the world, and the empress is the heart of the emperor brother. And as soon as you enter the palace gate, you are the people in the city. The empress should be less sad and serve the emperor more. "


    After that, he raised his glass and said, "my brother, I see that my brother is drunk. Let''s call someone. I''ll leave."


    Yuwen Lingxi quietly looks at Lu Zhaohe''s back when he leaves. When the wind blows, his robes are rolled up from time to time. However, this person is free and easy, and doesn''t care at all.


    "Not enough?"


    Lu Zhang didn''t know when he was standing behind her. After calling back his thoughts, Yu Wen Lingxi gently pushed him, "the emperor''s secret is so bitter."


    "All right." Lu Zhang suddenly turned positive. At this time, there was no one in the hall. Just as he was talking, he asked in a low voice, "how about your intuition?"Yu Wen Ling Xi lowered his head and thought for a moment, slightly frowning, "like a pool of stagnant water, no waves."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly continued playfully: "to tell you the truth, people like Jun Wang are not born Royal."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhang smell speech stir up her chin, "night is still long, love imperial concubine again accompany me to drink two cups."


    When Yuwen Lingxi returned to Xihe palace, it was already midnight. She took out a note from the box and left a message for Jane. Lu Zhaohe is too surprising. She has never seen such an extraordinary person since she was a child.


    Just when the flying eagle was released, qianning came quietly, "Niang Niang, there is a new news."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wen Ling Xi is cleaning hand, smell speech tiny side head, "but store Xiu palace that side again have an accident?"


    Qian Ning: "it''s not an accident this time. It''s a strange thing for the spy to come back."


    "Oh, tell me."


    Qian Ning took out a piece of rice paper from her sleeve and spread it on the desk. This is a painting of Lu Zhang''s Danqing, and the painting is so meticulous that even Yuwen Lingxi can''t help praising it.


    "Who did it?" "Gong Yuxi''s paper is not so good," he said. And this style of writing is delicate and greasy, which seems to be the custom of my daughter''s family. "


    After listening, qian can''t help but smile, "the empress is really smart. She came from Miss Chu''s bedroom."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is not very surprised, just ask a way: "rashly take, can beat grass to frighten snake?"


    "No Qian Ning shook her head. "Miss Chu, there are many. And this picture looks like a new one, but it''s a long time ago. I don''t think it''s the one I often look at. "


    After thinking about it, Yuwen Lingxi feels that there is a trace to follow. He lowers his head to meditate. That day, when he summons her, he feels that Chu Xiu is unusual. It turns out that Chu Xiu has long been deeply rooted in love.


    "Good." Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyebrow dyed a trace of smile, in that case, her heart slightly calculated for a while, immediately heart born a plan.

 Chapter 9

    The next afternoon, I do not know who spread the news, people in the palace have been talking about the Ministry of accounts secretary''s daughter Chu Xiu has already made a secret promise to the emperor. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Chu Xiu is a lady of a noble family after all. It''s not reserved to make such comments.


    At noon with snacks, Yuwen Lingxi is leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch reading, at this time, the side of a few small servant girls in the window under the ear.


    "Hey, did you hear that Chu Xiu, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had already made a secret promise to the emperor before she entered the palace? The study was full of portraits of the emperor! I''m such a fool... "


    "Cut I don''t think this man is reserved enough. There''s nothing wrong with liking the Holy One, but you don''t want to know when the news will not spread well. It''s just at this juncture. It''s clear that the concubine is very popular and wants to get a share of it.... "


    "I''ll worry about the salty radish. We just need to serve the master well. Why do we care so much? Be careful to be heard and hit you! Go to work, go to... "


    She has been practicing for many years. Naturally, she can''t hide this from her ears. She can''t help laughing when she hears the words.


    "Qianning." Yuwen Lingxi put down the book in his hand, "my palace is tasteless recently. I want to eat some spicy food and order the small kitchen to prepare it." Then she waved, motioned qianning to come over, attached it to her ear and said in a soft voice, "go and add some seasoning to the palace."


    Thousand coagulate understanding, tiny blessing body went out to handle affairs.


    After lunch, Yuwen Lingxi finds a reason to go out to Ryukyu cherry terrace.


    In recent days, it is said that xiunv likes to cool down here, but she also wants to join in the fun.


    Around the cloud corridor, Yuwen Lingxi has not seen anyone to hear the sound.


    "If you really think that you can win the saint''s favor with your painting skills, you don''t know what you are."


    So arrogant?


    With a smile in his mouth, Yu wenlingxi waved his fan and came over from one end of the path. "Who is this palace to teach people in such a methodical way?"


    When people see Yuwen Lingxi, they kneel down one after another to say hello. With the previous events, Rao is Yuwen sensitive and obediently abides by the rules.


    What Yuwen Lingxi is wearing today is a tribute fabric from the western regions, which is famous for its light and thin cloud shadow yarn. It was also made into a long skirt by the Bureau of clothing, with the skirt on the ground. Passing Yuwen sensitive, a gust of wind blowing, almost the skirt to her face.


    Yuwen Lingxi sat down on the jade stool, picked up the fan and raised Yuwen''s sensitive chin, "who is this palace? It turns out it''s Miss Yuwen." She sneered, "when the palace is gone, it''s your turn to tell the story of the harem. It seems that the prime minister''s goddaughter is useless. It''s useless to have a good skin bag. "


    Words fall, she slightly lift eyes, pretended to inadvertently skim to the stone table of Danqing, can''t help but surprise mouth, "this is who do, brush is so delicate."


    Chu Xiu was slightly stunned for a moment, but she still went forward and gave a little salute. "It''s the clumsy work of the courtier''s daughter that makes her smile."


    Yuwen Lingxi: "how can you have this heart? I can''t ask for it. And this year''s girls are more and more unruly. They come from the same family. How can they talk about the high and low. In the future, you will serve the emperor by your heart, not by your mother''s high official position. If you go home earlier, you''ll have to use your family to persuade you to go back. "


    When her words came out, several pretty girls in the crowd pulled the corners of their mouths slightly, as if laughing. As we all know, the former dynasties and the latter palaces have been integrated since ancient times. The emperors and concubines were rarely born according to their birth.


    Yuwenlingxi is lazy to look after the idea of those minions. What she said is really stupid, but she can''t bear that the emperor is a Hun Jun now, but he never plays according to the routine.


    When Yuwen Lingxi came, all the girls had no idea of enjoying the scenery, but half of the time, they had already gone.


    At this time Chu Xiu is also, received the scroll on the stone table, just want to leave, suddenly was called by Yuwen Lingxi.


    "Why is Miss Chu in such a hurry?"


    Chu Xiu is a little stiff, but she is still polite and says, "the courtiers are afraid to disturb the empress."


    Yuwen Lingxi: "no harm."


    She got up and took over her scroll. "It''s really good for the palace to see your painting. It''s just so good. It''s better for the emperor to see it. What do you think of Miss Chu?"


    Chu Xiu was very surprised and didn''t speak very quickly. "Niang Niang..."


    Yuwen Lingxi friendly pressed her hand, "no harm, this palace all understand. What the palace lacks most is a gentle person like you. In this case, how can the palace bear to see you sad? "


    Chuxiu heard speech suddenly kneel down, as if by a great grievance like choking way: "courtesan kowtow to your concubine."


    Yuwen Lingxi waved his hand, and his eyes had already reached the destination. He was no longer interested in staying, so he went back to Xihe palace.


    As soon as I stepped into the palace gate, I was hugged by Lu Zhang and said, "where did the princess go? Let me wait."


    See the atmosphere between the two people began to heat up, the people around them will be wise to retreat.


    "What''s the result?" Lu Zhang still kept the same posture and refused to let go. Yu Wen Ling Xi then took his hand and turned two circles in front of Lu Zhang''s chest. He said: "there is a beautiful woman who looks after you. How can you be happy?"Lu Zhang: "as long as I love my concubine, it''s enough."


    Yuwen Lingxi knows that it''s his nonsense, and enters the topic with a smile, "my concubine knows that tomorrow Chuxiu will go back to Shangshu house to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday, so I specially ask the emperor to arrange for my concubine to have a chance with her and go into the house with fairness."


    "Do you doubt..." Lu Zhang paused and looked down at her. "Is there something wrong with the tax there?"


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded faintly: "yes, because of the spy newspaper sent by my concubine, the prime minister was extremely extravagant, so he became suspicious. How can a person with a state salary, no matter what, be as rich as the national treasury? "


    This morning, the people of Xihe palace all know that the imperial concubine went to the temple to pay her vows, and the palace was rarely quiet.


    But in the capital, Yuwen Lingxi is willing to come back, but the carriage he takes suddenly breaks down. Because it was a tiny dress, a group of eunuchs wanted to stop the carriage out of the palace and send out a letter. Don''t want to, a hand then stopped Chu Xiu''s.


    Two people happen to meet, Chu Xiu know the cause and effect, must be to invite Yuwen Lingxi to your house.


    Just with her heart, Yu Wen Ling Xi pretends to postpone some time, can''t bear Miss Chu''s enthusiasm, then drive away together.


    Although the empress should not appear in public, Chu Xiu will become one of them in the future, and her present identity comes from the people, so the Chu family will not be ignorant.


    The banquet is very grand and lively, Yuwen Lingxi and Chu family''s daughter sitting in the elegant room. During the dinner, she secretly winked at qianning, and then continued to chat with others as if nothing had happened.


    Without the airs of a concubine, she looks like a big sister, but she is very popular with the little girls of Chu family.


    After about a stick of incense, qianning comes back, and her face is calm. Yuwen Lingxi knows that she has got it, so she puts down her heart and continues to talk and laugh.


    Back to the palace, Mrs. Chu repeatedly told, and thanks to Yuwen Lingxi. Now she has a good idea of what she''s got.


    After arriving at the Xihe palace, Qian Ning handed over the copied things, frowning slightly, "Niang Niang, the prime minister''s taxes are not wrong."

 Chapter 10

    "Oh?" At this time, the fragrance of Osmanthus on Yuxi''s face spread slightly. She bowed her head and said thoughtfully, "but there''s something wrong with the people around him."


    "Exactly." Qian Ning got closer. "I found that the taxes of the Minister of the Ministry of war were not consistent with what was actually paid, and this man was the prime minister''s favorite student at the beginning. But the rest of the place over there is not leaking. I only found this gap. "


    "No harm." Yuwen Lingxi just took off his armor and put it in front of the light. He said faintly: "water drips through the stone. He always has the side that is completely uncovered. I''m tired today, too. Let''s talk about it tomorrow after washing. "


    After a few hours, the east gradually turned white, showing the light of the morning. Yuwen Lingxi wakes up from her sleep. At this time, the eunuch just passes Xihe palace. She turns over and sits up.


    It''s almost five o''clock.


    Yuwen Lingxi quickly takes out the ready night clothes from under the bed and is ready to explore the residence of the army minister.


    Outside the palace, walk a few miles along the main road, get out of the long street and turn left. It can be seen from the situation that the master is still sleepy at the door of the palace.


    Yuwen Lingxi light point toes, Fu in the wall observation for a moment, about know the location of the study, two or three turn over to the roof.


    After uncovering a tile cover, confirming that there is no mechanism, Yu Wen Ling Xi just stepped in.


    Looking at the biographies of celebrities on the bookshelf and the art of war books, I feel like a loyal minister. Yuwen Lingxi felt around, because she knew that the most important thing must be in the invisible place.


    At this time, a Song Ci on the shelf attracted her attention.


    However, this wall is full of military books, so this book is not abrupt. Although the cover of this Song Ci is worn out and placed in a high court, it is hard for outsiders to distinguish Bozhong. But when he used to learn music theory, he had to follow the music score, so Yuwen Lingxi had some memory.


    Taking out Song Ci, the wall in front of him suddenly opened and a dark room was exposed to the air.


    But half a column of incense time, Yuwen Lingxi has got what he wants, while the sky is still early, he hurried back to the palace.


    As for Lu Zhang, he still went to Xihe palace as usual.


    When he just stepped into the hall, Yuwen Lingxi was having breakfast. Early in the morning, the wind and dew are heavy. At this time, she is wearing an embroidered shawl with golden branches. The pink color makes her skin whiter than snow.


    "When the emperor comes, we''ll have breakfast together." Yuwen Lingxi gently scooped out a spoon of Lily soup and conveniently sent a spoon to Lu Zhang''s mouth. The man looked down at her and began to drink it.


    Lu Zhang didn''t know what he was like: "what Princess Ai Fed is really delicious."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is tiny a smile, "the emperor uses some things first, wait a moment minister concubine has something to say."


    After a pause, Lu Zhang couldn''t laugh.


    As expected, Yuwen Lingxi told her today''s story in detail, and a set of tea sets on the table was swept by Lu Zhang.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Yuwen Lingxi light heavy outside poured a cup of tea, put into the hands of Lu Zhang, "the emperor calm down, I think now is not the right time to start. If it''s better to postpone it for another two days, when the pine comes over there, we''ll uproot the weed first. "


    Lu Zhang holds the table for a long time and doesn''t answer. Yuwen Lingxi knows that he is really annoyed. She still picks up one side of the scissors to take care of the flowers.


    After half a sound, Yuwen Lingxi said: "emperor, you see, my concubine cut off this remnant flower, but did not discard it. But let it into the soil, as the saying goes, into the spring mud more flowers. Why does the emperor need to be angry with these people? It''s just to support them first and lay a foundation for their future fertility. "


    After listening to these words, Lu Zhang slowly recovered from his anger and stroked her face. "What Princess Ai said is very reasonable."


    After a few days of leisure, the primary of the beautiful girl was put on the agenda. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all assessment criteria, but as a concubine, virtuous and virtuous are the first consideration.


    If it''s all-round, Yuwen smart does have some strength, but after a few quizzes, she has become one of the best girls. The prime minister''s plea for peace for several days was obvious.


    Today, Yuwen Lingxi is enjoying the flowers in the back garden. The flower house has recently cultivated several dark peonies. They are very fresh. Compared with the usual pink, the dark color is a bit more mysterious.


    "Niang Niang, the voice of the former dynasty is getting higher and higher recently. Everyone is recommending Yu Wenmin to let the emperor seal her."


    Yuwen Lingxi raised his head from the flowers and stroked his hair bun with a smile, "so anxious, it seems that the prime minister is preaching to those adults." After a few more steps, Yu wenlingxi saw a group of colorful figures in the pavilion.


    "Look, this shelf has been put on before the imperial concubine was granted. All the ministers said that I would like to seduce the Lord. I wish Yuwen could enter the palace as soon as he enters the palace. " Words fall, she conveniently folded a Begonia in the hand, the side head asks thousand to coagulate, "emperor there meaning how?"Qian Ning: "the emperor means to see the empress first."


    "Oh, it''s so interesting." Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help but smile. He glanced at Yuwen''s sensitivity in the crowd and threw the flowers back into the flowerpot. He said faintly, "then I''ll go back to the emperor and say that the palace is complete and Yuwen''s sensitivity is good."


    After all, children can''t bear the wolf.


    In the evening, the imperial edict had been sent to the palace. Yuwenmin was canonized as Lingfei and was canonized three days later.


    However, in the time of a pillar of incense, her residence was already overcrowded. Congratulatory, flattering, waves of people swarmed in like fish. Comparatively speaking, Xihe palace is much cleaner.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi called a servant girl and gave her a gift. Although she is not the most noble concubine, she is equal to her.


    "By the way, after noon, I went to invite Miss Chu to Xihe palace, and said that the palace wanted to have tea and chat with her. If she had time, she would come to Xihe palace."


    After the command, Yuwen Lingxi entered the inner hall again. At this time, Qian Ning is looking up from a piece of account book. Seeing the visitor, she says, "yunmengzhai has made a lot of money this month. The account book is almost four, and the female is so high."


    Yuwen Lingxi around the screen, picked up a look for a moment, satisfied with the hook the corner of the mouth, "how, count money to hand cramps are not willing to."


    Turning back to the cover of the account book, you can see that there are three big characters of cloud dream studio in the blank space. Yuwen Lingxi can''t help rubbing for a moment.

 Chapter 11

    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuwen sensitive canonization day will come. When the sky was still grey, the Chu Hsiu palace was ready with bright lights. The ceremony of conferring a concubine is like getting married, which is the top priority.


    There were few concubines in the palace, so Yuwen Lingxi was supposed to accompany Lu Zhang. However, she was lazy and went to the muddy water. She had already thrown out the hot wind in her body, and she could not shirk it.


    Yuwen sensitive is dressing up here. The maid beside her pins the jewelry on the table one by one to her in a bun. Her hair is covered with jade hairpin hairpin, which looks very luxurious from a distance.


    After dressing up, the little servant girl looked happy and said, "I wish you a happy ending. After that, I will be the first noble person in the harem."


    Yuwen sensitive quite proud, but still pretended to shirk two, "under one person, it''s inevitable that there are still some incompetence."


    "If you don''t know where the empress is." One side Wan hair mammy suddenly came forward and said with a smile: "Niang Niang''s forehead is so high, and the family background is heavy, in the future, I''m afraid there will be no future?"


    After listening to these words, Yuwen became more and more proud.


    At this time, outside the ritual music began to play, Yuwen Lingxi wake up, some impatient sat up, "qianning, what time."


    "Niang Niang, you can sleep a little longer when it''s only time."


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly closed his eyes, "can''t sleep, first for the palace make-up."


    The imperial concubine in the palace is to go to the Phoenix Terrace to read out the imperial edict, and then set off to the imperial temple to worship heaven, but Yuwen sensitive can''t miss the good opportunity to show himself in front of the ministers.


    Her trip is not only satisfied with being an imperial concubine. What she wants is the Queen''s throne.


    The woman came slowly from the west gate to Lu Zhang. After a dignified salute, Ying Ying bowed down and said, "I see the emperor."


    Lu Zhang was dressed in a bright yellow Golden Dragon Robe with various auspicious clouds and dragon patterns embroidered on the hem. He was sitting in the middle of the seat. Looking at the woman in her lucky clothes, he could see the face of Yu Wen Lingxi.


    "The emperor." After watching for a long time, Gao Gonggong saw that Lu Zhang didn''t move. And today''s canonization ceremony, many ministers came to see their daughter has been kneeling down, the prime minister''s face slightly unable to hang up.


    After Lu Zhang recovered, he coughed two times, and his face looked frivolous and unorthodox. He said with a smile, "my wife is flat."


    Lu Zhang didn''t lift his eyelids in the whole process from reading the imperial edict to worshiping the various rules in the palace. By this time, it was close to the third day.


    When I gave the imperial concubine the treasure book, I saw Yuwen''s sensitive hand pause slightly, and raised his head to smile with all kinds of manners. "Emperor, I heard that you love to enjoy dancing, so I''d like to do Hu Xuan''s dance and offer it to the emperor."


    When the words fell, the sound of a jade flute suddenly came to my ears, followed by Guqin and it. The sound was clear and bright, like a jade bead falling on a plate.


    Yuwen sensitive began to move backward slowly, with the tone whirlwind, skirt flying, the whole person as light as a swallow. As soon as she turned around, three thousand green silk fell on her shoulders like a waterfall.


    Lu Zhang shook his head secretly. Beauty is beauty, but nothing new.


    At this time, the flute sound gradually urgent, everyone said that the most wonderful place should come, don''t want to at this time a woman suddenly came into sight, across the sky.


    Yuwen Lingxi covered his face with a wisp of white gauze, only a crape myrtle flower on his head, wearing a cloud blue dress, dancing and falling.


    "Who is coming here? You are not allowed to be so presumptuous here!" Yu Wenli is furious. Regardless of Lu Zhang, he shouts out loud.


    Nature is to grab the limelight of your daughter, Yu Wen Ling Xi cunning hook lip a smile, simply ignore this words.


    With her right foot as the axis, she relaxed her long sleeve, and suddenly dozens of blue silks came out of her sleeve, waving freely in the air, like waves in the sea.


    Yuwen sensitive is not to be outdone. He takes out the embroidered handkerchief from his sleeve and lays it flat on the ground. Only three inches of lotus feet dance in it. Yuwen Ling looked at the Phoenix and teach you a lesson.


    With the tip of her foot gently, she took out a folding fan from her sleeve and began to wave it tenderly. During this period, petals fell in bursts and suddenly fragrance brushed her face.


    "Good." Lu Zhang burst out laughing and slowly stepped down from his seat. "I haven''t seen such a wonderful dance for a long time."


    Yu Wen is sensitive in one side, the heart has not been willing to bite lip, see Lu Zhang come over of figure, first open mouth way: "emperor, Minister concubine......"


    Seeing Lu Zhang turn a blind eye, he directly bypasses the person in front of him and rushes to Yuwen Lingxi. He secretly Snickers, want to come to this wench also don''t so obediently stay inside palace. Now that I''m here, I might as well sing with her.


    "Miss, can you lift the veil and let me know what it is?"


    I saw Yu Wen Ling Xi raise his head, calm and soft, and said in a euphemistic voice: "I''m afraid I''ll pollute the emperor''s eyes because of my ugly face."


    Lu Zhang smelled the speech, reached out his hand and gently raised her cheek, with a three-point smile on his face. "In this case, I don''t want to force others. If so, then go and get the reward. "


    At this time, Gao Gonggong came forward and saw Lu Zhang open his mouth. He asked, "what does the emperor want to reward?""I''ll look at the jade Ruyi in the storehouse, which is a tribute from the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Give it to her."


    The people at the bottom were shocked by this. Since ancient times, after the emperor''s election, people have been determined by Yu Ruyi. And today Yuwen sensitive just got a handle, but it''s just a common thing, far less valuable than this.


    The prime minister''s face was getting more and more blue. It was only a second away. If Lu Zhang wanted to accept the imperial concubine in public, he would be furious.


    Who knows, Lu Zhang looked at her carefully for a moment and then left.


    Yu wenlingxi hooked the corner of his mouth and stepped down with Gao Gonggong. When he reached no one''s land, he used his lightness skill three or two times and went back to Xihe palace.


    After coming back to change clothes, I saw that qianning had sorted out all the criminal evidence of the soldier''s servant one by one and stacked it on her desk.


    In the evening, Lu ZhangCai came to Xihe palace, which is famous for his dinner with the imperial concubine. In fact, he had another purpose.


    In the quiet inner hall, Lu Zhang turned the things in his hand one by one. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yu Wenling lying on the couch with his eyes closed.


    He smile, lightly walked past, want to hold her to the bed, but see haven''t touched that person''s Cape, already wake up the person.


    "It''s a burden to Princess Ai." Lu Zhang lowered his head and sat down next to her. "I''ve ordered someone to send Yu Ruyi to you. I''ll put her in the place where she tripped at night and put her on the pillow for you."


    Yuwen Lingxi raised her eyes slightly, and her face was still lovely after waking up. "If the emperor really wants to thank his concubine, he won''t wait until tomorrow. Once again, he will come to Xihe palace to celebrate. My concubine will prepare a pot of good wine for the emperor."

 Chapter 12

    On the next day, it is said that the emperor was very angry. The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household had complete evidence of crime, and was dismissed and investigated on the spot.


    When the news reached Yuwen Lingxi, she just sat up from the bed. Although Lu Zhang seems really fatuous to the outside world, there are still a small number of people in the court who choose to protect themselves when they are in the Ming Dynasty and do not mix with the prime minister. It is much easier to do things. And folded a war ministry minister, want to come to Yu Wen to leave at this time must be angry face beyond recognition.


    To rob this small Treasury is to lose a lot of money.


    In the hall of diligent administration, Lu Zhang''s face was blue and white, and his face was no longer as funny as before. Several cabinet ministers under the seat wipe their forehead and sweat. Rao is Yu Wenli. Now they have to worry about their face.


    Lu Zhang filled the Treasury with gold and silver jewelry from a house outside the city, but he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Prime minister." Lu Zhang called, raised his head and said, "I remember that this man was once your favorite student, and today he pleaded with you many times in public. It''s not that I don''t care about your face. It''s a capital crime to be greedy for taxes. "


    After hearing this, Yu Wen''s face was as calm as water. He didn''t show any superfluous expression, and he said with righteous words: "it''s Wei Chen who has no way to teach people, which has added trouble to the emperor. Today, although the emperor and his teachers and students have made great mistakes in accordance with the law, they should not make an example of him


    "Good." Lu Zhang said: "the prime minister is worthy of being the most important Minister of our country. Everything is so considerate for me. Come on Hearing the words, Gao Gonggong opened the door and came in. "He ordered the Ministry of punishment to take people to the Xing prison department and give them poison wine in two days. There''s no need to come back to me again."


    Lu Zhang waved his hand rather impatiently, and told the ministers on the scene that they had nothing to do with it, so he asked them to step down.


    When everyone came out of the gate, Lu ZhangCai turned his head and called to the inner hall, "OK, come out."


    After hearing this, yuwenlingxi pokes out a figure from behind the door and waves the fan to come here. Seeing this, Lu Zhang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think?"


    Yuwen Lingxi just smile, did not answer in time, but turned over the fold in his hand, gently picked up a few eyes, continued: "throw people to the main division of Xing prison division, torture, see what can spit out. If you don''t move, you''ll use LianZuo. There are old men and young women in the family of the Minister of the Ministry of war. People are sentimental things. He dares not say that the whole family is here. "


    Lu Zhang said with a smile, "you are thoughtful. If he insists on not talking, what should he do?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi raised his head and said with a smile, "then when he was conscious, the knife was too late, from bottom to top, until he died of pain."


    Lu Zhang was slightly stunned after hearing this. When he looked in the direction where Yuwen Lingxi was standing, he saw that she had already rolled up her sleeves and was polishing. This woman is sometimes intelligent and sometimes witty. Although she is more insidious, Lu Zhang likes this feeling.


    Yuwen Lingxi noticed his eyes and looked at him quietly. "Why, the emperor suddenly has a compassionate heart and feels that his concubine is too cruel?"


    Lu Zhang immediately felt angry and funny. In the past, he took her hand intimately. "I think the idea of loving my concubine is very good. After all, I don''t like my husband. Those who want to do great things step by step on the corpses of others. What''s my fear? "


    That night, when all the birds fell asleep and everything was quiet, the window of Xihe palace suddenly quickly passed a person''s shadow.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is about to fall asleep. He suddenly opens his eyes when he hears the slight sound of footsteps. At this time, the silver needle in her sleeve has been three points, moving randomly.


    I saw that the shadow was passing through the gap of the window, burning a trace of smoke with a bamboo tube. Yuwen Lingxi slightly sucked his nose, and his heart couldn''t help sneering.


    What''s the means of abusing, even smoking. It seems that Yu Wen Li has lost his money. Even the killers he invited are so indecent.


    It''s just, it''s just, it''s out of your game. Yuwen Lingxi slightly hooked her lips. Since she was 13 years old, she began to learn art in Penglai Island. After inhuman torture, her body has long been invincible. Therefore, this small skill of carving insects is no better than her.


    With the action of the shadow, the door was opened with a creak. The Yu text Ling Xi on the bed has no movement, imitate if really fell asleep general. The assassin felt that the victory was in his hand, so he was relieved. When he reached the bedside, he slightly opened the corner of the curtain, but saw the woman who had just closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. The next second, three poisonous needles were inserted into the key of the visitor. But for a moment, the assassin had fallen down and was dead.


    The so-called murder without blood, but also so.


    After the drug, Lu Zhang felt a headache. He woke up from his sleep and saw Yu wenlingxi coming back from the door.


    Although they are in the same room, they are in the same room. When Yuwen Lingxi dragged them out, he was still fascinated by the smoke. Now, he frowned and sat up, "where have you been?"


    Yu wenlingxi closed the door, went to the table and poured himself a cup of tea. He said quietly, "I''ve just dragged the body of an assassin out to feed the fish. Summer is coming. The carp in Qinxin lake are fat and big. Now it''s time to lack bait."When Lu Zhang heard this, he knew it was wrong. He frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Yuwen Lingxi simply described it, Lu Zhang''s brow wrinkled deeper and deeper. It happened that his dark guard was not here today, but let the people with a heart exploit the loophole.


    In fact, I should have thought that this is the case in the daytime. Yuwen left his mind to teach him a lesson. Yuxi''s last step is to assassinate him.


    Lu Zhang''s face is very tight. He suddenly picks up Jinbei and walks towards the hall. Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t know why at first. When he goes in, he is attacked by thunder on the spot.


    Lu Zhang lay on the outside of her bed, saw her pestle in the same place, and resumed her former frivolity. He waved to her, "why, don''t you dare to come?"


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "the emperor doesn''t have to make such a fuss. It''s just an assassin. My concubine is not so fragile. He..."


    Before she finished, Lu Zhang suddenly interrupted, "if something happened to you today, it would be all over. So I''ll let the dark night protect you tomorrow, and I''ll be more at ease. "


    Dark night? Yu Wen Ling Xi hears these two words, in the heart not from of some sour astringent, this is Lu Zhang''s intimate dark Wei, now then so easily gave her.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyelashes blinked, slightly smile, different from the past, this smile is really with half of the heart, "that, I will thank the emperor."

 Chapter 13

    Due to the tiredness of the first half of the night, Yuwen Lingxi''s sleep dropped seriously. He couldn''t beat Lu Zhang, so he let him sleep on the bed all night. So the next day when qianning opened the door to wash Yuwen Lingxi, he was really surprised.


    "I''ve seen the emperor, madam." Thousand coagulate tiny chagrin, "since the emperor and Niang Niang have not yet got up, the maidservant then went back to Ling Fei Niang Niang first, let her go back first."


    Yuwen Lingxi heard these two strange words, in the head after a bit of impression, but is Yuwen sensitive title. She continued slowly: "this morning, what''s the matter with her coming to Xihe palace?"


    Qianning bit her lip. "The maid has asked. Lingfei says she wants to see the emperor, so she is waiting in the main hall."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi was so excited that she turned her head and looked at Lu Zhang. She began to tease Lu Zhang and said, "look at other people''s posture, the emperor has never been to Jingyang palace?"


    Lu Zhang coughed twice, then raised her chin again and said, "it''s not that I blame Princess Ai for being too aggressive. Now I just feel that the six palaces have no color. I just want to stay in Xihe palace every day." Then he said to Qian Ning: "go back to that woman, and she said that I haven''t got up with your concubine. If she has something important, she will go back to her bedroom first. I will announce something."


    "Yes." I''ll be obedient.


    At this time, Yu Wen on one side was sensitive and impatient. She had never seen Lu Zhang since the canonization ceremony. To him, he was like an ornament bought from the market, which was thrown into the warehouse at will.


    At this time, Qian Ning Gong started to come out. She went to Yu Wen Min and stood still. She pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "the empress of Hui Ling imperial concubine, the emperor and the empress of your imperial concubine haven''t got up yet. Don''t you go back to Jingyang Palace first."


    Yuwen sensitive face rose red, see she said so, in the hand has been forced to wring the handkerchief, mouth way: "no, today I will wait here, waiting for the emperor up."


    After another two hours, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu ZhangCai slowly get up to clean up, and then use early meal, just summoned Yuwen sensitive.


    Early in the morning, and so on for a long time, Yuwen sensitive face is not good-looking, also vaguely with tired. When she saw Lu Zhang, her eyes suddenly brightened up, and she said with a smile: "my concubine, please give my best regards to the emperor''s concubine."


    Lu Zhang''s face was neither sad nor happy, but he said, "what''s the matter with Lingfei today?"


    Yuwen Lingxi just picked up a cup of tea and brushed the foam with the tea cover. Her mouth was slightly crooked and she looked like a good play. Since ancient times, women''s reserve is precious, but the so-called atmosphere in the harem has long been corrupted by her. If yu Wenmin directly drags Lu Zhang on the ground of Yuanfang, then she is really convinced.


    Yu Wen congealed Lu Zhang for a while and said, "yesterday, I went to greet the Empress Dowager. When I was asked about the emperor, I really didn''t know how to answer. My concubine is stupid. I know that the emperor dotes on his concubine, but only according to the etiquette of his ancestors. Today, the emperor will go back to Jingyang palace with my concubine. Otherwise, if the news is spread, the emperor will be dictatorial and indulgent. I''m afraid that in the early days of the dynasty, he will be criticized by many ministers. "


    Lu Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You''re thinking about me."


    Yuwen Lingxi gave another salute, "as a concubine, I never forget my duty and admonish the emperor."


    After she finished, she only heard the silence in the room. Lu Zhang and Yu Wen Lingxi were speechless and embarrassed. She turned to look at the woman in the seat and continued, "what do you think of the lady?"


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi was playing with the color of koudan that had just been dyed on his nails the day before yesterday. The color of Impatiens juice was really bright and frivolous. She said with a smile: "I don''t have the heart of Lingfei in my palace. In my palace, it''s my primary duty to serve the emperor well. What does the emperor think? "


    "The princess answered very well." Lu Zhang, in front of Yu Wen''s sensitive face, reaches for a hook to let Yu Wen Lingxi sit closer to her, and takes it into his arms. The two of them rub each other, which is really dazzling to Yu Wen''s sensitive eyes.


    "Please think twice." Yuwen sensitive seems to be ready, from the sleeve took out a piece of bright yellow paper, let the maid was up.


    Lu Zhang glanced at her, eyebrows slightly picked, "it seems that Ling Fei is well prepared."


    With the Empress Dowager''s instructions, Lu Zhang had to follow. Yu Wen Ling Xi patted the back of his hand gently, motioned Lu Zhang to rest assured, and inadvertently put a pill into his mouth, and said in a low voice: "antidote."


    Lu Zhang slowed down for a moment, and suddenly laughed. Then they whispered again and went to Jingyang palace.


    Along the way, Yu Wenmin wanted to talk to Lu Zhang several times, but he didn''t want to speak because of his heavy government affairs. Yu text sensitive Shan Shan''s hang down face, some angry.


    To the palace gate, I saw a group of people had already been waiting there, Yuwen sensitive and Lu Zhang straight into the inner hall, waved his back, so that people don''t have to come in to wait.


    As soon as Lu Zhang stepped into the hall, he asked about the warm fragrance in the air. He had lived in this deep palace since he was a child. He had never seen anything before. He sneered in his heart and even used the aphrodisiac fragrance.Yuwen sensitive secretly proud, alone around to the screen after his clothes for a, only a very thin Tulle will come out. The reason why she is full and charming is that she has a good face.


    However, Lu Zhang did not respond.


    Yu Wenmin poured a cup of tea from the table and slowly handed it to Lu Zhang. "Emperor, this is the first crop of Biluochun after the spring rain this year. I know you like it. I prepared it early in the morning."


    Lu Zhang looked up at her and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    With this series of actions down, Yuwen sensitive clothes have some loose, chest half show a large spring, she suddenly forward, as Yuwen Lingxi usual general lie on Lu Zhang.


    The beauty wept and said, "I know that the emperor dotes on the concubine, but I don''t want much. I just want the emperor to look back at me when he is bored and tired, and I will be satisfied."


    As she spoke, she had put her hand on Lu Zhang''s neck, and her thin lips were kissing Lu Zhang''s earlobe. See the other side didn''t push away of meaning, the Yu text sensitive is the general strength, think oneself is about to succeed.


    At this time, a few women''s exclamations came out of the door, but for a moment, the door of the inner hall was knocked all the time, "emperor, it''s not good."

 Chapter 14

    Yuwen sensitive very unhappy, can''t help turning around and sternly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    See the palace maids outside still keep buttoning the door, there is no maid in the hall, Lu Zhang see a chance to push open, Yuwen sensitive, went to open the door.


    "You are..." Lu Zhang frowned and stopped talking.


    The servant girl hurriedly gave a salute, and her face was uneasy: "back to the emperor, the servant girl is the maid of Xihe palace. The empress just accidentally cut her hand by the vase, and now she is bleeding. The imperial doctor went to the palace, and the empress didn''t let her bandage her. She said yes, she said yes..." The maid in waiting, again a little embarrassed, continued: "the empress is afraid of pain, said to be accompanied by the emperor."


    Yu Wen''s sensitive face changed from blue to purple. She was not willing to let the duck fly like this. She pulled Lu Zhang''s sleeve and said, "emperor, you said you want to accompany me today."


    Lu Zhang drew back his hand quietly and said calmly: "Princess Ling, you are the one who knows the importance of propriety. And now the body of your concubine Feng is damaged. If she has been procrastinating, and if she has fallen into some kind of disease, it''s not that she wants outsiders to say that I like the new and dislike the old, and that I''m cold and heartless. "


    Yuwen sensitive was going to be a virtuous imperial concubine. Knowing that he had no retort, he looked at him silently. "The emperor should go to accompany his sister quickly. In the evening, I will prepare dinner for the emperor."


    "Good." Lu Zhang dropped a word lightly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was out of the gate of Jingyang palace.


    Lu Zhang walked to Xihe palace in a hurry, and saw that there were vase fragments on the ground. Now his face changed and he stepped into the inner hall faster.


    Through the curtain, I vaguely saw a doctor lying on the ground to feel her pulse. I went over and asked eagerly, "how can I leave for less than a quarter of an hour, and Princess Ai is so careless."


    The tone is blaming, but more worrying.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listened to this words to smile to raise head, "emperor, Minister concubine just let Zhang Tai Yi come to invite a peace pulse, what do you worry about?"


    Lu Zhang was slightly stunned for a while. When he reacted, he pulled her forward and said, "well, you little goblin, you have learned to cheat."


    As an old man, Dr. Zhang was red in the face when he listened to these words. He packed up his things as quickly as possible and left in a hurry.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi saw that the person had left, covered his handkerchief with a chuckle and said, "the Emperor just left the beautiful woman, not afraid that the prime minister will come to ask for an excuse tomorrow?"


    Lu Zhang casually took a dance manual from the table and said with a smile, "I''m more curious than the prime minister''s plea for peace. When did the imperial concubine care so much about dancing?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi saw him joking about himself, but he chuckled, "I have to fight for the emperor. If I''m not versatile, how can I earn money. And... " The concubine temple came up tomorrow a tiny smile, "she gather together."


    "Out again?" Lu Zhang''s face sank. "What''s the matter?"


    Yuwenlingxi said: "Linjiang has been approved. I have to go to see tomorrow''s celebration. And the post has been sent out. The people in the prince''s mansion have come to reply today, saying that the prince of Showa will also come, and the beauty will be in front. The wine will make friends. I think the emperor will be interested in it. "


    Lu Zhang turned around and gave her a look. "You can try it again. In order to protect Wu Yu, Aifei has to go out on her own."


    The next day, the riverside suddenly became lively. There were many boats on the river, among which were all dignitaries.


    In the middle of the boat, Yuwen Lingxi is putting on her make-up. The charm between her eyebrows and eyes is still there, but this face is not her original appearance.


    "Lord, the mirror of Xishui has been pasted." Shen Bi closes the wooden box and brings a bronze mirror to Yu Wen Lingxi. See the person in the mirror is another kind of charm, Yu Wen Ling Xi satisfied nod.


    Although the mirror is a human skin mask, it is different from the usual one. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing. If it is pasted on the surface, it can completely fit with it, and there is no difference.


    "Is everything in order?" Yu Wen Ling Xi is not at ease, turned head to ask.


    Princess Bi nodded and said, "the two maidservants have been sent to Huafang. This time, all of them are the number one people who are full of flowers. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi played with a string of jade beads in his hand and said with a low smile, "I have spent a sum of money from the owner of my Pavilion again. I will have to find someone to get it back."


    At the middle of the sun, the performance began slowly.


    One by one, the boats went through like fish, and a gorgeous woman stood at the stern of each boat.


    Yuwenlingxi is in the middle, falling from the sky in the sound of the piano, cloud sleeves are thrown out, and water bursts are rolled up.


    "If such a woman is really hard to find, brother Zhao has a mind for a while..." The local rich man in the capital turned to ask another rich businessman.


    See that person already sent the small Si nearby to explore, want to inquire about the inside story of Yu Wen Ling Xi.


    Lu Zhaohe, standing beside him, was lost in thought.


    This dance is really familiar.


    Just at this time, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly flew out of his sleeve a lot of bags, all of them flew to the shore.


    This is the first time that people have seen such a novel trick.Many children got a purse. When they opened it, they found several copper coins inside.


    Although not much, it''s a good color.


    Lu Zhaohe also got one. When he opened it and saw it, he turned his mouth. The person who came up with this method was really smart.


    At the end of the song, people just came back to their senses.


    The boat rowed again from the center of the lake and invited people on board.


    Some of the rich businessmen who got the post were just interested in joining in the fun, but now they want to see Mrs. Yunmeng more and more.


    Yuwen Lingxi is famous for his dance. He is going back to the boat to change clothes. At this time, Shen Bi has handed over a piece of paper with about eight or nine names on it.


    She said: "Lord, these people can go to the meeting. In the future, although Linjiang will be dominated by Yunmeng shipping, it will still share the same share with others. However, if it is too full, it will lose. "


    "Well, put it here." Yuwenlingxi sipped a sip of tea, quickly swept two eyes, in addition to the rich businessmen, there are a few officials.


    She thought for a while, pointed to Lu Zhaohe''s name, "this person, arrange for me to come to see you at last."


    In the Imperial Palace, Lu Zhangzheng went down to the court, and the conditioned Court went to Xihe palace.


    In the middle of the journey, it suddenly occurred that Yuwen Lingxi was not in the palace today, and ordered the sedan chair to drive him back.


    What''s wrong with him? Lu Zhang stroked his forehead with some headache. Since the night before yesterday when Yu Wen Lingxi was attacked by an assassin, he has been a little nervous.


    "Emperor, where are we going?" Seeing that he was a little depressed, Gao Gonggong said, "if you go further, you will be the Jingyang palace. Will the emperor go to the Lingfei Niang''s for a while?"

 Chapter 15

    In the end, Lu Zhang went back to the hall of diligent administration. Compared with Yuwen, he was not as clean as a person criticizing the fold.


    Yuwen Lingxi came down one by one, but it was evening.


    At the beginning of the sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the river, adding some different flavor.


    In Lu Zhaohe''s boat, Yuwen Lingxi signals his entourage to step down and walk in alone.


    When he lifted the bamboo curtain, he saw that he was wearing a long black shirt and a jade plaque carved with suede jade hanging on his waist. When he heard the news, he just looked over here.


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly blessed the body, "the princess is so quiet and elegant. Why didn''t we invite our dancer to accompany us? Is there no satisfactory person?"


    Lu Zhaohe''s face is light: "madam is joking. I just received a note here, waiting for madam. I don''t know what''s important."


    "Must something happen?" Yuwen Lingxi gathered the broken hair behind his ears, picked up the wine pot and went forward to say: "as the saying goes, it''s predestined to meet for thousands of miles. Since we meet, it''s also predestined. Today, when I was dancing on the river, I had a good feeling for the princess. I wanted to make friends with her. Would you like to join me


    Lu Zhaohe looked at the glass, then raised his head and took a look at Yu Wen Lingxi. He held out his hand and drank it.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Mrs. Yunmeng has a bright nature and doesn''t care about details. Today, it''s better to see than to hear. But once upon a time, my wife was only in the area of Southern Jin. Why did she suddenly come to the state of Li? "


    Yuwen Lingxi bent her eyes, reached out her hand and poured herself a glass of wine. She said with a smile: "princess, the little girl is just a businessman. Naturally, she will go where she makes money. And Li people are honest and prosperous, which is naturally a place that many people flock to. "


    Lu Zhaohe seemed to be in a good mood after hearing this, "Oh?" He asked in reply, and continued: "I don''t know what madam thinks of the word prosperity?"


    What a fox!


    Yu Wen Ling Xi bit teeth, just now she just casually flatter a few words, the opposite is more really general.


    Now no one in the whole mainland knows that the state of Li is now suffering from internal and external troubles. Suddenly, many businessmen come here, but everyone wants to make a fortune when the country is in crisis.


    "If the people prosper, the country prospers." Yuwenlingxi looked at him. "The princess saw the peace in the capital, singing and dancing around, and he knew the mystery."


    Words fall, see Lu Zhao he eyebrow tiny Cu, passed a half ring way: "that then like madam wish."


    With the wind blowing in the evening, the bamboo curtain of the boat was blown up, and the bright moon was already in the sky outside. Yuwen Lingxi got up slowly and said with a smile, "today is such a wonderful day. Can you dance for the princess?"


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "please help me, madam."


    "But now the musician has gone back, there is no music, but it is much monotonous." Yuwen Lingxi some sorry, slightly sorry mouth.


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe took the bamboo knot used for decoration, pulled out the sabre on his waist and cut it three times, five times and two times. A bamboo flute appeared in front of Yuwen Lingxi.


    When the thing was finished, Lu Zhaohe suddenly stopped, but he couldn''t figure out why he did it.


    He is not a lecherous person. Although the woman in front of him expresses all kinds of hints, Lu Zhaohe always thinks that there must be something strange in it. The lady Yunmeng he sees is just the side covered by yunsha.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also tiny a Zheng, afterward not from praise, "the county king is really good craft."


    The evening wind is blowing, and the flute is melodious. Yuwen Lingxi dances again. Different from the past, what she dances tonight is the usual snow dance.


    This dance is called stepping on snow, but it is actually a kind of home dance of the daughter''s family in the boudoir.


    Lively with a little charming, as not out of the general mood of women.


    Folk say that this dance must be performed to the right person.


    Yuwen Lingxi not only jumps when he is studying, but also shows it in front of people for the first time.


    But she didn''t want to dance so much. There were not so many reasons. If she had to copy it mechanically, she might have been tired just now. It was easy to dance on the snow, so she could dance subconsciously.


    In the process of her performance, I don''t know that Lu Zhaohe is also looking at the woman who has been shopping for a long time.


    There is a slight difference between Lu Zhaohe''s charming and charming. Although his eyes are slightly heavy, he still doesn''t show too much.


    Until the end of Yuwen Lingxi''s dance, he just stopped playing the flute.


    "The princess really plays a good flute." Yuwen Lingxi smiles like a flower. She doubts whether Lu Zhaohe is really not close to a woman as it is said. She half takes off her long shirt on the ground of sultry heat, but during the whole process, the person opposite still doesn''t move.


    Is his prediction wrong, Yuwen Lingxi more doubt, also want to continue to test, chenbi suddenly called out: "madam, someone wants to see you."


    Lu Yu Zhao Xi has already planned to solve the problem, because she has already frowned. Just nowAfter all, Shen Bi is taught by herself, and as one of the guardians of Linglong Pavilion, Yu Wen Lingxi knows that she is not an insignificant person.


    I think the next one is the one who has to meet again.


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Lingxi got up from the cushion with a smile and apologized to Lu Zhaohe, "I really enjoyed chatting with the princess today, but I''m sorry I can''t accompany her because she has something important to do now. If you are free in the future, you can go to yunmengzhai to have tea and drink. Jieshi''s daughter will accompany you. "


    Lu Zhaohe nodded and said politely: "madam''s kindness has been accepted by Wang Xin. Please."


    Yu Xi''s face fell into a smile.


    After a long night''s hard work, he got nothing and got angry.


    "Who on earth wants to see me?" she asked faintly


    After listening, Shen Bi handed over a piece of paper. It was full of the identity background of the visitor, and there was a portrait beside it.


    Yuwen Lingxi read at a glance, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "really a noble guest, Shen Bi, can you have a good host?"


    "Naturally." Shen Bi stood at the head of the bed holding Yu Wen Lingxi, pointed to a boat beside the lotus bush, and said with a smile, "lotus heart and lotus pendant are all with us. I think the young master Jin is still in the mood."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the figure reflected by the candle on the window. He saw the three people in the boat laughing and fighting. He said: "very good. Go to tell Lianxin lianpei that he will serve this Marquis for us."


    "That''s what I told you."


    The river breeze on the boat blows, Yu Wen Ling Xi put aside some doubts for the time being, hung up the sign again, and stepped on another boat with a smile.

 Chapter 16

    "Lady Yunmeng."


    As soon as Yu Wen Ling Xi came in, he saw the man on the cushion picking his eyebrows. This man is a dark purple robe with gold thread embroidered on the cuffs. The crown on his head is glass crown, and a pearl is embedded in the middle. The whole person is even more noble.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly made a ceremony, "young master Jin is good."


    See the text Xuan rushed to beckon night spirit to come over her. Yuwen Lingxi should smile, and retired Lianxin lianpei, leaving Shen Bi to wait on.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Jin wants to see the beauty dancing or go to yunmengzhai to enjoy wine and gossip during his trip."


    Jin yexuan said with a laugh: "if this trip is not for the sake of beauty dancing and wine, but my wife is going to blow me out?"


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile, "how could it be that all the visitors are guests. If young master Jin has other requirements, you might as well talk about them. "


    Jin yexuan: "if lady Yunmeng is so straightforward, I''ll get to the point." Words fall, see him to take out a atlas to put in Yu Wen Ling Xi in front of.


    Turning page by page, Yuwen Lingxi had a few ideas in his mind. He raised his head and said with a smile, "is master Jin trying to sell the boat to yunmengzhai?"


    "Not bad." Seeing that she had already guessed it, Jin yexuan went straight to the subject and continued: "my wife knows that the Jin family in Suzhou is a family born of water, and has been familiar with water for generations. To tell you the truth, most of the ships on the market today can only carry some lighter and simpler things. If you really want to transport them by long-distance water, it will be very dangerous. "


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile, "what master Jin said is good."


    Seeing that she was interested, Jin yexuan continued: "however, according to the current and demand, Jin designed a boat that could have both of them. From beginning to end, there was no accident. I guess that if my wife wants to develop shipping, a good ship is the most important thing, so I dare to recommend myself. "


    Listening to him say so much, the abacus in Yuwen Lingxi''s heart has already passed the matter.


    In fact, she has been thinking about this problem for a long time. Originally, she wanted to send someone to visit Gusu recently, but she didn''t want to come to find her.


    She waved the fan in her hand, picked up a piece of snack and sent it to her mouth with a smile. She didn''t speak until she finished chewing.


    "Mr. Jin is right, but I don''t know what you want about the silver?"


    Jin yexuan said with a smile: "if madam is willing, Jin wants 40% of Yunmeng shipping profit. In addition, the king''s family of Suzhou will also help yunmengzhai. With the shops on the bank, various gambling houses and the management of the government, the lady will be less worried. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s hand in the sleeve is slightly tight, 40%, good big tone.


    But there was no expression on her face, but she said with a smile, "young master Jin, it''s hard for a little girl to do business. Although the ships of the Jin family in Suzhou are well-known in Li guosu, Yunfan square in the Northern Zhou Dynasty is no less. It''s too difficult for young master Jin to ask for 40% as soon as he opens his mouth. "


    Seeing her saying this, Jin yexuan could not help but look at her and say, "it''s just that the Northern Zhou Dynasty is far away. Why should my wife give up the near and seek the far? I''m afraid it will be a month and a half later when the ships of yunfanfang arrive."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and takes out a small golden abacus. The abacus is only the size of a palm, but its workmanship is very exquisite.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi poked for a moment, raised his hand, "master Jin knows I''m a businessman, but I must start from the interests first. I''m sorry I can''t agree to Jin''s 40%. Although the Northern Zhou Dynasty was far away, it took only half a month to go by water from the South China Sea. In this way, the results are already very obvious. "


    Jinyexuan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, amber eyes already can''t see the interest of just now, "madam, it''s nothing to talk about."


    Knowing that he was angry, Yu wenlingxi said with a smile, "it''s just that young master Jin has come all the way. I want to be a human being. If the gambling shop on the bank is managed by Jin family, and Yunmeng Zhai does not accept shop rent, it only needs 30% of the annual profit share. As for shipping, 20% is the bottom line of Yunmeng. "


    Jin yexuan looked down and thought for a moment. When he looked up again, he suddenly answered, "in this case, I wish yunmengzhai and the Jin family a happy alliance. Jin congratulated them with sake first. When the gambling Street opened, he decided to go to yunmengzhai to find his wife to celebrate."


    "Naturally." Yu wenlingxi held a glass of wine and respected him from afar.


    After chatting for a while, Yuwen Lingxi retreated.


    When she arrived at her boat, Shen bi was gently removing the mirror of Xi Shui for her. She said angrily, "this jinyexuan is really a lion. I don''t know how to be honest. But the Lord of the court, the gambling house is a piece of fat. Why should it be cheaper for the Jin family? "


    "Cheap?" Yu Wen Ling Xi laughs, "the gambler''s profits come and go quickly. And if Yunmeng shipping is opened, it will be hated by others. Now, the government has not penetrated into the gambling house. But first let Kim make a small profit, and then take back the right after two years. And the Jin family is a hereditary marquis. Although the relationship between Jin yexuan and the royal family has been weakened, he still holds the national salary. He is the Marquis of Pingyang in Li state. "Yuwen Lingxi has been thinking about it for a long time. When she gets along with Jin yexuan, she finds that this person is too anxious to make money.


    However, this kind of person is easy to control, but it is much easier to deal with than the rational one.


    When I returned to Xihe palace, it was already a time of bright moon and few stars.


    After a busy day outside, Yuwen Lingxi is really tired and tight. He orders qianning to change clothes and clean up, and then he is ready to go to bed.


    At this time, in the window outside suddenly wear a burst of footstep sound, although very little, but still by Yuwen Lingxi caught.


    She conveniently sacrificed three long needles from her sleeve and walked quietly to the window.


    Yuwen Lingxi pretends to have nothing to do and pushes open the window. His backhand is a fierce palm wind, but his opponent''s skill is not weak, so he blocks it.


    Haven''t waited for Yu Wen Ling Xi to make a move again, see that black dress person but already kneel down to salute, "dark night saw the imperial concubine empress."


    Yuwen Lingxi just breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was Lu Zhang who sent it to her.


    It''s just that the empress''s meeting with Wu is known by the other party now. She can''t help but coagulate him dangerously for a moment. There is a tattoo on his neck in the dark night. At the moment, she says, "it''s a dead man. This time, she''s making a lot of money."


    The next day when he had breakfast, Lu Zhang stayed in Xihe palace after the Xia Dynasty.


    Because of the sensitive Yuwen incident, now the Palace once again rumored that the emperor doted on the demon princess, so that the rest of the girls who had not been selected secretly clenched their teeth.

 Chapter 17

    In today''s capital, there is a lot of excitement. It''s a good story that the prime minister marries his daughter and the heavenly son marries his son.


    In the streets and alleys, there are people in the prefectures and princes'' houses who make their way in sedan chairs. They have ten li red makeup, which is very beautiful.


    Wearing a red wedding dress and a phoenix crown, she sits in front of the bronze mirror. On the other side of the palace, Lu Zhang and Yu Wen Lingxi are also getting ready to set out in the carriage.


    The emperor has no empress. It''s not a big deal for her to travel.


    Because Yuwen Lingxi has long been infamous in the court and among the people, there are more memorials to her mistakes.


    When Yuwen Lingxi knew this, he was lazily leaning on the Xihe palace to eat the grapes just sent from Jiangnan. The flesh was sour and sweet, and very delicious.


    The carriage is driving at a high speed in the official road. The incense burner in the carriage is slowly burning her favorite incense. Yuwen Lingxi is closing his eyes. At this time, Lu Zhang suddenly comes up.


    Feel to come person''s breath close at hand, Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly opened an eye, "emperor, how?"


    Seeing that she woke up, Lu Zhang said with a smile, "I think Princess Ai is so sleepy. I think it''s the wedding of Zhaohe that bothers you today."


    Yuwen Lingxi gently pushed him and said: "what does the emperor say? My concubine is now the princess of the state of Li. How can I talk about the king of the county?"


    Lu Zhang couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to her and said, "it''s just that today''s wedding night must be very wonderful."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smelt speech to coagulate him one eye, "say up, Emperor seem to still owe Ling imperial concubine a bridal chamber flower candle night, think also very wonderful."


    "You''re a tough talker." Lu Zhang laughed, raised his head and scratched her delicate nose. "Today, the prime minister will go too. When father and daughter meet, please don''t touch her heart."


    Just as she was talking, Yuwen Lingxi broke off one of the armor carelessly. One of the armor fell to the ground. She raised the other half of the remaining one and hung her lips with a smile. "Naturally, it won''t, and the prime minister always regards my concubine as an eyesore. I''m afraid she will get rid of it soon."


    The speaker didn''t mean to, but this sentence became a prophecy, which almost led to disaster.


    When Lu Zhang''s carriage arrived at the prince''s residence, it was already noisy and crowded. In addition to joining in the fun, people also want to see the true face of the demon princess in the rumor, and want to know whether it''s really beautiful.


    The eunuch maids helped Lu Zhang out of the carriage. Lu Zhang turned back and took Yu Wen Lingxi''s hand to walk slowly. His eyes are full of affection. Yuwen Lingxi is also full of tenderness. Apart from his royal status, he is an enviable couple.


    All the people quickly bowed down, but Lu Zhang returned to the past, without dignity and rules, and said, "all the people are calm. Today I''m here to preside over the wedding for the princess. You don''t have to be polite, just do it at will."


    When he saw Lu Zhang and Yu wenlingxi, he slightly lifted his robes, knelt down and said, "my younger brother, welcome your brother and your concubine."


    "Get up quickly." Lu Zhang picked him up, patted Lu Zhaohe on the shoulder and said, "I''m glad to see you get married and start a business now."


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "before I thank you for your marriage, I''m here to thank you."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t open his mouth, just looked at him lightly. In addition to his usual monochrome long shirt, Lu Zhaohe is now dressed in auspicious clothes, which makes him more handsome. And she looked around the house, there is no lack of aristocratic family gold, now one by one are like a wolf.


    One of the main reasons why she came here was that she was relieved. In addition to her, there was no extra wife and concubine. Therefore, in addition to dealing with Lu Zhaohe in daily life, it is much easier to be simple in family affairs.


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Lingxi joked: "the prince has been out for a long time, and let the bride wait in the lobby alone. I''m afraid it''s not in accordance with the rules."


    Lu Zhaohe looked along with his voice and eyes. Ruyu''s face was slightly relaxed. He said, "what the lady said is very true. My younger brother will lead the elder brother in."


    After entering the gate, a few more steps ahead is a small lake. The lotus in the lake is in full bloom, just as it is today.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked around. He was a little surprised. The mansion was very fresh and elegant. It was not as extravagant as an ordinary Prince''s mansion. However, it''s not surprising that Lu Zhaohe, though a saint''s younger brother, has always been indifferent to political affairs.


    When Lu Yuxi and Lu Yuxi sit in the small hall. Dressed in a fiery red wedding dress, Jane Su and Lu Zhaohe approached slowly from the door. After worshipping heaven and earth, he sent Jane to the house first.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi see this, smile to Lu Zhang way: "emperor, Minister concubine goes to change clothes first."


    "Good." Lu Zhang was chatting with a minister. After hearing this, he did not forget to turn back and continued: "Princess Ai, go early and return early."


    With thousands of condensation out of the front hall, Yuwen Lingxi will go directly to the destination to the simple room. At the moment when the wooden door was pushed open, Jane had already taken off the cover. Seeing her coming, she called out: "Xi''er."


    "Sister Jane." Wen Yuxi is waiting for him at the gate. She took Jane around and praised, "this wedding dress is really beautiful."Jane Su angrily glanced at her, "then I''ll take it off and put it on for you. Go to tell Lu Zhaohe quickly and make it clear that I''ll be the princess of the prefecture."


    "Sister Jane, you make fun of me again." Yuwen Lingxi smiles coquettishly. Just as he wants to talk about the new situation of yunmengzhai, a low cry of qianning comes out of the door.


    Yuwen Lingxi and Jiansu have a quick look at each other, but they are not in a good mood. At this moment, a dagger suddenly broke through the window. Yuwen Lingxi quickly pulled out the silver whip and locked the arms of the comer. This whip is the heirloom of Penglai Island. If he struggled, it would be tighter and tighter. He just threw out the silver needle and sealed his throat directly.


    Uncovering the face towel, Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned and looked at other places without any trace.


    "It''s from the prime minister''s office." Jane Su frowned and looked up and said, "I''ve seen this man in the mansion. Maybe he''s the guard of Yu Wenli. Xier, he began to doubt. It may be me, it may be you


    Yuwen Lingxi knows that the situation is critical now. She ponders for a moment and has a plan in her mind. Since others want to scare the snake, she follows her heart and leads the snake out of the hole.


    At this time, qianning came in to help, and the three quickly arranged. Yuwen Lingxi raised his feet and left. Before he left, he looked at Jiansu and said, "sister Jane, take care. We''ll act according to the plan later. In this way, we''ll see what he wants to do."


    A moment later, a shrill scream rang through the palace.

 Chapter 18

    After a while, there were many people outside the wedding room.


    Lu Zhaohe pushed the door open, and saw a man with a dagger, just charging to Jiansu.


    Lu Zhaohe''s face sank and he pulled out his Sabre from his waist.


    A knife inserted into the central lung, the man immediately fell to the ground.


    So light to win, he had a little doubt in his heart, but now life is at stake, so he went forward to see if Jane was hurt.


    Jane Su shrank in Lu Zhaohe''s arms with a look of panic. She expressed her panic incisively and vividly, which is quite different from just now.


    Later, Yu Wen of the way left his face in a hurry. When he stepped into the door, he took a glance at the assassin on the ground and burst into a rage. "How dare you make trouble on the wedding day."


    Then he arched his hand to Lu Zhaohe, looked at the shivering Jian Su, and said, "Lord Wang, Xi''er has been gentle since he was a child. He has never formed a feud with others, but now he is going to be killed and killed. It shows that he has evil intentions."


    "What happened?" Hearing this, Lu Zhang interrupts Yu Wenli and embraces Yu wenlingxi into the room.


    "See the emperor." The Yu text leaves the dark way not good, stretched out a hand to wipe a cold sweat on the forehead.


    Seeing the assassin killed on the ground, Yuwen Lingxi quietly hooks the corner of his mouth, pretends to be frightened again, and buries his head in Lu Zhang''s arms.


    "Emperor, my concubine, I can''t see blood. It''s really frightening."


    Seeing that the imperial concubine was frightened, Lu Zhang, who rarely had a black face, suddenly burst into anger and yelled: "give me a check. Now I''m more and more bold. Even the imperial concubine dares to do harm. If we don''t find out today, I will change your position. "


    When the Minister of punishment heard about it, he almost fainted. The so-called unexpected disaster is nothing more than that.


    Lu Zhaohe turned cold, went forward and arched his hand and said, "my younger brother thanks my elder brother first, but I don''t know whether it''s safe in the backyard now. I hope my elder brother will send the Imperial Guard to inspect it for peace of mind."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Ning took a glance at Chien su. She knew that it was necessary to add some heat. Then she looked up and said intermittently, "Lord, when the assassin came in, she didn''t shout the name of my concubine. Yes, yes..." Her face suddenly turned pale again, and her lips continued shaking: "the person he wants to kill is the lady."


    For a moment, Yuwen Lingxi''s expression almost reached the state of weeping. Tears flowed out of her eyes. She sobbed and said: "my palace thinks it''s too small to speak. I don''t know who should be so targeted. It''s to the extent that I want to die. Emperor, my concubine, I might as well die. "


    Her mouth successfully diverts the attention of Yu Wenli. Yu wenlingxi guesses the sudden shock when he enters the door.


    Yuwenli is going to kill her, not Jiansu. But the man in black followed her to Jane, so they had what they saw.


    Yuwen, who has been watching the change, cast a suspicious look at him. Now there are two possibilities in front of him. Maybe the man in black has found the wrong person, maybe


    Yuwenli reexamines yuwenlingxi. Somehow, he feels that this woman gives him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "It''s too much for Princess Ai." Lu Zhang took back the cruel, gentle embrace Yuwen Lingxi coax, "if I find out today, I will have his whole family buried with him, and give you justice and princess."


    Yu text left to listen to this words, the eyes can''t help sinking again, he has to deal with the body of this assassin as soon as possible.


    After confirming that he was safe and sound, Lu Zhaohe called the people back to the front hall.


    After a while, everyone was still in fear. Jiansu had changed her room and sent a lot of soldiers to guard her.


    In order to show the importance of this daughter, Yuwen from also sent a few mammy into the room to accompany.


    It''s company, it''s surveillance.


    During the dinner, Lu Zhang and Lu Zhaohe had been drinking for three times. A servant suddenly came forward and whispered a few words in Lu Zhaohe''s ear. His brow was more and more obvious. Yuwen Lingxi knew that something had changed.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhang put down his glass and asked, "what happened?"


    Lu Zhaohe said coldly, "when I went to the cowshed to see the corpse, my whole body was rotten. I don''t know what medicine has been given. From face to foot, no piece of meat is intact. "


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi Xiang pretended to be afraid of sticking out a head, pretending to have no intention to say: "it must be the master who is afraid of being found out, to destroy the body." Then she pulled Lu Zhang''s robe and said, "emperor, I''m afraid."


    Lu Zhaohe slightly looked at her and saw that Yuwen Lingxi was worried and his eyes were getting deeper and deeper. He said, "it''s my brother who''s not good at doing things. It''s my brother who''s making trouble for him."


    Lu Zhang waved his hand, "why bother? I''m a drag on you. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the princess, otherwise the prime minister is afraid that he will be punished. "


    Lu Zhaowen frowned and began to laugh a few times. He wanted to talk again.


    Later, there were no more waves. In the evening, Lu Zhang and Yu Wen Lingxi had dinner and drove back to the palace.As soon as he got on the bus, Lu Zhang couldn''t bear to say, "the assassin just now is probably sent by the old man, but what I didn''t expect is that no matter how much today it is his daughter''s big wedding, it''s really to achieve the goal, but regardless of everything."


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckles, raises his hand and dials the flame in the lamp, "he has never had my daughter in his heart, and as the saying goes, the wedding day is always red, so we should use the assassin''s blood to add some red to the dowry."


    Along the way, Yuwen Lingxi gradually cold, for Yuwen from her has always left a little bit of land. What she did as a warning today was to fight back.


    If not just now, she and Jane Su fixed the assassin''s body with a very thin silver thread. Yuwen Lingxi didn''t dare to judge what the purpose of the assassin was.


    Back to Xihe palace, she suddenly wanted to calm down for a while.


    Call back the public, Yu Wen Ling Xi took out a hairpin from the wooden box of the dresser.


    The hairpin is snow-white and carved into the shape of a lotus by a skillful craftsman.


    Since she was a child, her memory is only the vague figure of her mother. Outsiders say that it is Yuwen who has lost her first wife that leads to Yuwen Lingxi''s mother''s depression.


    So when she comes back from this trip, she wants to get back everything that originally belonged to her.


    Money, and life, she''ll get it back one by one.


    Think of here, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly cold hook up the corner of the mouth, called a maid to Jingyang palace, let Yuwen sensitive tomorrow morning.


    With Lu Zhang as bait, she can''t not come.

 Chapter 19

    Late at night, after seeing off the last guest, Lu Zhaohe went to the mansion with a complicated look.


    Qin Feng''s words are still ringing in his ears, he said with a smile: "such a beautiful day, we should cherish."


    After pushing the door open, under the guidance of Mammy, Lu Zhaohe absently drank the wine with Jiansu. After listening to some lucky words, he waved them to the housekeeper''s place to receive the reward.


    If Lu Zhaohe was worried, she would put forward how to speak.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Lu Zhaohe go to bed and take a bed of brocade to the soft couch in the outer room. She said faintly: "today, the princess of the ceremony is also tired. Let''s go to bed earlier."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    In the dark, he felt the look of a woman. Lu Zhaohe had many problems in his heart, which were like a fog.


    At that time, she was wearing a pink dress, and his eyes were still curling.


    Lu Zhaohe did so, watching her eat with relish, feeling very interesting.


    Therefore, when Lu zhangci got married, he was not as disgusted as he thought.


    Just when they had dinner alone, Lu Zhaohe noticed that today''s "Yuwen Lingxi" prefers spicy food, and his words and deeds are different from those before.


    She is almost very rigid, one eye is also very indifferent.


    Lu Zhaohe was not surprised to hear that she came back from Penglai a few days ago to study arts. In decades, everything and people will change.


    And he was used to being cold and indifferent, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in the people in front of him.


    Jane was a little ecstatic, which saved her a lot.


    However, he could not show too much on his face, so he pretended to be gentle and said with concern: "the prince should take a bath, and I will take someone to prepare."


    Suddenly heard the voice of the man in the dark, only two words back: "no need."


    Jane twisted her handkerchief, bit her lip and asked, "princess, just now mammy said..." For her next words, Jane was almost ashamed to death, "mammy said, husband and wife have to do Duke Zhou''s ceremony, just for the ceremony."


    Lu Zhaohe frowned. He suddenly sat up from his couch and said in an awe inspiring voice: "I think what the king said must have been very clear. When the princess first entered the prefecture, everything was just like what she used to be in the prime minister''s residence. But I''ve got a beautiful woman in my heart. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Jian Su took it as soon as she saw it was good, so she had to pretend to be lost. She was slightly blessed and said, "the prince had a rest earlier, and my concubine retired first."


    Each of them went to bed and had nothing to do all night.


    In the morning, in the palace.


    Yuwen sensitive early will get up to dress up, yesterday received a message from the maid, said to be summoned by the emperor.


    Although she was in Xihe palace, she was also very happy.


    For Lu Zhang, although Yu Wenli often says at home that he is a Dou who can''t get on the wall, he is one in a hundred. At the beginning of the draft, Yu Wenli is very keen and has the attitude of falling in love at first sight.


    In Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi rarely got up early. She was dressed in a coral red dress, covered with a gold thread rolled yarn garment, and wore five birds gilding the Phoenix. She was calm and used cakes.


    Qianning brought up a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake. Yuwen Lingxi frowned slightly, "didn''t you make rose cake in the small kitchen today?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, the rose in the flower house of the palace was taken to the palace by Lingfei Niang a few days ago. She said that it was necessary to wash hands. The new batch of flowers cultivated by the gardeners have not yet produced flowers, so today''s small kitchen is served with sweet scented osmanthus cake."


    "I see." Yuwen Lingxi took the dish and put it on the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Then let it go. After a while, Lingfei came and sent it to her. He said that it was the emperor''s reward. She had to eat it."


    After half a column of incense time, Yuwen sensitive in Xihe palace please, and stood half a column of incense, Yuwen Lingxi just let her in.


    "Ling Fei, do you know why I call you today?" Yuwen Lingxi spoke slowly.


    Yuwen sensitive originally in the sun for a long time, now in some summer, complexion Jiaohong, quite a amorous feelings.


    She didn''t reply with good spirit, "I don''t know what the empress said, and it was the emperor who called me. Why did you call me?"


    "Oh?" Yu Wen Ling Xi seldom good spirit of mouth, "in this case, the emperor called is not improper.". It''s just that Ling Fei uses forbidden techniques in the palace. She doesn''t hesitate to use warm incense to win favor and harm the emperor''s dragon body. If the emperor knows, I don''t know if Ling Fei can come back to chat with us again. "


    "You You''re spitting blood. " Yuwen sensitive rose red face, chest some rapid ups and downs, it seems that it is really because of excitement and anger.


    See Yu Wen Ling Xi light smile way: "is really invite the imperial doctor to check the bait powder here, and the spirit imperial concubine''s storehouse is afraid to still have a few boxes, if this palace now send someone to search the palace, afraid is to want to return with full load, spirit imperial concubine why not think twice."


    Yuwen Lingxi this is a naked threat, Yuwen sensitive after listening, hand desperately twisted PAZI, think this is Yuwen Lingxi''s face, want to tear it to pieces.Seeing that she did not speak, Yu wenlingxi continued: "naturally, our palace is not unreasonable. But it''s time to punish, otherwise there will be no rules in the harem. Ling Fei, do you know sin? "


    At this time, thousand coagulation suddenly forward, put a bundle of things in the hand on the desk, Yuwen Lingxi waved, let her come.


    Yu Wen is sensitive and self aware of the fault. She comes forward reluctantly and says: "in the past half a month, the princess has copied the female ring from beginning to end three times to show her sincerity. In the face of the emperor, I will let you go."


    "Yes." Yuwen sensitive dry glared at her one eye, saw thousand coagulate to see after tiny line a ceremony, way: "Ling imperial concubine Niang Niang, receive than the person of high grade reward, need to get gratitude is."


    Over and over, Yuwen Lingxi no other, just because yesterday Yuwen from so to her, she now inconvenient direct fight back, first to abuse his baby daughter.


    Toss to lunch, Yuwen Lingxi just opened his mouth to let her go back. Thousand coagulation see Yuwen sensitive a broken teeth to swallow in the stomach of the bend, the person front foot a walk, then smile can''t extricate oneself.


    At this time, there were two calls of flying eagle outside the window. Yuwen Lingxi immediately put away his mind of teasing, untied the bandage under the flying eagle''s leg, and took it apart for a detailed inspection.


    Jane simply explained her current situation, and in the past two days, she took advantage of the name of the princess to look around the palace, and found a terrible thing.


    In Lu Zhaohe''s study, many land deeds have been found by Jiansu, and the scope is so wide that it''s amazing.


    Although this matter didn''t expect in Yu Wen Ling Xi, what she didn''t expect was this layer.


    Originally, she only thought that Lu Zhaohe would be rebellious and might secretly recruit troops, so she has not yet started to check the house deed.


    According to the news from Jiansu, these land leases are not only named by one person - in other words, none of them is named by Lu Zhaohe, but they are all in his hands.


    What he wants to do is still a mystery.


    Yuwen Lingxi puts the note on the wick and shakes it slightly. In a flash, everything turns to ashes. Qianning asked, "lady, do you want to report this to the emperor first?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi lowered his head and thought for a moment. He raised his head and said, "not for the moment. Now things have not revealed a corner. It will affect our judgment to make a conclusion easily."

 Chapter 20

    After the beginning of summer, the sun in the capital became more and more fierce.


    Lu Zhang has ordered the people below to dig ice and transport it to the palaces for cooling.


    But this kind of treatment needs a woman above the imperial concubine in the palace.


    In this way, the girls who are still waiting to be selected in the palace began to do their best.


    After breakfast in the morning, Yuwen Lingxi yawns and goes to Zhaoyang palace.


    Today we are going to investigate the piano skills of the girls. As in the past, she came to watch the ceremony in person and selected a more satisfied person to record in advance.


    It''s just hot and dry in summer. If there is an insect constantly flying in the human body, the dancer will feel uneasy.


    Many beautiful girls are sweating and holding the piano with little interest.


    Yuwen Lingxi sits on the mat made of jade brocade, and there is an iced plum soup in the tray.


    Thousand coagulation is a side thin fan wind, from time to time low voice low head and she shallow voice conversation.


    "Niang Niang, it''s inconvenient for us to go out of the palace recently. The maidservant has sent it back to Linglong Pavilion. Let Feng yuejing check the details of the princess first."


    Thinking of Lu Zhaohe, Yuwen Lingxi was stunned for a while.


    "Mother?" Thousand coagulate hesitant again call a way, she just recovered a God from.


    Yuwen Lingxi picked up the plum soup, slowly scooped up a spoonful and put it into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, sweet and sour taste swept the senses, she said slightly: "explain the good wind more scenery, must not frighten the snake. If he acts rashly, I''ll go back to my palace. "


    Think of Yuwen Lingxi''s former means, in the scorching sun, thousand coagulation can''t help shivering.


    At this time, a figure suddenly broke into the Zhaoyang palace.


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly narrowed her eyes. How did she come again.


    Yuwen is wearing a Suzhou embroidered Yuehua brocade shirt and a flowered pleated skirt. Today, it''s rare that his whole face doesn''t have heavy makeup, but looks much more beautiful.


    She was followed by a group of maids, each with a food box in his hand.


    Yuwen sensitive command of the maid who distributed to you xiunv, will be good to the extreme.


    Yuwen Lingxi can''t help shaking his head and coughing twice. He says, "it''s hard for Lingfei to have this idea. It''s just that I often try it today. It''s not only the piano skills of the girls, but also whether she can concentrate on one thing."


    Then she looked at Yu Wen sensitively, with a hint of provocation in her eyes, and continued: "and if you drink a cup of soup in learning skills today, tomorrow you will have less heart when you serve the emperor. The former is just a punishment, while the latter is guilty of beheading. "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s words are like a slap on the face of the visitor.


    Although Yuwen sensitive ranked imperial concubine, but after all, Yuwen Lingxi alone.


    Which is more important, in the hearts of people in the end or some discretion.


    This is the truth of the so-called official and university level''s crushing people.


    Some of the girls who had already brought up the tea bowl, seeing Yu Wen Ling Xi say so, all put down the tea bowl.


    Yuwen sensitive face can''t hang, want to speak again, qianning suddenly stood up and interrupted with a smile, she slightly blessing, "Lingfei Niang, now you can be regarded as carefree, but under the miss has not been elected, at this time there is a mistake, presumably you are also very reluctant."


    After a pause, she saw that Yuwen Lingxi didn''t interrupt, so she continued: "and for the sake of all the ladies, and for your sake, I don''t want to hear rumors in the Palace tomorrow that the xiunv didn''t know the rules and lost the qualification of Miansheng because she drank a cup of tea."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is holding a wisp of pleasure, and his heart is full of congealing. When he comes into the palace, his mouth becomes more and more tricky, so he says, "OK, this Palace won''t tell you about it today, which will embarrass you. But Ling Fei, the test site is hot, and it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. Please go back. "


    Yuwen sensitive eat shut the door, and in front of the public out of the ugly, angry blessing blessing way: "yes, I leave."


    What I have just said is unintentional to the speaker and intentional to the listener.


    The girls at the bottom kept silent and straightened their backs.


    What Qian Ning said is reasonable. If they make a mistake today, there will be one less person in the harem. Who is the cheapest one? The answer is ready to come out.


    On the contrary, Yuwen Lingxi''s last sentence or two turned the tide, and everyone began to sit quietly and continue to play.


    On the way back, Qian Ning clapped and said, "I can''t stand her being a bad person every day. In fact, she is very insidious."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and smoothes the wrinkles on her sleeve. "If she wants to be a good person, she can''t even be a human being. In this way, it''s just to see how others feel, and it''s just her own self indulgence. "


    In the Jingyang palace, Yuwen smashes the pieces of the ground sensitively. Her eyes are a little sinister. She thinks of all kinds of Yuwen Lingxi today and wants to get rid of them.


    Such a vent, just calm down.


    A few days later, the sky suddenly began to rain.The earth is as dry as rain, and the withered flowers stand up around it. A tree in Xihe palace is blooming well.


    At night, sitting under the cool, suddenly feel fresh.


    Lu Zhang is very busy these days, but he hasn''t come for many days. Yu Wen Lingxi is a person of interest. If he doesn''t come, she never asks.


    Just inexplicable, the heart is some empty.


    Because sitting alone was not interesting, she went to bed early last night.


    Wake up in the morning, qianning as usual to wait on her to wash.


    A gust of wind blowing, blowing open the door, Yuwen Lingxi standing outside, seems to be very comfortable.


    Qianning is slightly worried, and calls her to stand in for fear of being caught in the rain.


    Yuwen Lingxi turned back and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but the wind is heavy in the morning. Go in and get me a cape."


    Thousand coagulation should be, push the door and enter, a servant girl is making the bed, hear the movement, suddenly the bed trip a cup of tea overturned.


    "Stupid thing, I''m so impetuous. What if I disturb my mother?"


    The scolded maid was pale and knelt down in panic. "Aunt, forgive me, maidservant. Maidservant didn''t mean it."


    Hearing the news, Yu Wen Lingxi frowned slightly. It seemed that he was disturbed by the sound. He came in unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    Qianning came forward and said the cause of the matter. Yuwen Lingxi frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "go out to get the punishment. You don''t have to come into the house to wait on me in the future."


    The woman seemed to be a little nervous, and her hands were shaking. When she went out, she looked at the room timidly. After qianning scolded again, he just went out.


    "No way." Yu Wen Ling Xi felt a trace of abnormality. After walking around the bed, a pile of curtain at the end of the bed suddenly attracted her attention.


    Qian Ning is wondering. Yu Wen Lingxi pulls out the silver hairpin on his head and reaches into the curtain to pick it. A puppet with eight characters of birth suddenly rolls out of it

 Chapter 21

    Qian Ning came forward and picked up the puppet man. After some action, the thing was already covered with a layer of fine ash.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi coldly smile, way: "take to me to see, this is what good thing."


    Qianning frowned and handed it up. The puppet is made of a nail in the palm of the puppet.


    But on that wood pastes, is actually Yu Wen sensitive birthday eight characters.


    "Oh." Yuwen Lingxi threw the thing lightly on the table, glumly hooked the corner of his mouth, "not to mention whether this thing is useful or not, but the eight characters of the birthday on the puppet man are not Yuwen sensitive and real, this person is really stupid after all his efforts."


    Qianning is very angry. She hates this kind of low-key technique all her life. She is used to fighting and killing. Now the maid arouses her desire to kill.


    "Niang Niang, do you want a slave to go..." Thousand coagulation silence made a sign of sealing throat, then was pressed down by Yu Wen Ling Xi, "with what urgent."


    She took the Cape on her bed, which was as red as the morning glow, and added a touch of bright color to the scenery in the drizzle. Yuwen Lingxi slowly tied the silk belt on her collar, looked at the bronze mirror, and then said with a smile: "our palace still wants to sing a big play. Keep this puppet first, and in two days, it will come in handy."


    The weather changed. After two days, the sun came out again. Day by day, the heat up, many girls suddenly fell ill, one after another.


    The steward servant girl of each residence comes to report the time, Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly frowned.


    It''s easy to get rid of the usual summer heat, but it''s troublesome to get infected with an epidemic.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi inquired carefully and said, "I can send the doctor to see it."


    "If you go back to your concubine, you''ve seen it, but..." That servant girl wants to talk and stop, it seems that she doesn''t know where to start.


    Seeing this, Qian Ning said fiercely: "the lady asked you, why don''t you go back?"


    The servant girl shuddered and kowtowed, "the doctor said that the young lady''s body is not different, but it has not been good. On weekdays, she vomited after eating, and the servant girl heard that, and heard that Miss Zhang next door is the same."


    "How many days has this been the case?" Yuwen Lingxi eyebrows slightly lift, just happened to meet that servant girl to see over of vision, frighten of opposite of person and bowed head Fu on the ground.


    "About three days."


    "How many people have such symptoms?"


    The servant girl thought for a while, and then said, "Lady Hui, Miss Lin, the Minister of rites, Miss Wang, the daughter of dianyi, Miss Murong, the censor of the inspector''s court, about five or six people."


    Why are there only five or six girls living together, eating and sleeping together. Yu Wen Ling Xi some hundred don''t think its solution, she waved a hand, signal servant girl can retreat.


    At the end of the day, the man suddenly shivered and said, "my lady, I heard that someone was practicing witchcraft in the palace." Seeing that Yuwen Lingxi didn''t speak, the servant girl continued with courage: "empress Xu has to ask the master of Hongfa hall to come and have a look. It''s the only way to exorcise evil spirits in Chuxiu palace."


    "Well, I have a good idea. When I return to the emperor in the evening, I will decide."


    Finish saying this words, again passed half column fragrant time, thousand coagulate began to spread lunch to come up.


    Yuwen Lingxi was about to start eating when he heard a eunuch''s summons from outside the palace, "the emperor has arrived."


    Xihe palace people kneel down to salute, Yuwen Lingxi also put down his chopsticks, line to the door of the hall to greet.


    "I haven''t seen her for three days. I''ve seen her lose a lot of weight." Lu Zhang''s hand caresses Yu Wen Lingxi''s face and looks at her lovingly.


    The woman patted him on the chest, "the emperor finally thought of my concubine."


    They hugged each other and entered the hall, and the rest of the people retreated.


    Everyone said that the emperor and his concubine had a good relationship. Even when they had dinner together, they were very affectionate.


    After a long time, they have become very interesting.


    Lu Zhang sat at the table with a tired face. Yu Wen Lingxi looked at it and gave him a cup of wine. He handed it to him. "The emperor hasn''t come to Xihe palace for a long time. I''d like to taste the fresh breeze of my concubine."


    Lu zhangning took a look at her, raised her hand to his mouth, drank it in this posture, and said with a smile: "it''s still intoxicating as always."


    Being used to being teased by him, Yuwen Lingxi''s face is not red and her heart is not beating. She picks up the embroidered handkerchief from the table, conceals the sake left in the corner of her mouth, and says in a low voice: "the Emperor just happened to be here. A servant girl from Chuxiu Palace just reported that five or six of them fell ill one after another, and the imperial doctor''s health is the same, but it''s not good. Why does the emperor think?"


    Lu Zhang was silent for a while, and then he said with a smile, "since it''s not a disease, it''s only for the sake of people."


    Yuwen Lingxi said: "I think so, too. A few days ago, I just found a puppet man on the bed, and the eight characters of Lingfei''s birthday were pasted on it. What does the emperor think of this?"Lu Zhang''s smile was deeper. "It seems that someone is going to set up AI Fei. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. He is really thoughtful."


    Yuwen Lingxi lightly scooped soup, sitting on the opposite side of Lu Zhang, calmly drinking.


    In fact, she never wanted to participate in the fight of the harem.


    Originally, it was only for their own purposes, and the enmity between women is inexplicably complex and annoying.


    After staying for a long time, I lost some of the cleanness in the river and lake.


    She was a little tired, and easily sleepy after lunch, so she let Lu Zhang go to bed at will.


    When I wake up, I don''t realize that two hours have passed.


    Yuwen Lingxi slowly sat up and was about to open his mouth to call people in to wait on him when he saw Lu Zhang leaning on the soft couch and taking a rest with his eyes closed.


    His fingers were still sandwiched in the pages of a book. It was obvious that he was tired of reading and then fell asleep.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart moved slightly. After all, he couldn''t bear to see that he was so crooked. He went to the bed, took a soft pillow behind his head, found a cape to cover Lu Zhang, and then pushed the door out.


    After a few days, the rumors in the palace became more and more intense. At first, they were just a small number of people chatting after dinner. Later, they turned to Xihe palace.


    There is no doubt that Yuwen Lingxi is the first person to sit and lie down with a gun.


    Towards noon, suddenly a eunuch came to send a message to Yuwen Lingxi to Chengqian palace.


    See that person facial expression is anxious, Yu text spirit Xi swept one eye, thousand coagulate the understanding sort of plug a silver in his hand, way: "father-in-law convenient to disclose is what matter?"


    "This..." The eunuch frowned and said, "if you go back to your aunt, I don''t dare to guess what the emperor means. But today, the empress of Ling imperial concubine has gone in with some pretty girls, and now they are all waiting there. "

 Chapter 22

    When he came to Chengqian palace, he saw that the eunuchs were invited out one after another. Yuwen Lingxi was calm, as if he didn''t know what happened. He still walked in with his head raised.


    "Here comes the lady."


    The eunuch summoned raised his voice. The next second, a pair of jade shoes made of Sichuan brocade came into view.


    Yuwen Lingxi went to the center, Yingying saluted Lu Zhang, and Shi ran said, "the emperor suddenly called his concubine. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhang frowned slightly and looked at her with a complicated look. "Princess, I ask you, have you done anything against heaven recently?"


    It seems that the good play has already begun. Yuwen Lingxi hooks up the corner of his mouth and suddenly says, "how can I do this against heaven?"


    Seeing that Lu Zhang hadn''t spoken yet, Yu Wen was so sensitive that he stood up and pointed to Yu Wen Lingxi and said, "Li Xihe, you have countless crimes. Now you want to deny them!"


    Yuwen Lingxi glanced at her with a funny look, full of contempt and disdain, and said: "I think the rules of Lingfei palace have not been learned, and our palace has not been abandoned today, so Lingfei began to ignore the respect and inferiority, and call it taboo. And in the future, even if my concubine is guilty, it is also the emperor''s sinner, not your concubine. "


    "You..." Yuwen sensitive face suddenly blue purple, obviously is also by gas of not light.


    She sees Yu Wen Ling Xi always take a product rank one thing to suppress oneself, say however, then prepare to start to play Lai.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not lying. You see, all the beauties in the palace are ill. The ladies in the palace of Xihe saw with their own eyes that the imperial concubine practices witchcraft when she goes to bed at night. "


    Words fall, Yu Wen Ling Xi finally look at Yu Wen sensitive body side of a stem of pretty girls.


    Hubu Shangshu, sipingdianyi, censor, these are not all the running dogs of Yuwen family.


    Yuwen Lingxi gently stroked the bun on his head, with a smile on his face. "Lingfei has a good ear power. She can even hear the words from the maids in the palace. It can be seen that she works hard on weekdays."


    Since Lu ZhangMo frowned and said, "it''s better for the public not to hear from Shuizhi."


    Yuwen is sensitive and naturally willing. She claps her hands. Then a maid in waiting comes out of the door and kneels down in the middle of the hall and says, "Hello, my servant."


    As expected, it was the maid who knocked over the tea cup in the room that day.


    "Let''s hear how our palace uses witchcraft to curse the girls, so that they get sick one after another and can''t get out of bed." Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyebrows suddenly sharp up, continued: "if your words have a bit of false, after that, this palace is not just pull out your tongue so simple."


    I saw that the maid looked at Yu Wen Lingxi in horror, then turned back to Lu Zhang and said, "what I said is not empty. The princess is alone in the room day and night, and even aunt qianning will be invited out. In the early morning of that day, the maid went to make the bed for her, and suddenly saw... " After a pause, she took another look at Yu Wen. She said to the maidservant, "you don''t have to be afraid, and you will be the emperor for you."


    "Yes." Nuo Nuo, the maid, answered and continued: "there is a puppet in the curtain at the end of the bed. I dare to open it and see what''s pasted in it It''s exactly the eight characters of the birth of Lingfei Niang. "


    Yuwen Lingxi had already sat down. When they said a word to me, she drank a cup of tea and moistened her throat. Then she laughed again.


    Yuwen sensitive despised her frivolous appearance, knelt down with a face of grievance, and began to sob: "emperor, I know I''m stupid, and I can''t share my worries for the imperial concubine to deal with the affairs of the harem. But I don''t know when I offended your concubine. I should be punished like this. Emperor, you have to decide for me. "


    "Search the palace." Lu zhangning glanced at her, and a sneer passed through her eyes.


    Got this order, Yuwen sensitive and excited to take people to Xihe palace, suddenly was called by Yuwen Lingxi.


    She said in a soft voice: "in this case, it seems unfair to search only the imperial concubines."


    Yuwen lingxifang put the tea cup in his hand beside the case, calmly went to the temple and said, "emperor, the word of witchcraft is a rumor in the palace, but he didn''t want to get worse and worse, and he also disturbed the emperor.


    Although I used to be a commoner, I am now a noble concubine of Li state. If I am innocent, I would be insulted if I was searched. My concubine thought that if we wanted to search all the wives'' houses, we would have to search them. In this way, we could make everyone clean. "


    At this time, a pretty girl timidly looked at Yu Wen Ling Xi, "what the lady said is very true, but if it is found out, what should we do?"


    Yuwen sensitive after listening, seems to have the meaning of resentment: "if you find out, must pull out the tongue of this person, and then the body, so as to have an account of the public is."


    Her words were full of anger, and Lu Zhang gave her a look.


    Yuwen sensitive think this is acquiescence, is proud up.


    However, since Lu Zhang''s accession to the throne, he has never issued an order to separate the officials who committed capital crimes.He coldly way: "you a boudoir female, how have so ruthless idea."


    Yu Wen is sensitive to listen to this words suddenly some flustered, hurriedly from the seat to fall to the ground, a face wronged appearance way: "I just think that the practice of witchcraft this method is really inferior, if not severely punished, I''m afraid someone will use it in the future, so I decided like this."


    "You are sincere." Lu Zhang seemed very tired. He waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The first one to bear the brunt is the Xihe palace of Yuwen Lingxi. Lingfei volunteered to lead the people in person, saying that she was afraid that the eunuchs would not search carefully and that they would be exploited by others.


    Lu Zhang nodded, and she went out happily.


    The main hall is silent again, a few beautiful girls on one side see Yu Wen sensitive left, then some six gods have no master.


    Yuwen Lingxi just glanced at them, and one of them was too scared to look up.


    It was also the girl who had just asked. She bravely asked Lu Zhang, "Your Majesty, I see that the rest of the sisters are not strong enough. Can you move to the side hall to have a rest first?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi shallow smile, "pour is a considerate person, which family''s daughter are you?"


    The beautiful girl was blessed and said, "Wang Lanxi, the daughter of the censor of the imperial court."


    "Are you sick?" Yu Wen Ling Xi doesn''t seem to let go of meaning, continue to ask a way.


    Wang Lanxi smile, face is also a pale, "minister female yesterday just contracted this disease, so better than other people."

 Chapter 23

    After a half column incense, a eunuch came in flustered. Lu Zhang raised his eyes and said, "how about it?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, nothing can be found in Xihe palace."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listened to smile to brush the embroidered handkerchief, opening a way: "this then strange, isn''t the Ling imperial concubine a one-time affirmation this palace in the palace of the voodoo, now where is she?"


    I saw the eunuch listen to her mouth, toward this side and made a gift, said: "back to your wife''s words, Lingfei now in search of other palace."


    Lu Zhang''s face was covered with a secret smile. He said lightly, "I appreciate the efforts of Ling Fei. Mr. Gao, you should take some people to help Ling Fei. Today, you must find out what happened."


    Gao Gonggong got an order on one side, and naturally he took a group of people to go with Yuwen. Lu Zhang''s heart was a little relaxed. This was the person who followed him since childhood. Gao Gonggong knew what to do.


    Now all the people have retired, leaving only a few maidservants outside to serve the tea. Lu Zhang waved, Yu Wen Ling Xi obediently walked past, saw her look out of the window, said with a smile: "the emperor is really a good means, so kill two birds with one stone, I can''t catch up with you."


    Lu Zhang picked up the new Huangshan Maofeng on the desk, handed it to Yuwen Lingxi, and said with a smile: "after a long time, I''m tired. And drinking a cup of tea is the first thing, and the good play is still to come. "


    "I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Yu Wen Ling Xi reaches out his hand to take over, Fu Fu retreats to one side and sits down.


    An hour later, Yuwen Lingxi and others were a little tired. They were about to close their eyes for a rest. When they were children, another noisy voice came in from outside the hall.


    After that, Yu Wen came in with a worried face.


    When Lu Zhang saw that all the people had come back, he announced the beautiful girl who was resting in the side hall. All the people gathered together to wait for the final result.


    When Gao Gonggong stepped forward and clapped his hands, a little eunuch presented a tray with seven puppets, big and small, on it. The biggest one in the middle was the eight characters of Yuwen Lingxi''s birthday.


    "From which palace was this filth found?" Lu Zhang looks at it with disgust and stares at the place where Yu Wen is standing.


    Mr. Gao suddenly showed his embarrassment and said, "yes, it was found from Miss Wang''s bed curtain. More than that, there are a lot of runes in Miss Wang''s room. The slave looked at them, but they didn''t look like Li''s script. "


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Zhang angrily slapped the case and said, "I''m so bold that I should practice this witchcraft in the palace. I''ll drag it out and throw it into Xing prison first."


    Yu Wen is sensitive and suddenly flustered. He staggers forward and says: "the emperor is calm. Miss Wang has always been timid and gentle. She must have been framed. I hope the emperor can see clearly."


    Looking at Wang Lanxi, she was already speechless. She stood in the same place with a pale face. She was so scared that she couldn''t even ask for a favor. She was really the same as the puppet on the tray.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly gets up. She walks around Wang Lanxi and walks to the tray to pick up the things. Tut tut says in two voices: "this craft is really exquisite. It''s just pity for Lingfei. Among the puppets made by Wang Lanxi, there is your name. So, do you still insist on protecting her? "


    Yuwen sensitive suddenly stop, want to say Wang Lanxi murder her, this is absolutely impossible, but now no matter how, are all speechless.


    Yuwen Lingxi turned around and made a slight salute to Zhang, "emperor, now this matter has come to light, and my concubine has been wronged. It''s just She took a look at Yu Wen, and said, "the concubine of Ling searched the palace wantonly, until the concubine''s face was ruined. In this way, the concubine will manage the palace again in the future. I''m afraid there will be no one to follow."


    Lu Zhang''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to be rolling up the storm. He said indifferently: "according to the meaning of Lingfei, the first one will find out the person who practised witchcraft and pull out his tongue. The second Xihe Palace''s maid naturally doesn''t have to stay any more. As for the third one..." Lu Zhang pauses and looks at Yu Wen with a little indifference. "Although Princess Ling has done a good job in investigating witchcraft, she just framed the imperial concubine. I''ve decided to take it lightly. Since now, Princess Ling has been thinking about her faults in the Jingyang palace and will copy the female precepts every day to learn the rules of the Academy."


    The emperor''s words meant that things had been settled. Wang Lanxi finally had a conscious reaction. She rushed to Yuwen and asked for help: "Lingfei Niang help me, Lingfei Niang..." Before that, he was knocked unconscious by the eunuch and dragged on.


    Yuwen sensitive looked at the side of a group of girls, light way: "you, can still doubt?"


    I saw a group of people shaking their heads like a rattle. After this storm, I don''t think there will be any more moths in the near future.


    Life is so ordinary, a few days later at noon, located in the capital of the first teahouse in the elegant seat sat a gorgeous woman.


    Listening to the piano and tasting tea is full of amorous feelings.


    Yuwen Lingxi seldom goes out of the palace. He comes here when he is free. Tea


    the building is not a strange place. It''s just a jade shop opposite, which is eye-catching.According to the news from Linglong Pavilion, Yuwen Lingxi turns away from the useless houses on Lu Zhaohe''s land lease and focuses on a shop here.


    After the snack, Yuwen Lingxi seems to have seen enough of the scenery.


    There was a steady stream of people coming and going in the shop one morning, but it was nothing unusual.


    She had a plan in mind, called Qian Ning to come over, put the money bag in her hand, and said, "when I came here, did you see some local ruffians and hooligans on the street corner? Let them go to the opposite side to make some noise, and the twenty Liang silver will be given to them."


    Thousand coagulation should go back to work. Yuwen Lingxi continued to slowly open a page of the book, while reading and listening.


    After a while, the gang suddenly rushed into the shop, smashing and robbing. The shopkeeper stopped him and said with a flattering smile: "what''s the matter, brothers? We can discuss something. I''m afraid it''s harmful to me. I''m afraid it''s disturbing my brother''s mood."


    "Go away!" A strong man at the head waved the shopkeeper and saw the man stagger, but he stood steadily after a few steps back.


    It''s the habit of local ruffians and hooligans to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Seeing that the shopkeeper''s persuasion didn''t move, he stood on one side safely. After waiting for people to smash up, he sighed and ordered the assistants in the shop to clean up.


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t feel funny. He is so calm when the shop is smashed. Not to mention that these jades are just ordinary things, which are not worth a few dollars. Just because of this man''s style, Yuwen Lingxi feels like a silly son of the landlord.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 24

    Back in the palace, Yuwen Lingxi thought it was funny, so he sent the spies in the city to keep an eye on the trend of Yuxing. But the next day someone suddenly reported that it was closed this morning.


    Yuwen Lingxi knew that he was caught by Lu Zhaohe. He was suspicious, but he didn''t want him to be so vigilant, which was unexpected.


    In addition to slightly annoyed, but also some excited, Yuwen Lingxi inexplicably feel things more and more interesting.


    In the past half a month, the Lord of heaven has not been beautiful. Occasionally, the drizzle falls. In recent days, Lu Zhang began to return late frequently, as if he had something important to do.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi knows that he has an eyeliner outside the palace, but today he suddenly came to Xihe palace and let Yu Wen Ling Xi go out with him.


    "Is there anything urgent for the emperor?" When Yu Wen Ling Xi sat on the carriage, he still had some doubts.


    Lu Zhang said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for me to meet one person today, so I want to borrow your boat in the river. Taking heaven and earth as the boundary, it is safer to think about it. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi chuckles, "isn''t the emperor afraid that the water ghost with the prime minister at the bottom of the boat is eavesdropping?"


    "If there is his water ghost, I am convinced."


    According to the original plan, they swam around the river.


    Lu Zhang sat on the boat and listened to Yuwen Lingxi''s future plan. His eyes were full of appreciation. He praised: "if you are a man, you must be a strong general in the court. It''s not inferior."


    Looking at the misty rain and misty scenery in the river, Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "I dare not. If I succeed, I will die one day."


    Lu Zhang lost his smile and said seriously, "if you were me, I would not."


    Just at this time, qianning slightly buckled the door and said: "emperor, empress, the guests have come."


    Yu wenlingxi politely refused to accompany Lu Zhang. After he left with a smile, he ordered the boatman to go ashore.


    To the shore, the original depression is now prosperous. Yunmengzhai bought a whole street and began to expand its industry in the capital with Fengqi building as the center.


    This Fengqi building is the place that men in the palace are fond of talking about in recent days. There are not only many girls here, but also all of them are gorgeous. If they are not dignitaries, they will not even be able to enter the threshold. In addition to the place of smoke and dust, there are also small buildings as elegant rooms for some scholars.


    Knowing that Yuwen Lingxi was coming, the shopkeeper had already opened the side door behind him and entered the building. Yuwen Lingxi looked down from the steps and saw a piece of singing. He was very happy.


    At this time, the door suddenly came in two people, Yuwen Lingxi feel familiar, can''t help but look closely, unexpectedly is Lu Zhaohe and a man. Looking at the style of the man around him, he looks like a dissolute young man who is used to being romantic in Beijing.


    If in the past, Yuwen Lingxi will despise in her heart, but now she knows that Lu Zhaohe is far from as simple as it seems.


    She called thousand coagulation, let go to tell the next people to pay attention to the movement of two people.


    Seeing Lu Zhaohe and Qin Feng enter the elegant room, they call for some snacks and tea, then sit down and chat.


    Qin Feng held a piece of rose cake in his mouth with his chopsticks. He felt that it was melting and fragrant. He said with a smile: "Showa, try the new dessert of Fengqi building, rose cake."


    Just at this time, Yuwen Lingxi''s table in the elegant room upstairs also presents a dish. It''s not a delicate snack, and it has more flavor of daughter''s home. Fengqi building has always been played by men. This snack is just what the shopkeeper told the cook to learn to make. Only after qianning explained it and wrote all Yuwen Lingxi''s favorite dishes into the recipe, did he have such a plate of rose cake by mistake.


    Lu Zhaohe heard that he put a piece of silver chopsticks into his mouth. The smell suddenly reminded him of the appearance of Yu Wen Lingxi. He was a little lost.


    Qin Feng looked at him with a dull face and couldn''t help laughing, "but half an hour after he came out, he thought of the princess in the mansion?"


    Lu Zhaohe smiles, waves his hand and says, "I''ll know when you get married."


    Qin Feng laughed a few times and said: "I don''t want to. It''s not worth giving up this great forest for a tree."


    Seeing that he said so, Lu Zhaohe was noncommittal, so he had to drink a mouthful of tea with a smile, and then he lost the following.


    Just then, I heard a noise downstairs. Qin Feng frowned, opened the window and looked at it. His face sank. "How are these people?"


    "Someone''s making trouble?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded slightly. "His name is Lin Tianba. He''s a shrewd man in the middle of Beijing. He wants to make trouble today, but he just wants to see feng Qilou''s family''s big business, so he can get money."


    While they were talking, they heard a woman''s scream. The next moment, he saw a man in rags was left outside. Although prostitutes have always been unpopular, they are only human beings. Qin Feng had never been able to bully the weak, so he turned over from the window and stood in front of the woman.


    Standing in the window, Yu wenlingxi wanted to let people take action. When Qin Feng came out, he stopped again and asked the others to stop first.


    That Lin Tianba also has some Kung Fu, and he''s very tough, and his strength is also amazing. He saw someone blocking the way, some uncomfortable way: "get out of the way."Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but he said faintly: "master Lin has always been pitying for jade. How come today, he''s smashing the field."


    Seeing that the visitor knew his name, Lin Tianba seemed more proud. He scolded fiercely, "now that you know who I am, go away, or I will even clean you up later."


    "Oh, I don''t know how to clean up master Lin, Qin has never learned."


    Lin Tianba was completely angered by his three words and two words. He suddenly waved his fist and said, "I don''t know what''s good."


    Qin Feng dodged, broke his hands back, and quickly kicked his knees. Lin Tianba suddenly knelt down on the ground, and a piece of dust rose around him.


    Lu Zhaohe frowned slightly and came out of the main door of Fengqi building.


    Lin Tianba suffered a loss, but he couldn''t bear it. He called a group of minions to come forward and prepare to subdue Qin Feng. I saw him standing in the wind in purple clothes, and said coldly, "I can''t measure myself."


    We solved a group of people without a single sword. His boxing is surprisingly good, and his moves are sensitive, and his fist is very fast. Yuwen Lingxi takes a panoramic view of this good play, and his love for talent suddenly rises, but he doesn''t feel that he wants to attract people.


    When Lin Tianba saw that he had lost, he was beaten in the street again, and his face was so disgraced that he was unwilling to put down his cruel words and left with a crowd in a hurry.


    At this time, Qin Zhaohe and Lu Zhihe looked down at each other as if they were people.

 Chapter 25

    Qin Feng went into the elegant room alone. Seeing this, Yu Wen Lingxi took out the mirror of Xi Shui and put it on. He went downstairs slowly.


    Knock on the door, Qin Feng is confused, see a gorgeous woman push the door, Yuwen Lingxi see his eyes still have the meaning of exploration, smile: "in the cloud dream, thank you for your help." She gave a gift. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t refuse, she went forward with the wine pot in her hand.


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows slightly pick, "but the master of this Yunmeng street, Yunmeng lady?"


    He had heard that this street was bought by a woman. At that time, he found it strange that a woman in business with such great ambition was unheard of.


    "Yunmeng just saw that your hand was extraordinary, so he made a request." Yuwenlingxi smiles and fills his glass with wine.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "madam, that''s it."


    "Cloud dream makes a friend with you. If you don''t dislike it, you will have a seat in cloud dream studio in the future."


    Qin Feng finally figured out what she came for and laughed, "does madam want me to do things for you?"


    "Exactly." Yu Wen Ling Xi mouth slightly raised, "your ability is extraordinary, cloud dream also cherish the heart of talent, I do not know what you mean?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s smile, he took up the wine cup in front of him and drank it all. He said, "thank you for your kindness, Qin. I''ll drink it all. But with cloud dream Zhai for company, forgive me can''t obey. Qin has been used to it since he was born. He doesn''t like to be bound, so he''s gone. "


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly surprised, rare so big bait placed in front of the wave but not surprised. But now she should not show it, so she smiles and regrets: "you are so wanton, it is enviable." She stopped a little, "then please walk slowly. When you are free in the future, come back to Fengqi building and sit down."


    "Goodbye."


    As soon as Qin Feng left, someone pushed the door behind him. Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly turns back and sees Lu Zhang standing behind in a black robe. She smiles and says, "everything is settled?"


    Lu Zhang came over slowly and saw two wine glasses on the table. A faint smile came from his eyes. "I had a good talk with that young master. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Yuxi pointed to the window and sighed, "it''s a pity that he can''t go to the far side."


    "Qin Feng?" Lu Zhang frowned, "he is the chief physician of Taiyuan hospital, and his family is a medical family. When he was young, he got the true biography of his grandfather. He is very good at medicine, and he is a close friend of Showa."


    "Chief physician, no wonder." Yuwen Lingxi smiles with relief. People who really want to treat doctors often treat money like dirt, and Qin Feng''s family is good. It''s not surprising to think about his attitude towards yunmengzhai.


    "Showa is here?" Lu Zhang explored again. Yu Wen Lingxi pushed him in with a smile. "He sat down and left."


    Finally, both of them were free, so they went to the elegant room upstairs and sat down. Lu Zhang''s eyebrows slightly coagulate. Yuwen Lingxi knows that he was punished for his agility. Recently, Yuwen Li made trouble for him in the court.


    There will never be a moment of peace of mind before worries are removed.


    Yajian is cool and quiet. Yuwen Lingxi smiles thoughtfully, "go to bed first, and it''s not too late to go back to the palace in half an hour."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Lu Zhang''s eyes, and he said, "go back to the Palace first. The spy just came to report that someone in the palace is restless again."


    I thought Yuwen sensitive would learn a lesson from this. I didn''t want Yuwen to leave that day, so I arranged a dark guard to enter the palace at night. I had a full two-hour talk with Yuwen sensitive in Jingyang palace. This is not early this morning, it was said that Ling Fei Niang was in a trance and was already hanging on the bed.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart is cold, which is really insidious. If so, Lu Zhang was accused of treating empress concubines harshly, and the former dynasty and the latter palace were full of complaints.


    They stepped down from the other side of the wooden ladder, and the carriage was waiting at the side door of Fengqi building. At this time, suddenly I heard someone shouting in Yajian. The shopkeeper is in a hurry and bumps into Yu Wen Ling Xi.


    "Ma''am, let''s go first. There''s a fire in Yajian, and now it''s windy by the river, and the fire can''t be controlled. I''m afraid it will burn here later. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi does not care to ask the cause, so he takes out the mirror of Xi water from the cloud sleeve, puts it on, and goes up again. When Lu Zhang saw that she was going to drill into the fire, he couldn''t help holding on, "what are you doing?"


    "Go down first, Emperor. I''ll come."


    Words fall, Yu Wen Ling Xi broke away from the hand of Lu Zhang, brush away.


    When I got to the top floor, I saw that one side of the building had been burned. The boys and helpers in Fengqi building were all from Linglong Pavilion. They were all trained, and now they are fighting the fire in order. Yuwen Lingxi told the steward: "Uncle Li, go to the riverside to get water, and then use the original channel to put out the fire. If it''s a while now, it''s no trouble until the wind blows


    After hearing the words of Lu Yuxi, she went downstairs again. Qianning was told to go to the room to put away some valuables. Now she has moved things to the stronghold next door.


    At this time, Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly surprised, a cold face rushed into the Ya room. As soon as Lu Zhang''s hand slipped, he couldn''t hold her sleeve. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the tongue of fire had already jumped up and followed her.Into the room, saw smoke rolling, Yuwen Lingxi is looking for things in the cupboard. Lu Zhang''s face was slightly cold. "What are you looking for, even your own life can be ignored like this." Before the meeting, the woman said nothing and continued to do what she was doing. Lu Zhang was very angry. At this time, a crossbeam just fell from the roof. Lu Zhang quickly pushed away Yu Wen Lingxi, and they had to get away with it.


    Although the crossbeam didn''t collide with them directly, the burning hot wooden column brushed Lu Zhang''s shoulder. He bit his teeth and roared twice.


    Yuwen Lingxi finally recovered. Seeing Lu Zhang injured, his face flashed a few strands of confusion and helplessness. He spread out his left hand and put a brocade box in her hand. His voice was weak and said, "what are you looking for, but this?"


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart swept a trace of complexity, a good thing into the cuff, will pull Lu Zhang out.


    At this time, it was noon, the wind had been from the reverse to the smooth, and the fire became more fierce. Yuwen Lingxi after just a toss, physical strength some not support, very hard to help Lu Zhang, he a stagger, two people fell back to the ground again.


    If you really want to wait to die, Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes are red. She looked down at the weak Lu Zhang. If she walked alone now, there would be no problem. It''s just

 Chapter 26

    At this time, a thousand Ning''s voice came out of the door. She seemed to be running in a hurry. Before she could breathe, she kept calling outside the door. Yuwenlingxi busy should sound, see a moment later, thousand coagulation then took two people rushed in, frame landing chapter left together.


    In the cloud dream studio in the middle of the street, Yuwen Lingxi collapsed on the bed. A narrow escape from danger.


    Thousand coagulation to come forward to see if she was injured, Yu Wen Ling Xi shook his head, "I have nothing to do, let Uncle Li give him a look first."


    Qian Ning naturally knows that Yu Wenling is Lu Zhang in Xi''s mouth, and calls Uncle Li in. After entering yunmengzhai, Uncle Li took off his human skin mask and showed his face without wrinkles. Although not as old as it used to be, they are old people after all.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi took a deep breath and calmed down: "please treat him with Uncle Li. If it''s urgent, I''ll let Qian Ning go to the drugstore immediately."


    Uncle Li nodded, saluted and went to the bed in the inner room.


    He used scissors to carefully cut the material of Lu Zhang''s arm. The white lining inside had been pasted on the skin. At the moment, the wound was blistering and began to fester.


    Uncle Li retreated and reported the situation to Yuwen Lingxi. He fell on the desk and wrote the prescription. After he finished writing, he raised his head in some embarrassment and said, "please tell me that the wound must be cleaned before applying the medicine. My subordinates are five big and three rough. I don''t know what to do. Please find a girl to help clean up. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Zheng Zheng, way: "please Uncle Li, you and first to qianning medicine, I''ll let people play basin water up."


    After Uncle Li went out, Yuwen Lingxi thought about it and couldn''t find a suitable person. He finally bit his teeth and walked to the edge of the bed.


    Open the brocade quilt, see the wound on Lu Zhang''s shoulder, her eyebrow slightly move, hand uncontrollably help him to cut the broken hair in front of the forehead. Yu Wen Ling Xi sighed slightly, took off his coat and put it aside, then took up his clothes and began to wipe Lu Zhang.


    Palm again and again dripping blood, Yu Wen Ling Xi brow wrinkle is more deep. In the meantime, Lu Zhang pulled the corner of her mouth several times in her sleep. At this time, she would withdraw her hand like an electric shock.


    In this way, he stayed for about two hours. In the evening, Lu Zhang just woke up.


    He was about to sit up, but with a movement, the wound affected his whole body, struggled for several times and then lay back.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi came in and saw that he was going to move. He pressed down and said in a soft voice, "don''t move. I just applied the medicine."


    Lu Zhang estimated the time and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s evening." Yuwen Lingxi is like a child who has made a mistake. "I''ve sent the night to go back to Gao Gonggong in the palace. It''s no problem to hide from him tonight. It''s just your injury... " Slightly annoyed, she lowered her head.


    Lu Zhang suddenly pretended to be angry and scolded: "I''m still angry. What is it that will kill you? You don''t have to do anything to get it."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t answer. After a long time, he just opened his mouth and said, "it''s my mother''s favorite thing in her life. I always carry it with me no matter where I am these years. Some days ago, the carved part of the hairpin fell off, so I took it to repair it. Today, I wanted to take it back to the palace, but I didn''t want it to happen. "


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang felt a sense of complexity. A moment later, he laughed, "don''t do this again in the future. If you have any problems today, your mother will be restless in the yellow spring."


    After two people say to open, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face top just loosen loose.


    "Have you found out the cause of the fire?" Lu Zhang stares at her.


    Yuwenlingxi face suddenly a cold, eyes burst out a trace of fierce, "now is midsummer, all the elegant rooms in the building are placed with ice water to cool down, and the kitchen is behind the yard, if it is fire, it is absolutely impossible." She said with a cold smile, "I''m afraid some people don''t like me. They just want to pick things up."


    Knowing that she was angry, Lu Zhang said, "well, I''ll send someone to help you find out the matter. You can also find time to count the losses first."


    Now Linglong Pavilion in the capital of the people are not many, at this time of crisis, it is the time to employ people, she lightly nodded, allow voice: "good."


    At this time, qianning suddenly buttoned the door from the outside, "Lord of the pavilion, the medicine has been boiled."


    Yuwen Lingxi low should sound, quickly from the bed up, open the door will tray end over.


    She gently put it on the desk beside the bed and put a soft pillow behind Lu Zhang. Then she picked up the spoon and blew it in her mouth. "Drink while it''s hot and have dinner later."


    Lu Zhang looked up at her and said with a smile, "why do you look so bitter and bitter? It''s me who suffer today, not you."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly horizontal he one eye, "I pour hope is oneself, so come, I owe you a favor again. If it''s accumulated for a long time, I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell this cloud dream studio. "


    Lu Zhang was drinking the medicine. He was caught off guard and was amused by her saying, "in this case, you will stay in Xihe palace until I take the world and immediately seal you as Queen."Yuwen Lingxi''s hand slightly, the spoon in his hand suddenly fell, the handle of the spoon collided with the edge of the bowl, making a crisp sound.


    Her thoughts were a little disordered. At this time, Lu Zhang came together with a laugh, "why, don''t you want to?"


    The two heads are very close to each other, and their noses are constantly spreading in this small world. Yuwen Lingxi feels that his heart beats faster suddenly and doesn''t open his head naturally.


    "The emperor is joking again." She calmed her heart and said, "if the world is peaceful in the future, and I can get what I want, I will find a quiet place and spend the rest of my life in peace."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang frowned and said nothing.


    After dinner, he fell asleep again. Xu is the problem of medicine, Yuwen Lingxi thought about it, also lying on the soft couch outside to nourish the spirit.


    At this time, a man in black was kneeling on the ground in the prime minister''s house. Yu Wenli listened to him carefully about the situation in the palace, raised his lips and said with a sneer, "heaven helps me."


    Yuwen Lingxi is a demon imperial concubine in his heart. She used to be a bad person, but today she leads Zhang out of the palace and never comes back. Yuwen knows that something must have happened to them.


    He also told his men to pay attention to the movements in the capital and report to the police as soon as there was any news.


    At night, Yuwen Lingxi is more and more restless. Her eyebrows are jumping wildly, as if something big is going to happen.


    And Lu Zhang on the bed, at this time, his face was full of sweat, and he looked even paler.

 Chapter 27

    In the middle of the night, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly woke up. Vaguely, she seemed to hear Lu Zhang''s murmur, so she got off the bed and rushed over.


    Looking at Lu Zhang''s forehead sweat more and more, Yu Wen Ling Xi was so anxious that he called Uncle Li.


    "How?" She frowned.


    Uncle Li looked grim and gave Lu Zhang a pulse. Then he said, "Lord, this man is in a transitional period after he was burned by the fire. The medicine is pouring in. He can''t bear it for a while, and then he will have fever. Now we have to grasp two more antipyretic herbs, and then apply them with ice water on our forehead to achieve the effect. "


    Yuwen Lingxi urges qianning to go out again, but for a moment, she comes back to yunmengzhai with all her wounds.


    Qianning''s skill is not bad. As the top three killers in Linglong Pavilion, Yuwen Lingxi has a good idea.


    Her complexion is colder. She seals all the veins of qianning with the fastest speed to prevent the spread of toxin. After seeing qianning spit out a mouthful of black blood, she gradually became clear and weak, and then she said, "Lord, move quickly. The assassins have been searching for the whereabouts of you and the emperor all over the city. Yu Wen left that old man, really, really insidious... " She slowed down, gasped for breath, and then said, "I''ve called more than ten dead men to ambush at each intersection, and put poisonous smoke in the air, until they were paralyzed. My subordinates are useless, so I have to withdraw first. "


    "Hard work." Yuwen Lingxi patted her on the shoulder, turned to Li Shudao: "move qianning to the secret room of the study, I''ll take him first."


    If you turn around, you have to recite Lu Zhang. Uncle Li stopped him in a hurry. "Think twice, my Lord. Now there is danger outside. If you go out, you will be killed. Don''t be impulsive."


    Yuwenlingxi''s face was fierce, and her eyes were bloodthirsty. She said: "it''s because of them that I just want to go out for a try. I haven''t been to any dangerous place for so many years. If I stay here in ignorance, I will really wait for death and implicate yunmengzhai. " She brushed her sleeve. "Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    After that, she simply packed up her things and went out on her back.


    Just now qianning had found out that Qin Feng''s medicine stove was three miles away from the suburb. It would be easier to think of it as long as it passed the west gate.


    Yu Wen leaves so wantonly to search, must be to know what news. She didn''t have to go out to try again. She set her goal and went straight there.


    Along the way, Yuwen Lingxi is dressed in black, covering his face and avoiding everywhere. The Lu Zhang on her back was also covered with black cloth. In this way, it was not so abrupt to merge with the night.


    Walking along the path to a dry well, Yuwen Lingxi carefully pulled out the rope, put down the seal first, and then jumped down again.


    When she got to the well, she took out a fire fold from her sleeve. The weak light of the fire shone on her sleeve, leaving aside the danger outside. Finally, she was able to have a rest.


    Yuwen Lingxi took a breath, took out a brocade box from his arms, opened it, took out a pair of human skin mask, and pasted it carefully on Lu Zhang''s face. After doing all this well, we can go on the road.


    This is the tunnel leading to a house in Linglong Pavilion. It is not too conspicuous to transport things on weekdays. And this house is just at the end of West Street.


    At the end, Yuwen Lingxi jumped up first, and she took out the towel to cover her face. Although this is not a real Yuwen Lingxi, she is also a famous Yunmeng lady. She dare not be careless.


    After coming out of the alley, Yuwen Lingxi pricks up his ears and hears people''s movement from the subtle voice.


    Northwest, Southeast, two opposite directions, one person each.


    Yuwen is far away from qiansuan. Wansuan is still missing. He thinks that Lu Zhang''s body is injured and he can''t go far. And Yuwen Lingxi is a weak woman''s state on weekdays, without fear at all.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi took the initiative to attack, suddenly reached out and kicked a piece of debris, making a sound.


    This is a clear provocation. When the two dead men saw this, they nodded and rushed up at the same time.


    Yuwenlingxi''s mouth slightly crooked, a cold smile, in the white moonlight, like the daughter of Yama, holding the silver whip to fight with them.


    In the process of fighting, these dead men were not hurt by the silver needles released by Yuwen Lingxi. Although they were not fatal, their physical strength was not enough. I saw one of them do the same thing again, take out a tube of things from the sleeve, pull out the plug, suddenly a piece of smoke filled.


    It''s the fog!


    Yuwenlingxi''s expression changed slightly, and became more and more mysterious. When they were about to fight back again, one of them was killed by locking his throat with a silver needle.


    The other one was shocked and looked at Yu wenlingxi, who was safe and sound. His lips trembled.


    Alone, Yuwen Lingxi shakes the silver whip in his hand, and his hand is very fast, like a long snake.


    The man couldn''t dodge. He managed to hold up half a pillar of incense and finally fell to the ground.


    Yuwen Lingxi sneers. She grew up in poison when she was a child. In order to get rid of all kinds of poison, the old owner of Penglai Island locked her up in the forest of poisons for 9981. After repeated injuries and the method of using poisonous herbs to cure injuries, Yuwen Lingxi finally got out of the pass and became the first body of ten thousand poisons.So, it''s worth fighting with her.


    Yuwen Lingxi once again concentrated on it. After listening carefully, he confirmed the safety of the surrounding area. Then he came into the house again and carried Lu Zhang to the outskirts.


    Qin Feng was still in his sleep when he was awakened by a knock on the door. He opens the door with bleary eyes, and sees that Yu Wen Lingxi has taken off the gauze and stands in the middle. She gave a gift, pale face, said: "Yunmeng rude, late at night to visit your house, really have something to ask."


    Qin Feng took a look at the person on her back and knew how. His family has been practicing medicine for generations. When he was a child, he had to bear in mind that no matter who came, as long as he was injured, he would have to be treated. Doctors are benevolent, and Qin Feng is no exception.


    He frowned and finally took Lu Zhang from Yuwen Lingxi''s back. He leaned slightly and said, "come in."


    After settling Lu Zhang on the couch, Qin Feng looked at Lu Zhang''s figure and felt very familiar. Then he turned his head and asked, "I don''t know who this young man is?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly a Zheng, far fetched smile, "is a cloud dream''s best friend."


    Seeing that she looked different, Qin Feng was naturally inconvenient to ask more questions. Saving people is very important. He took a breath when he untied Lu Zhang''s arm.


    It''s summer, and now the ulceration is more serious. And Lu Zhang lost too much blood, and now he has fallen into a state of lethargy. It is difficult to replenish his blood. He needs another prescription to win.


    If he can''t help it, Lu Zhang is still feverish, then he will be worried about his life.

 Chapter 28

    Qin Feng checked for a while, then rushed in to dispense the medicine. Yuwen Lingxi this just a long sigh of relief, now things are going very smoothly, this is what she didn''t think of originally.


    But the day did not fulfill people''s wishes. After a while, Qin Feng came out with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wenling''s heart sank.


    "There is a lack of medicinal materials." Qin Feng frowns a way, he some difficultly open mouth, slow slow end still said.


    "This prescription is extremely strange. All the herbs used are tonic. It''s just a little bit. It needs human blood as a guide."


    Yuwen Lingxi just for a moment, then decisively stretched out his hand and said: "then I''ll trouble you. Take mine."


    "No!" Qin Feng''s reflexive refusal, although he only took a bowl of blood, for the woman in front of him, it was like taking half of her life. He didn''t care about the defense of men and women. He took Yuwen Lingxi''s pulse and explored for half a moment: "your body is still weak. If you take blood rashly at this time, you will be killed."


    See Yu text Ling Xi once again saw one eye Lu Zhang, tone firm, "don''t need." She looked at Qin Feng''s eyes with a serious look. "This is what I owe him. It doesn''t matter. Take it."


    Qin Feng saw that she was so persistent, and now she couldn''t find human blood, so she had to give up.


    After a simple preparation, Yuwen Lingxi picked up the blade that had been burned in the fire, calmed down. The next second, he rowed to his wrist. All of a sudden, the wound was like a spring, with blood gushing out quickly, bright red.


    This woman once again makes Qin Feng stunned, if repay kindness, but no one can do so. He felt that he could not explore the matter further, so he stopped thinking. When the porcelain bowl was full, he immediately took out the porcelain bottle to stop the blood for Yuwen Lingxi, and then wrapped it up with gauze. He just carried the bowl of medicine to the back.


    It took a full hour and a half to boil this time, and it was only in the morning light that the thick ink soup was served for one night.


    Yuwen Lingxi struggled to sit up from one side, gently brought the bowl over, and said: "I''ll come."


    Qinfeng which Ken, see her a pair of tottering appearance, nature is to let Yuwen Lingxi to one side to rest. She insisted on this, and her face became soft. "He never drinks medicine well. I have to feed him. It doesn''t matter. I don''t need my left hand


    In fact, Yuwen Lingxi is just afraid that Lu Zhang''s human skin mask will be seen by Qin Feng. Although the craftsmanship of Linglong Pavilion is already very good, it can''t bear careful people after all. And Qin Feng has been in and out of the palace for many years, so it''s better to be careful.


    Qin Feng sighed helplessly. He had to help hold up Lu Zhang and hold the bowl for Yu Wen Lingxi. I saw that she was very careful and refused to leave out every bit. After feeding, I also covered the residual juice in the corner of my mouth with a handkerchief.


    After this tossing and turning, he finally calmed down. After a night''s hard work, Qin Feng went to the next room to have a rest. Yuwen Lingxi is already very grateful, thanks again, Fang sat back to the bed.


    With yesterday''s negligence, today she is very careful, with her uninjured hand supporting her chin, so quietly guarding Lu Zhang.


    About two hours later, it was bright and Lu Zhangfang woke up from his sleep. Just one eye, then see lie on the edge of the bed of Yu Wen Ling Xi, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up a smile. He gently stroked her soft hair, was about to get up to find a coat to put on her, Yuwen Lingxi heard the movement suddenly woke up.


    "Are you better?" She asked eagerly.


    I saw Lu Zhang smile, "much better, just feel dizzy tight." Then he looked around and asked, "where are we now?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly stopped and thought of Lu Zhang''s repeated words yesterday. He said in silence: "in Qin Feng''s medicine stove."


    Lu Zhang frowned and his face sank. "What did he find?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi looked at his nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "I put on a human skin mask for you. Even if he thought you were very familiar with it, he didn''t dare to make a final decision."


    Lu Zhang had a headache and stroked his forehead. "Don''t be so rash next time. If things come to light, it will be more complicated."


    Now that Lu Zhaohe''s background is not clear, Lu Zhang is always alert to the people around him, for fear that if he falls into the trap of others, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    While they were talking, Qin Feng suddenly knocked on the door. Yuwen Lingxi quickly whispered to him: "hold down a little, don''t let him hear it."


    Then she pretended to wake up from her sleep and opened the door with a smile.


    To last night''s hegemony and strength, today''s Yuwen Lingxi is gentle and charming Yunmeng lady. She saw Qin Feng standing outside the door with a tray, and asked him to come in.


    "Is that young master awake?" Qin Feng estimated the time and went to the bed.


    Lu Zhang opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "thank you for your help. I''m much better now."


    After listening to him, Qin Feng made a slight gesture on his hand. Seeing that it was too impolite for him to stare at someone for a long time, he was embarrassed to smile. "I''m really sorry. Qin just thinks that the young master is too similar to an old friend. He has no other intention."Seeing Lu Zhang''s light face, he said, "there are many similar things in the world. It''s common for you to have this feeling."


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly came up with a smile, and she said: "please get up early and cook porridge. Yunmeng will remember the kindness of sending charcoal in the snow. If you have something to do in the future, you can find the shopkeeper directly with your token. Yunmeng will help you. "


    Words fall, she takes out a jade card from sleeve. This is the exclusive property of Linglong Pavilion. Today, she gave it to Qin Feng, which is also a promise.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng knew that Yuwen Lingxi was not an ordinary person, and he was willing to pay the favor, so he accepted it.


    Lu Zhang didn''t say a word in the whole process. He just lay on the bed and looked very weak, which made Yuwen Lingxi laugh.


    Two people used some porridge, suddenly recovered part of the physical strength. Yuwen Lingxi watched Lu Zhang''s face gradually clear up, and then he went out to lie on the couch to make up for sleep.


    Such a sleep, it is a moment in the afternoon.


    Yuwen Lingxi was awakened by the knock on the door. He thought it was Qin Feng. When he opened the door, he saw qianning''s anxiety. Even if she changed her face, as long as she was a person in Linglong Pavilion, no matter what she looked like now, Yuwen Lingxi could always recognize her.


    "Geige..." Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt her to see a gift, shallow voice smile way: "younger sister how seek come?"

 Chapter 29

    After a pause, Qian Ning understood what she said. She changed her tone and said, "it''s good that my sister has nothing to do. Now that everything has been done in the family, my sister has sent someone to pick up my sister and my son."


    Yuwen Lingxi knew that the matter should have been solved. She said with a smile, "OK."


    After bidding farewell to Qin Feng, Yuwen Lingxi helps Lu Zhang to the side of the car and lets him take his own shoulder and get on the carriage. Qianning rarely got into the car together. Just about a kilometer after driving out of the medicine stove, she said, "the detective in the palace has come back with the news that the emperor is not in good health today. The prime minister has begun to read the memorial on his behalf."


    Seeing that Lu Zhang''s face was more heavy, Yu wenlingxi bowed her head and thought for a while. She suddenly felt cheated. She patiently advised: "the emperor is relieved. My concubine only thinks that Yu Wenli just wants to test whether you and I really have something to do. If you go back now, I''m afraid it will be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. "


    Last night, Yuwen sent out more than ten dead men, but no one went back before dawn. It wasn''t until noon that a man came to the prime minister''s house with blood and flesh. Before he opened his mouth, he broke his breath. It''s said that Yu Wenli''s face turned pale, which was wonderful.


    Since qianning was attacked last night, Uncle Li has sent out a signal bomb. Now all the Linglong Pavilion disciples who are near the capital have come here. They all investigate the fire together.


    Lost Yu Wen Ling Xi so much effort, if be caught by her, definitely want to make this life is inferior to die.


    Lu said: "I don''t know what he''s up to, but if I don''t show up now, there will be rumors in the court. Yuwenli most want to see is also like this, at the moment if he fan the flames, is the best time. So anyway, I have to go back. "


    Yuwen Lingxi sighed, "it''s OK, but now your arm is injured, and many things are inconvenient. I''ll go with you to meet that old man later."


    Lu Zhang smiles and no longer refuses.


    In the hall of diligence, the cabinet ministers are holding a meeting, headed by Yu Wenli. At this time, Lu Zhang''s speech about illness is expanding with a sad face, and the faces of several old ministers are complicated.


    It''s not unusual for the court to stand in line. Although Yu Wen is far away from his ambition, there are still some famous officials in the palace who never take part in these things. They are wise enough to protect themselves. They do their duty well.


    In the same way, there are also many officials in the court who are their favorite students. Yu Wenli has repeatedly met with a wall, and Lu Zhang has not come back. He is also hanging half his life, so he began to stir up people''s hearts.


    Just then, a burst of laughter came from behind him. Lu Zhangzheng came in with Yuwen Lingxi in his arms. He said calmly: "all Qing''s families are talking about something funny. Please tell me."


    They all got up to salute. Yuwen was stunned and felt as if he had a delusion. In the end, it is difficult to disobey the emperor''s order. He also bowed down and saluted like everyone else.


    "See the emperor."


    "Dear friends, please rise." Lu Zhang continued to smile, and ordered someone to move a chair to sit down for Yu Wen Lingxi, which was a sign that she didn''t have to avoid.


    At this time, before the minister at the bottom answered, Yu Wenli took the lead in speaking. He said, "emperor, it''s not suitable for women to listen to politics since ancient times. Please let your concubine avoid first."


    Lu Zhang didn''t care and said with a smile, "yesterday I was slightly ill. That''s why the imperial concubine has been serving me with all her heart. There is no outsider here. Let''s go back if you have something to do with your family."


    Yu Wen leaves the complexion condensation like frost general, he suddenly kneels down, "the spirit imperial concubine empress doesn''t understand the rules, still can''t share the worry for the emperor, the old minister is really heartache. But it is the rule of our ancestors that women should not be allowed to interfere in politics. I hope the emperor will abide by it. "


    The rest of the ministers frowned after hearing this. Although Yu Wenli had always been a bully, his words were not rude. Women''s bad things have become the people that politicians can''t guard against since ancient times. And Yuwen Lingxi now is more than a bad thing, in the eyes of the public, she has been comparable to Daji, is a disaster.


    I saw Yu Wen Ling Xi smile, "it''s OK, state affairs are important. I''ll wait for the emperor in the back. I won''t disturb the ministers to talk with the emperor."


    Words fall, she resigned. The virtuous minister''s appearance surprised him.


    Yuwenli thought that yuwenlingxi would make something wrong. He himself could add oil and vinegar to it. He just pinched her handle and let Lu Zhang abolish her.


    There was a surge of Qi and blood in his heart. Yesterday, he broke more than ten dead men. Yu Wenli was just like dripping blood. They are people whom he has tried his best to buy from other countries and to cultivate for many days in secret. Now Lu Zhang is standing in front of him. How can Yu Wen leave without anger.


    Seeing that Yu Wenli was still kneeling, Lu ZhangCai stepped forward and lifted him up as if he had just awakened from a dream. "Prime minister, what are you doing? You are also for my good, and I remember in my heart." He was generous with a smile, "although Ling Fei does not understand the rules, I have already punished her a little. I only punished her for thinking in the palace. The prime minister is relieved."


    Due to the presence of many ministers, Yuwen couldn''t leave his mouth blatantly, only said: "it''s the old minister''s goddaughter who has no way, adding trouble to the emperor. The emperor''s generosity makes the micro minister extremely scared."


    Yu Wenli secretly bit his teeth and saw that Lu Zhang was safe and sound. He asked again, "yesterday, I heard Gao Gonggong say that the emperor was ill. I don''t know that he is well today."Lu Zhang stretched out his arm in pain: "it''s just a little cold. Does the prime minister see that I''m not standing in front of all the ministers'' house?"


    Yu Wen leaves the retreat of the Shan Shan, during which he has been paying attention to Lu Zhang''s every move, but the other party conceals too well, he didn''t find out one after all.


    At this time, only to listen to the other ministers one by one report of recent state affairs, Lu Zhang, as usual, one by one with no answer, but holding a Book of poems of the Southern Song Dynasty in his hand, when he arrived at the wonderful place, he heard bursts of laughter.


    All the people at the bottom were just used to it. Besides sighing, they let him go.


    Yuwen centrifugal small abacus played for a long time, there is a coup floating on the mind. Yesterday, Lu came to the conclusion that he had been seriously injured.


    Holding the jade card in his hand, he arched his hand slightly and said, "I have something to play for you, my Lord."


    "Go ahead, Prime Minister."


    Yu Wen was slightly relieved from his eyebrows, showing a trace of calculation, saying: "in a few days, it will be the time to hunt. The ancestors'' etiquette can not be abolished, and hunting every year is also a royal rule. I hope the emperor will order that all departments make preparations as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhang''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, he secretly sneered, how could he not know what the old man thought.


    A moment later, the man sitting on the Dragon case seemed to be very interested. He waved his big hand and said, "yes."

 Chapter 30

    Jiansu and Lu Zhaohe are preparing to go to the prime minister''s house.


    There is a folk custom that when a woman marries, she will return to her home in three days. Today, it is exactly three days.


    In the early morning, the market was very busy. From time to time, Jiansu lifted the driving curtain to see the scene outside. As usual, Lu Zhaohe didn''t talk much. When they first met, they said hello to each other.


    I saw the carriage go slowly all the way around the entrance of the lane. Jane Su suddenly stopped the car and said with embarrassment, "princess, I want to buy some cakes in crispy fragrance shop. Can I stop here for a while?"


    Lu Zhaohe looked at her and said, "just let me go. Why don''t you go in person?"


    Jane smile, "girls are dry, I want to buy it in person, and it''s on the opposite side of the road. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing her insistence, Lu Zhaohe couldn''t stop her any more, so he agreed.


    Jane Su and her servant girl just came to the middle of the line. After a few words of explanation in a low voice, they went on to the door of the crispy fragrance shop.


    Separated by a street, Lu Zhaohe looked at her back from a distance, his eyes slightly solidified.


    Originally, he was disgusted with Yu Wenli''s daughter, the princess of this identity. But in the days from getting married to entering the palace, Chien Su was very clever, not like the prime minister.


    And every day, everyone in the pavilion reported that the princess was either practicing calligraphy or reading books in her room, and it was not elegant to play with flowers and plants in her spare time.


    As he pondered, a riot suddenly appeared in the middle of the road. Lu Zhaohe looked at the movement, and his face was tight.


    I saw a man driving a horse in the street, and the horse was obviously out of control. Lu Zhaohe was about to make a move when he saw that someone had come forward to help.


    The horse was shot in the leg by a stone and suddenly fell to the ground. In this gap, the person on the back was also caught by one person from the air, and the two fell steadily on the ground.


    The owner of the original horseback saw that he was out of danger, so he quickly gave thanks to the people who saved his life. Qin Feng only said faintly, "you''re welcome, but you''ll have to train the horses well before you go out, otherwise it''s very dangerous."


    The visitor nodded, said yes, thanks again, and just walked out along the stream of people.


    After this farce, when Lu Zhaohe looks at the shop opposite him again, he sees that Jiansu, dressed up by Yuwen Lingxi, has already bought a good cake and is coming here.


    Before she arrived, Qin Feng recognized Lu Zhaohe''s frame. He first stepped to the entrance of the car and said with a smile, "Zhaohe, you can be inside."


    The curtain was pulled up slowly, revealing the man''s angular face.


    Lu Zhaohe: "why do you have time to roam outside today? Don''t you say that your brother is ill?"


    Qin Feng sighed, "the emperor is only occasionally cold, and a concubine to take care of, too long in the hospital to stay there is also a mess." Words fall, he again close some time, "today princess also came out?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listened for a while in the corner not far away, and finally came over with a smile, "is master Qin looking for me?"


    She was dressed in a silk smock with a chrysanthemum pattern on the inside. When she laughed, she felt a little shy. Qin Feng said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles a little, "the prince of Qin calls the name of the princess taboo directly, it can be seen that they are very close to each other. If they call my princess, they won''t be separated."


    Qin Feng saw that she said so, and he said again, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    Later, Lu Zhaohe reminded them to say goodbye. Yuwen Lingxi got on the bus and went to the prime minister''s house. Entering the car, she saw the incense burning in the censer. She said, "this incense is rare. Where did you find it?"


    Just don''t see opening mouth, Lu Zhaohe in Mou flash a silk surprised, tiny side eye. His eyes suddenly see Yu Wen Ling Xi heart a jump, how, so also be seen?


    She had discussed with Jane a few days ago that she would go back to the prime minister''s house in person today. And with the identity of Yuwen Lingxi, she can come and go freely in the mansion. She has many things she wants to do.


    Only Lu Zhaohe lightly replied: "it''s a gift from others."


    At this time, saw a jade hand to his eyes, Yuwen Lingxi picked up a rose cake to Lu Zhaohe asked: "the princess can try a piece."


    Seeing the familiar shape, Lu Zhaohe''s breath suddenly stagnated. The past coincided with today. He took it and put it in his mouth. Just like the way of Qin Feng, it is fresh, fragrant, soft and sweet.


    Yuwen Lingxi has eaten like a greedy cat, and the roses in the palace have already been ruined by Yuwen Qingmin. Although she is being punished to think behind closed doors, it still takes time for her to cultivate roses in the flower house. Except that day in Fengqi building, she has never used them again.


    Thinking of the fire in Fengqi building, Yuwen Lingxi''s face sank.


    Check is found out, but is an elegant room left a fire fold, on the top of a faint carved character, Yuwen Lingxi these two days in the palace can not be empty, today since out, there is no reason to only do one thing.


    Just after a while, he heard the sound of firecrackers outside. Yuwen Lingxi knew that he was going to the door of the prime minister''s house, so he quickly arranged his appearance.


    Although Lu Zhaohe is indifferent to her in the mansion, he still wants to give Yu Wen some face when he comes here. He just got out of the car, then stretched out his hand to explore back, a help Yuwen Lingxi, let her fall steadily on the ground."See you, princess."


    Lu Zhaohe said, "prime minister, please get up. Today is a family dinner. Don''t be restrained."


    After Yu Wen left the ceremony of king and minister, Yu Wen Lingxi bowed down again and said in a low voice, "my daughter, see your father."


    "Well, get up." Yu Wen left to nod, a group of people then entered the mansion to drink tea.


    After the tedious etiquette, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe finally sit down. After hearing this, she asked her daughter to have a rest


    Yuwen is willing to leave nature. He has nothing to say with Lu Zhaohe. And they have different political standpoints. They don''t talk too much, and they sit here with big eyes and small eyes.


    Along the way, Yuwen Lingxi would tell Lu Zhaohe about the scenery in the mansion, and he would also respond. Although there were not many, they knew each other better.


    After all, after listening to the news that Jiansu sent back to the palace, Yuwen Lingxi was a little disappointed. She didn''t want to use this identity to enter the palace, but got nothing. At least, first of all, they should have some communication, so as to further explore the details of Lu Zhaohe.


    This just discussed with Jiansu and thought of a way of Li daitaojiang, but it was just to change the false identity back to the real identity.


    At the gate of Tingfeng Pavilion, the servant girls have already opened the door. Compared with the heat outside, it''s extremely cool here. The lush bamboo forest covers half of the sun, and the breeze blows on the face. It''s a wonderful place.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi laughed and said in a soft voice, "come here, Lord."


    Entering the room, Yuwen Lingxi''s boudoir is not as flashy as other women''s. There is a chessboard carved in white marble on the table. His calligraphy and paintings are all on the four walls. A pot of Biluochun has just been soaked on the desk not far away.

 Chapter 31

    "How elegant the princess is." Lu Zhaohe looked at the layout of the room, then walked slowly to the couch and sat down. Yu Wen Ling Xi smile, hand over a cup of tea, "the princess drink tea to relieve the summer."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly quieted down, and they didn''t talk much. Yu Wen Ling Xi turned over the idle book and began to look up at the arrangement around. I haven''t been back for many years, but listening to the wind Pavilion is still as it used to be. She grew up living here, which is the only memory left by her mother.


    When he touched the scene, he suddenly felt that there was a look coming. Yuwen Lingxi was slightly stunned. Looking at Lu Zhaohe''s inquiring eyes, he smiled, "Wang Ye is interested in playing chess with my concubine."


    Lu Zhaohe has excellent chess skills. He has never met an opponent since he was a child. Even Lu Zhang is willing to be defeated. Every once in a while, they would sit in the palace and play chess with each other. Yuwen Lingxi suddenly itches and wants to compete with him.


    Lu Zhaohe looked in the eyes, saw her take the initiative to talk, slightly stunned for a while, sipped a clear tea and said: "good."


    When the chessboard was set, they focused on playing chess. Yuwen Lingxi had been taught by his master in Penglai Island. He had momentum at the beginning and ate two pieces of his chess. Lu Zhaohe is not in a hurry, only secretly layout, at the end of ten thousand arrows, killed Yuwen Lingxi a unprepared.


    At the end of the game, Yuwen Lingxi enjoyed it very much. She said, "if the princess is really good at chess, I will take care of her body and mind."


    Lu Zhaohe seemed to be praised for the first time. After half a sound, he said, "the princess is also an eye opener to the king."


    Lu Zhaowen came to the conclusion that she was not a simple woman to fight with. Although the opposite woman is eager to win, she just wants to use psychological tactics to swallow her son first. Later, Yuwen Lingxi is also in a calm layout. This time, Lu Zhaohe only won by a narrow margin. If he is one step later, they are likely to be difficult to compete.


    Just as they were ready to open the chessboard for another game, the servant girl came in and said, "princess, the master calls you to the front hall for dinner."


    "Good." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles to return a way.


    Returning from the original road, Yuwen Lingxi was thinking about how to sneak into Yuwen Li''s study when he stepped on the lakeside path. One of them was caught by a vine and nearly fell.


    Lu Zhaohe quickly took her waist and took it to himself, avoiding the danger of her landing.


    After two people slow down, the two heads are already very close. Yuwen Lingxi was not so close to a man except for playing with Lu Zhang on weekdays. She was a little uncomfortable and was about to break free when Lu Zhaohe let her go first.


    "My sister came back early." Yuwen Lingxiu is walking out from one side of the path to her, waving a fan and laughing.


    Yuwen Lingxi eyes a cold, know is a no eye color up.


    She said with a smile: "elder sister, I don''t know that there are many rules for newlyweds, so I came back earlier. This is not surprising. I think it is also... " As soon as she changed her tone, she suddenly thought of something and said, "four younger sisters go to the palace, I go to the palace. Now you are the only one left in the family. It''s just a pity that the elder sister''s talent and appearance, and ER Niang, after such a long time, is not willing to make an engagement for you. I''m afraid she will stay for several years. "


    Having said that, Yuwen is smart and knows that in the past, Yuwen was so sensitive that she was the first beauty in the capital since she was a child. The matchmaker broke the threshold, but he never came for her.


    Now she is not easy to enter the palace as a concubine. When Yuwen was supposed to be a smart girl, she is regarded as an old girl, and all the young talents in Beijing refuse to come back. The gate is sparse, but some men with lower family background are not willing to climb because of Yu Wenli''s prestige. Over time, she became an old girl.


    She scorned a smile, "heaven if care for me, will allow me a good marriage, don''t bother three younger sister for me."


    Yuwen Lingxi: "the elder sister is right, so I wish you everything you want."


    Words fall, she directly and Lu Zhaohe left first, only Yu Yuwen Lingxiu a person behind.


    Looking at the woman''s arrogant and frivolous appearance, Yu Wenling pulled a bush beside her and said angrily: "what is she? She has come to punish me!"


    After more than a hundred steps, Lu Zhaohe looked at the woman with a changeable face and said faintly, "the princess is so fierce that she doesn''t leave any room for people to speak."


    Knowing that he was making fun of himself, Yuwen Lingxi''s good temper turned his head, cunningly hooked the corner of his mouth, "has the princess never heard of it, only women and villains are hard to raise. I''m just telling the truth. If the elder sister can''t accept it, it''s her business. "


    Lu Zhaohe was dumb and looked at her ghost spirit. After a moment, his face rarely showed a smile.


    When I arrived at the front hall, I saw that all the people at home had finished sitting. When the princess died early, Xu Qian naturally sat on the right side of yuwenli, looking like his wife, and bowed his head to talk with yuwenli.


    Lu Zhaohe sat down to his left, followed by Yuwen Lingxi. Seeing that Xu Qian didn''t mean to get up and say hello, Yu Wen said with a smile, "it''s OK for ER Niang to be in the mansion on weekdays, but today the princess is here, and the etiquette rules can''t be abolished. And my father has already given a big gift. Why can''t my mother still sit up? "The smile on Xu Qian''s face is stagnant for a moment. She is the elder of Yu Wen Lingxi. Being questioned like this, she can''t get off the stage. Just want Yu Wen to leave to help lining to say a word, but see he frowned, strict voice opens a way: "Qian son, haven''t seen the county king and princess."


    Xu Qian knows that there is no room for maneuver. She gets up reluctantly. At this time, Yuwen Lingxiu just enters from the outside. They salute Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe together. In order to show sincerity, what he did was to kneel down three times and knock nine times. Yuwen Lingxi said with a satisfied smile: "Er Niang and elder sister, please get up."


    When the two of them sat down, she raised her glass to him and said with a smile: "Xi''er, besides his father, will thank her mother and elder sister for taking care of her these years. Because of you, I live so colorful Her smile was pure and harmless, and she drank the wine again.


    Xu Qian and Yu Wen Lingxiu have just gone through a downfall, and now they don''t drink. I saw two farfetched smile, put the wine cup in front of me on my lips, then put it back on the table.


    The smile is uglier than the cry. Yuwen Lingxi thinks that she raises her eyes again and wants to speak again. Now, I don''t know whether her body is trembling or not.

 Chapter 32

    "The elder sister is not young, so the second mother should work hard for her and take more care. However, if there are young talents in my father''s court, I can pay more attention to them. " She said in a soft voice, and then put a crisp bamboo shoot into the dish. The dish was delicious. Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile, "the craftsmanship of this small kitchen is more and more exquisite. My daughter remembers that the fried sour bamboo shoot was her mother''s favorite dish. His father has a heart, and Xi''er is very grateful. "


    Yu Wen''s face sank again when he said this. He thought of his wife''s explanation when she was dying. In front of him, he didn''t have much to say after all. He just said, "just like it. Let''s have dinner."


    In order to save some trouble, there is no one at the table. Lu Zhaohe has always been a noble and cold Royal, at this time is no longer talking.


    At the end of the meal, they sat down for a while, and they were about to leave.


    In the middle of the journey, the carriage was not beautiful, and it rained heavily in an instant. It was hard for the coachman to move forward in the rain. After asking Lu Zhaohe, he found a deserted temple to take shelter from the rain.


    Inside, a group of people are standing, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe are no better. They are wet by the rain, and they get cold when the wind blows.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked around and suddenly found a pile of haystacks and some firewood in the corner of the wall. She suddenly laughed and told the boy to put the firewood in the middle, and then put some hay on the top and some on the ground. Lu Zhaohe is looking over, see her so, know is to make a fire.


    Don''t want the next second, Yu Wen Ling Xi then takes out a delicate fire fold from the sleeve. At this time, the thunder and lightning flashed out of the window. On the other hand, although the room is dilapidated, it is warm because of a little fire.


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t have much airs. He laughs and asks Lu Zhang and others to come to the fire and sit in circles. His popularity is booming.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper sighed: "old slave, a rustic man, is not half as good as the princess."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles modestly. Before he answers, he listens to Lu Zhaohe and asks, "the princess has been raised in the boudoir since she was a child. I don''t know where she learned these things from?"


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes turned slightly on his face. Seeing that his eyes were full of three points of exploration, he said with a smile: "raised in the boudoir, the words of the princess are poor."


    After a pause, she straightened the weeds on her sleeve. "I was sent to Penglai to study arts since I was a child. I just came back not long ago. In a foreign land, if you don''t have the ability to survive, it''s very hard. It seems that proficiency is just the result of practice making perfect. " She smiles frankly, many words are just as good as they are, and the most subtle thing to talk with people is to keep silent.


    Lu Zhaohe pauses, frowns lightly, and responds with a voice.


    I remember that in the first two years, Yuwen left and began to move in the imperial court very frequently. At that time, his first wife died. It was only at that time that the present Er Niang had a lively relationship with the lady of Beijing, and the name of Yuwen''s sensitive first beauty of Beijing also began.


    He only said that he had never seen Yu Wen Lingxi again for many years. He thought it was just a simple learning skill, and he didn''t want so many twists and turns in the rough and hard work.


    Lu Zhaohe suddenly felt that there was a needle in his heart. It didn''t hurt, but it was so sour.


    After about half a pillar of incense, the rain was a little bit small, but it was still very urgent, and the people were still trapped.


    Lu Zhaohe suddenly leaned over and whispered a few words to the housekeeper. He hurried out and came back with a bundle in his hand.


    Lu Zhaohe took it from the housekeeper, untied it, handed it to Yuwen Lingxi''s servant girl, and said in a light voice, "put it on the princess, and don''t get cold."


    Yuwen Lingxi is slightly dumb. She thought that Lu Zhaohe would not be human to a woman''s ice face. She didn''t want to be wrong.


    After putting on a good cloak, Yu Wen Ling Xi gently smiles, "I thank the Lord."


    After the heavy rain, a rainbow came from the far side of the sky, which was very beautiful.


    The carriage was speeding along the official road, and the setting sun was reflected in the puddle of water. Yuwen Lingxi suddenly missed such a comfortable day.


    When they arrived at the palace, they went east and West, but at the end of the day, Lu Zhaohe added, "it''s cool at night. Remember to add clothes."


    The prefecture blessing king is also slow to respond to this appearance at the moment, he is very shallow


    Back to the room where Jane lived, she followed Yuwen Lingxi in and sent the others out in the name of the princess.


    "Please have a look." The servant girl handed over the paper in her hand, and saw the names of the officials in it. The numbers behind them were all the money that bribed Yu Wenli.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at it and said with a sneer, "it''s easy for him to make money, but now I''m curious about where so much silver has been piled up. How can Yuwen''s house be quiet?"


    "As long as you get the list, is Xi''er afraid that there will be no time to find out?" Just then, as like as two peas in the door, two people wore identical clothes, and the bun headdresses were not separated, as twins did.


    It turns out that before Jane inexplicably changed to Yu wenlingxi, it was all negotiated by two people. One reason is that it is convenient to get close to Lu Zhaohe for in-depth investigation because of the information obtained before; the other is that it is necessary to investigate the cause of the fire in the restaurant before.Seeing her coming back, Yu wenlingxi said with a smile, "sister Jane, tell me honestly, how long have you been listening to me. Can anyone see it on the road? "


    "I''m just here. Even a master of lightness can''t feel it." She walked slowly to the table and sat down. She took the list from Yuwen Lingxi''s hand, shook her head and said with a smile: "since Yuwen left for the first time, there will be a second time. But what surprised me most was that he also made a record. It was a big family and a big business. You don''t have to remember in a notebook. If you don''t pay attention to any other golden mountain in the capital, you will forget it. "


    Words fall, she takes out a put out fire fold to give Yu Wen Ling Xi again, cold voice way: "the affair of the fire of wind Qi building has been found out, is that the person of Lin family does."


    "Lin Tianba?" Yuwen Lingxi''s face sank.


    "Yes." Jian Su replied: "this man also has a flower house at Dongjiekou, but his business has been poor in recent days. That day Lin Tianba came to make trouble is one of them, and setting fire to burn is the other. It is said that his eldest brother is the red man in front of Yu Wenli. He is willing to be an aide of the prime minister''s office if he doesn''t join the court. With this relationship, Lin Tianba will inevitably drift and start to act recklessly. "


    "Then there''s no need to stay." Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyes are full of chill, she sneers: "destroy my first floor, kill his family."

 Chapter 33

    The next day, a big event happened in the capital.


    Lin''s family in the East Street was completely destroyed in one night, not even a dog.


    All of them died miserably. All of them were decapitated, leaving only corpses, and there was no evidence of the culprit.


    Now the government is like an ant on a hot pot, while the prime minister''s government has been pressing on both sides, and it is very painful.


    Although the means are bloody and cruel, except for this bully, most of the people in the capital applaud secretly.


    Yu Wen couldn''t find out why he left the Yamen for a long time, so he asked Lin Tianfeng, the aide, to report the case to Dali temple. The case was mentioned several times in the court hall, but Lu Zhang was all joking and disrespectful.


    I thought this was the end of the matter, but after a few days, Lin Tianfeng had a row of heads in his courtyard.


    When he opened the door in the early morning, he almost fell to his knees.


    There are many different opinions. The more trouble this matter is, the more intense it is in the market.


    When Yu Wen Ling Xi hears rumors in the palace, she is talking with Chu Xiu with a smile. She slightly picks her eyebrows and says, "what does Miss Chu think about this?"


    Chu Xiu congealed on his face. "Although this man''s technique is ferocious, I''ve heard that Lin Tianba bullied the common people at home. He once caused other people''s families to be destroyed because of some small things. Now, it''s worthy of death. "


    "In the end, it''s Miss Chu who knows what''s right and what''s wrong. That''s what my palace thinks." Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "as Lingfei said, she felt that Lin Tianba''s family was wronged."


    "Lingfei Niang is a member of Yuwen''s family. Her family''s staff are in trouble. They attach importance to friendship."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes darkened and said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "even so, it''s just that when you enter the palace, you are the emperor''s man. The gossip outside, no matter how big things should not be in the palace nonsense, Ling Fei young, in the end confused


    But yesterday evening, I heard a message from qianning.


    Yuwen sensitive is still thinking, but wrote a letter to the emperor.


    It''s no surprise, but if you write something beneficial to yourself, it''s smart.


    It happened that she didn''t open any pot and was very interested in Lin''s case.


    Later, he was reprimanded by Lu zhangzhe, and for a long time he was afraid that he would not be able to get out in a short time.


    Yuwen Lingxi feel funny to hear, Yuwen from the hard work to teach out the people, unexpectedly is a vase without eyes.


    I don''t know who gave him self-confidence when I sent the lamb to the palace.


    That night, Lu Zhanglai had a meal in Xihe palace. He talked about hunting for two days. Yuwen Lingxi was a little worried about his injury. He took some medicine and inspected it carefully. Fortunately, in summer, the skin and flesh were fast bonding, and now it was scabby.


    Just don''t do strenuous activities. If it affects the wound, it may crack again.


    "I went into the hunting ground with you on the day of hunting. I''m afraid Yuwen Li won''t give up so easily." Yuwen Lingxi gave him a bowl of chicken soup and gently placed it in front of Lu Zhang.


    As he was about to withdraw his hand, Lu Zhang suddenly grasped his wrist and said in a low voice, "the hunting ground is dangerous. You must not go."


    Yuwen Lingxi suddenly laughed, her eyes shining like stars, "the emperor is really in the palace for a long time, my concubine is not an ordinary woman, and the dragon and tiger have all broken through, what''s the fear!"


    Her self-confidence and willfulness, compared with Lu Zhang''s usual complacency, made Lu Zhang feel strange after all.


    He sighed: "even so, it''s just that Yu Wenli is not a good person to deal with."


    "I know that naturally." Yuwen Lingxi smile, close to some way: "so I want to accompany the emperor, after all, I five elements life hard, can''t die."


    "You are..." Lu Zhang had no choice but to beat her, and finally replied, "well, we just have to step up our guard."


    Because there is no Yuwen sensitive, life is a lot of clean.


    Now the draft is about to come to an end, and when the men''s hunting, there are also tracks for women''s horse racing.


    The state of Li is the world that has been conquered on horseback. The women of the aristocratic family have been learning equestrian since childhood, and they are not inferior to men.


    Yuwen Lingxi followed Lu Zhang''s carriage, and it took him almost half a day to arrive at the paddock. The maidservant eunuchs, under the leadership of the general manager, began to prepare to set up tent. With all kinds of requests and words from yuwenli, yuwenmin, who was asked to think behind closed doors, was released today.


    All the women''s families took off their usual clothes and changed into riding clothes with a unique flavor.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at him quietly. He saw that it was afternoon when he came here today. On the first day, he didn''t hunt. He just held a bonfire party in the evening.


    Women can race, Yuwen Lingxi is looking at all the girls are eager to try, want to get the top, attract Lu Zhang''s sidelights.


    At this time, Lu Zhaowen and the others look at the frame of the car.


    They come to give Lu Zhang and Yu wenlingxi a salute. When Jian Su looks up, there is a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.Yu Wen left then walked to come over at this time, again called simple a, way: "your younger sister is also in today, if get free, then go to see her."


    With a smile, Jane answered, "yes, my daughter will."


    After half a ring, Jane moved half a minute, but Yu Wen moved far away.


    Yuwen Lingxi sits on the desk, peels a kumquat, picks up a piece and sends it to the entrance. Then he starts to prepare to watch the play.


    "The third sister is so clever." I saw that the visitors didn''t look like they had just lifted the ban. On the contrary, they were arrogant.


    Indeed as expected four open younger sister to have faintly impulse, what is a matter of her heart


    Yuwen chuckled, covered his handkerchief and said with a smile: "yesterday I heard a letter from my mother. I knew that the third sister came back the day before yesterday. If she married into the palace now, she would be more proud."


    "Four younger sisters, that''s not true." Jiansu said with a smile: "Er Niang is not polite. I just want to make a point of it. I don''t want my sister and ER Niang to misunderstand me."


    Yuwen sensitive as if to listen to this sentence, her heart move, Yuwen Lingxi, this is you want to dig a hole to jump for yourself, I can''t stop you.


    She raised her hand. Her nails were bright red, and she said with a smile, "now that the monarchs and ministers are different, should the third sister salute our palace?"


    Yu Wenmin thinks that her daughter is nothing but a matter of the prime minister. Now heaven and earth turn around, there is Lu Zhang on, and he has been granted imperial concubine, must pressure Yuwen Lingxi breathless.

 Chapter 34

    Jian Su was slightly surprised and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t know. When the emperor ascended the throne, he gave an order. The princess can''t kneel down. As a princess of the county, I''m one with the husband and wife of the county. Naturally, I don''t have to salute my fourth sister. "


    "You..." Yuwen sensitive don''t want to have this move in the middle, suddenly stop.


    However, she was so clever that when Lu Zhang was present, she was not easy to attack. Instead, she was tolerant and said with a big smile, "that would be better. I think you and my sisters don''t have to be so polite."


    At this time, Yu Wen Ling Xi is already about to stretch, she looks at the appearance of two people bickering on the desk, can''t help laughing.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Lu Zhang looked along her eyes. Seeing this scene, he could not help bending his mouth.


    At night, all the women dance one after another, and the Yuwen Lingxi is dazzled.


    She was a little tired, so she left her seat first and was about to get up and leave. In the middle of the line, when she saw only the dark place, Jiansu suddenly jumped out. Yuwen Lingxi was excited, and the silver needle in his hand almost flew out.


    "Sister Jane, if you had come a step closer, I would have to offer you incense today next year." Yu Wen Ling Xi angry her one eye, again vigilant of looked around of move static way: "how did you come?"


    "On the eve of the party, when I went back to my room to change clothes, I found a row of people in the southwest, so I guess it was arranged by Yu Wenli. Later... " After a pause, she continued: "I caught a dead man at the end. I got him into the barren forest unconsciously. When he wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself, he used a poisonous insect. This is a good thing. All the things came out."


    "Xi''er, they are not sneaking attack this time, they want to assassinate." Simple words.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi had expected that the prime minister would be so anxious that she would start the next day. She said, "what''s their plan?"


    "Shoot the arrow, and then bring in the beast. No matter whether the emperor is dead or not, how he died, he will lose his life as soon as he can''t find it. After returning to the palace, Yuwen left Daizheng and formally succeeded to the throne after the expiration of filial piety in March. "


    "He really thinks about it." Yuwen Lingxi sneered, "if it''s so simple, then it''s true. Doesn''t everyone want to be an emperor?"


    "This move is dangerous, but it has a good chance of winning," she said


    In the dark night, Jane can''t distinguish Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes. She only knows that the cold around the woman in front of her is like a sharp knife, which is about to stab the black wolf tomorrow.


    "Sister Jane, I see. Go back first." She stroked Jiansu''s right hand and said with pity, "the dead man is not an ordinary assassin. You have suffered a lot. When you get back to your room, let Fangling give you some medicine. I have to go


    Along the way, Yuwen Lingxi is thinking about the plan for tomorrow''s deployment. Qianning is also worried. The master and servant have their own worries. Yuwen Lingxi suddenly bumps into a hard object and can''t help crying.


    "Ouch."


    Yuwenlingxi stroked his forehead. People are made of meat. How much internal skill they have practiced can''t resist the sudden pain. As soon as she looked up, she turned to her amber eyes.


    "Lady." Lu Zhaohe cold face, nodded a call.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi see is him, familiar pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "originally is a county king." She suddenly joked and said, "why doesn''t the princess return to the banquet, but are you waiting for the palace?"


    "I''m worried too much." Lu Zhaohe sank his face. "My younger brother just came out to wake up and drink. Now he''s going back. Goodbye."


    He wanted to leave again, but today, he was suddenly held by Yu Wen Lingxi. She said with a faint smile, "that palace is looking forward to the appearance of the princess in the paddock tomorrow."


    Lu Zhaohe''s ears were slightly red. He just gave a faint hum and left. He hastily left the back to see the Yuwen Lingxi only feel funny.


    The next day, the hunt began.


    After Lu Zhang shot his first arrow in the air, it was a prelude.


    They all rode into the hunting ground and waited outside.


    Yuwen looked around sensitively. Seeing Yuwen Lingxi, he couldn''t help wondering: "where did the imperial concubine go?"


    Next to the high father-in-law wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, kowtow back: "the emperor rested in the tent of the lady yesterday. When he got up in the morning, the emperor told the slave to say that he wanted the lady to sleep a little longer, so he didn''t come to the paddock to stand and wait."


    After listening to Yu Wen, he is sensitive again.


    They all say that the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine and rests in Xihe palace day by day. Some people say that if it goes on like this, it is hard to ensure that the imperial concubine will not be pregnant with the Dragon son.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless examples of mother depending on son. Yuwen is sensitive, but now he can''t wait to win people''s hearts. After the selection of beautiful girls, he can share the rain and dew of Yuwen Lingxi.


    In the paddock at this time, Lu Zhang had already shot a wild boar and hit it with an arrow.


    Lu Zhaohe looked sideways and said with a smile, "brother Huang is as powerful as ever."


    Yu wenlingxi is following behind disguised as a servant, wearing a helmet. Most of the trees are disordered, and many aristocratic CHILDES are equipped with it, which has not attracted much attention.


    Lu Zhangxiang pretended to smile twice and drove his horse to the other end.Yu Wen Ling Xi followed behind him and saw that he frowned. He knew that he had touched the wound. He pressed Lu Zhang''s hand and raised his bow again and said, "don''t move. Just do it. I''ll do it."


    Words fall, saw three arrows, the air dropped two eagles, the other side shot a snow-white pigeon, at this time is scattered on the ground.


    The accompanying eunuch saw that the prey fell to the ground and quickly picked it up.


    "The emperor is a good arrow." Yu Wen Ling Xi lowers voice to smile a way, see Lu Zhang side head with her tacit understanding a smile, two people together drive into the forest deep place.


    The more you travel to a secluded place, the more sparsely populated you are.


    When the emperor was there, he often went to the forest for hunting, and soon he would catch a white wolf.


    It''s just common things outside. No matter how much you fight, it''s nothing.


    But there is danger in the forest, and no one dares to rush in.


    Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang slow down when they are in the middle of nowhere. When they are walking slowly, a cold arrow suddenly flies out from behind. Yuwen Lingxi listens to the right time and cuts them face to face with a blade.


    It''s really southwest!


    Yuwen Lingxi took the bow again, holding five arrows in his hand, and shot in unison in an instant. All of them hit a hundred times, and the arrows were poisoned.


    Even if you don''t hit the point, you''ll die if you don''t.


    But five of them were ready to die.


    According to Jiansu, there should be two more people, Yuwen Lingxi began to pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    Yesterday, when she knew the truth, she was thinking that if she had been wandering outside, although there were many people, it would be difficult to show them.


    If Yu Wen leaves to shoot an arrow in public, that is more defensible.


    It''s better to fight against it and bring it here.


    The remaining two dead men were hiding in the haystack at this time.


    If now rashly shoot an arrow, didn''t shoot Yu Wen Ling Xi to death, on the contrary exposed oneself.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Yuwen Lingxi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he scattered a handful of white powder into the air. Just when they were confused, they suddenly felt their chest bulged and rolled out in pain.


    Yu Wenling Xi, who took the antidote in advance, couldn''t help laughing.


    She played with the powder in her hand and said with an innocent smile: "I will give back all the tricks you played a few days ago. Is it the cycle of cause and effect to be killed by what you make? "


    After that, she turned around and raised her hand to shoot two arrows.


    Dead men.


    Lu Zhang looks at the appearance of Yuwen Lingxi when he kills, and his doubts and appreciation are more obvious.

 Chapter 35

    Just as they breathed a sigh of relief, the danger came quietly.


    Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang get on the horse again. Just as they are about to go back, a group of beasts suddenly come to the top of the mountain.


    See that thing whole body fat and strong, the eyes show fierce light, is staring at two people with covetous eyes.


    Yuwenlingxi''s heart is not good. It must be the bloody smell of the dead man who just brought this thing here. She turned her head and said, "come on, you go first, I''ll come later."


    Even though Lu Zhang was injured, he was not willing to listen to this.


    Unmoved, he took his bow and began to shoot at the beast.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi saw that he would not return and frowned. At this moment, he suddenly saw Lu Zhang make a mistake and the bow fell down so straight.


    Just don''t rush down to pick it up at this time. If the beast suddenly rushes up, it will tear people to pieces.


    "You''re going to die!" Yu Wen Ling Xi Nu way, words voice just fall, Hill head dart to come again a group of.


    I saw more and more beasts, one by one surrounded them a few times.


    She gave a sneer later, which was very good. It turned out that the prime minister had left behind. She was really thoughtful!


    After all, beasts usually come out to look for food at night, and the number is huge. If it''s ordinary, it''s only in groups of three or five. Now, it''s about a hundred.


    You said they came by themselves. Yuwen Lingxi didn''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    Lu Zhang suddenly pulled out his sword from his waist. "Now I can only fight out of the encirclement. I''ll open the way and you''ll kill me."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded, two people then took a knife to a more sparse mouth to rush past together.


    Lu Zhang was injured in his right hand, so he had to change his left hand to hold the sword. On the contrary, he was a little weak.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi looks at the situation more and more bad, decisively clenched teeth, in an instant another beast died in her hands.


    She pulled out an arrow from her back and hit Lu Zhang''s horse with a bow. She saw that the horse was in pain and began to run out of his mouth.


    When Lu Zhang came back, he was miles away.


    Because of his hand injury, he pulled the reins reluctantly and had to put his hand around the horse''s neck.


    Lu Zhang knew that if he dragged on, he would only be a burden to Yuwen Lingxi. Now that he came out, the most important thing was to send guards.


    And Yu Wen Ling Xi sees him far away, immediately relieved a breath.


    Just at this moment of distraction, a fierce beast suddenly bites Yuwen Lingxi''s horse''s hoof when she sees the opportunity to attack. When she sees the opportunity, she quickly uses her lightness skills and flies to a pine tree. When she stops, she sees that the place where she just landed is already a pile of bones.


    How close! Yuwen Lingxi can''t help patting her chest. Although she had encountered such a scene when she was training in Penglai Island, this time it was too big to solve.


    See those fierce beast lightning like after finishing the horse, the vision begins to turn to the tree that Yu Wen Ling Xi stays.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and there was a sign of heavy rain. The woman''s eyes on the branch were getting darker.


    In the camp, people began to return from scattered places.


    Lu Zhaohe waited for a while, but he didn''t see Lu Zhang. He couldn''t help wondering.


    When everyone arrived, Lu Zhang was still missing. At this time, the crowd began to whisper.


    Seeing that the heavy rain was about to fall, Lu Zhaohe took the lead to stand up and said, "if the emperor''s brother has not returned, please send a team of guards to look for him."


    "I will comply with the order."


    General Li arched his hand slightly and took a group of people to drive to the hunting ground again.


    In the whole process, Yu Wenli said nothing.


    Lu Zhaohe''s eyes darkened. He took another look at Yu Wenli and suddenly said, "what''s the prime minister''s opinion?"


    Yu Wenli was frightened and said: "I''m very worried now. According to the local people, there are thousands of beasts deep in the hunting ground. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "What nonsense Lu Zhaohe''s face turned cold. "Knowing the danger of hunting ground, why don''t we change the ground this year?"


    "The emperor said it was unnecessary to replace it. I''m really wronged." Yuwenli kneels down in fear. The courtiers are so humble. Although the others dare to be angry, they are also indifferent.


    Lu Zhang''s fatuous appearance is very familiar with people''s heart, and most of the people who come here this time are the students under yuwenli''s seat. Now that he has an accident, it''s natural that someone wants to look like him.


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t know the old man''s mind. He calmed down for a moment and politely pulled up Yu Wen. "The prime minister is relieved. I don''t mean to blame him. It''s just that the emperor''s brother always likes to play, so it''s inevitable that he will come back later. "


    Now that Lu Zhang is not present, as the emperor''s younger brother, Lu Zhaohe naturally has enough say.


    He continued: "now send another three teams of guards, four teams of people to different directions, and come back an hour later. If the emperor''s brother still doesn''t come back, make a decision."


    Words fall, other side guest way: "that camp still hope Prime Minister presides over the overall situation now, this king goes to come."With a horse driving order, Lu Zhaohe had already driven out for several miles. Yi Ying was blown up in the air by a strong wind, and the road he passed was dusty.


    It''s right in yuwenli''s heart. He smiles and orders everyone to stand by first. He sits on the stool with worry.


    When they got to the place where they had just separated, Lu Zhaohe vaguely remembered that Lu Zhang was going deep into the southwest jungle. At this time, he could not help speeding up.


    Along the way, except for the sound of mountain insects, it was deserted.


    At one place, the horses were already unable to pass. Lu Zhaohe couldn''t, so he had to step on a branch and use his lightness skills to shuttle through the forest.


    But at the moment, Yuwen Lingxi is obviously out of strength. Since the beasts have shifted their targets, they all hit the tree where she is.


    As soon as her front foot was off the ground, she heard a loud noise on her back foot.


    As a result, Yuwen Lingxi changed dozens of trees all the way.


    In front of you are the nearest two trees. If you go further, you can only pass through one lake before you reach another birch forest.


    The beast chased more and more tightly, and Yuwen Lingxi naturally refused to stand by. He gritted his teeth and jumped down. Before he could stand still, he got up and ran again.


    Lu Zhaohe, who was looking for Lu Zhang, frowned when he heard the howling of the beast, and rushed to this side.


    When they see each other almost at the same time, Yuwen Lingxi is suddenly stunned. If she uses lightness skill at this time, she will be exposed, but she doesn''t need to. She takes another look at the object behind her, and it''s dead.


    The small abacus in the heart is beating fast. Just when Yuwen Lingxi is ready to use lightness skill, she suddenly takes a light step and is picked up by Lu Zhaohe.


    Without saying a word, Lu Zhaohe quickened his pace to return. He still had some strength in his body. He ran like this and left the beast behind in a short time.

 Chapter 36

    Only when the sky fails to meet people''s wishes, they are halfway through the journey, and suddenly a group of vultures gather in the air. Yuwenlingxi''s secret way is not good, because the vulture lives in the wild all the year round, and usually feeds on biological flesh and blood. Now there are only two of them, I''m afraid they are outnumbered.


    Lu Zhaoxi took out a box of delicate arrows, and then he took out another one


    There are about 40 tiny arrow feathers in this box, only a few inches long, but very sharp.


    Lu Zhaohe holds Yuwen Lingxi''s waist in one hand. In order to prevent her from falling from the tree, he puts the arrow and crossbow in his hand again and again, and shoots several arrows at the same time, all hitting the real object.


    At the moment, Lu Zhaoran is not afraid of the highest skill of Yaling.


    The vulture saw that his companion was shot down, smelled the blood, suddenly flew over from the air and rushed straight to the ground.


    The law of the jungle is the eternal law of survival.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi this just relaxed breath, continue to let Lu Zhao he take her forward.


    Along the way, Lu Zhaohe did not say a word, and never asked her why she was here. Only when she got to the intersection where she had put the horse, she could not help saying the first sentence, "come up."


    Without any feelings, and without the honorific title in the palace in the past, Yuwen Lingxi can''t help laughing. She knows that Lu Zhaohe is blaming herself, and Lu Zhang hasn''t come back yet. Even now, she has composed a drama of beauty''s misfortune in her heart, and there is no good face for her to see.


    They rode back together on Lu Zhaohe''s horse. At this time, the Lord of heaven seemed to have been overstocking for a long time. Finally, there was a heavy rain, and it was fierce.


    All the people in the camp were waiting in boredom. Suddenly, they saw a figure coming from a distance. When they got close, they saw that it was Lu Zhang and welcomed him.


    The bright yellow robe on his body has been scratched by the dust and branches along the way. He can''t see the original appearance and is very embarrassed. Yu Wen sees Lu Zhang coming back, and his face just comes out of the inner room suddenly sinks down again.


    Another miscalculation! Yu text centrifugation in anger, due to the presence of all, had to red eyes to meet up.


    "I welcome the emperor back to camp." Yu Wen left the arch, only to see Lu Zhang just dismounted, is a fierce look, he told Gao Gonggong: "quickly, send the guard to the hunting ground to search the mountain, find the princess back!"


    All of them were stunned again, but Yu Wen suddenly turned from worry to joy. Knowing this, he asked: "tell the emperor, how can the lady be deep in the hunting ground?"


    Lu Zhang''s face was livid, and his heart was worried. He said angrily, "I didn''t hear what I said clearly. Don''t you go and tell me first?"


    Gaogonggong nono said yes, and sent five teams of guards out. Lu Zhang was already restless and went into the room to change clothes without explanation.


    He must deal with his wound in the fastest way, and set out again to find Yuwen Lingxi.


    As the rain is getting heavier and heavier, the entrance is blocked by the sliding mud. Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe have to hurry to the other direction to find a cave to take shelter from the rain.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they walked around a forest and saw a cave hidden on the opposite hillside from a distance. Yuwen Lingxi pointed out quickly: "there, go up quickly."


    Lu Zhaohe tightened the reins, waved his whip again and rushed over.


    But the mountain road is steep. Yuwen Lingxi sits in front of him. He will slide down if he can''t hold on for several times. This time it was like this again. Just passing a grass, the mud inside made the horse''s hooves slip and nearly stood unsteadily. Yuwen Lingxi grabbed the saddle and thought he was going to fall. Suddenly, he touched a warm object. The next second, Lu Zhaohe brought it into his arms. They drove their horses to the cave and went on.


    When he got to the cave, Lu Zhaohe felt a little relieved and immediately turned his head and asked, "where''s your brother?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi complexion a dark, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth to start to make up at random.


    "The palace and the emperor are separated, and they fall into the beast group unconsciously." Words fall, she smoked to sniff, seem to have the voice of tiny sob way: "if the county king again late a step, this palace is afraid to be dead today have no whole corpse."


    Lu Zhaohe was relieved to learn that Lu Zhang and Yuwen Lingxi were not together.


    When I just came here, I heard that there was only one place where the beasts were, but I was still a little worried after all, so I continued to ask, "I don''t know how the princess happened to meet the king here?"


    Yuwen Lingxi took out the words he had thought about for a long time and said in a soft voice: "our palace has never passed the paddock in the future. I just heard that the emperor said it was very interesting, so I wanted to come in and have a look. The emperor could not bear the request, so he answered the palace. As for the chance encounter just now... " Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles slightly and looks up at Lu Zhao he, "I''m afraid God can''t bear to have a bad life in this palace."


    After listening to her words, Lu Zhaohe said faintly: "what I didn''t expect was that the imperial concubine should be so calm, and she could be so calm when she fell into the realm of life and death."


    Seeing Yu Wen Ling Xi smile, she cleverly turns the topic, looks at Lu Zhaohe standing at the entrance of the cave and says, "isn''t it cold for Wang Ye to stand there? Now it''s raining heavily, isn''t it cooler floating on the body?"Then she looked around and saw that there was a stone bed built of stone inside. Later, she said, "it turned out that someone lived here." Voice did not fall, then gently sneezed.


    Lu Zhaohe frowned. Yu Wen Lingxi took a rest for a while, and then he searched in the East. He put together a pile of hay and wood in a mess, and built it up clearly. She subconsciously wants to take out the fire fold from the sleeve, and then pauses, remembering the flint she just saw beside the stone bed, and then trots away.


    "Sheriff." Yu Wen Ling Xi called Lu Zhao he, "can you help me light this?"


    Lu Zhaozi put a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t know that there was a flash of fire in his eyes


    Although Lu Zhaohe was a little suspicious, he didn''t say much. When the fire was finished, they took off their robes and put them aside to dry. Men and women are different. When Lu Zhaohe wanted to separate the space with clothes, she was rejected by Yuwen Lingxi. She said, "it''s just a fire. The princess does this. If you are frozen, you will be scolded to death when you go back to the princess."


    Lu Zhang was slightly uncomfortable when she teased her for no reason. When everything was ready, he looked at the woman''s skillful adding fire and teasing, and said, "I don''t want to be a lady. I know a lot about her."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi was stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of his words, and said in a soft voice: "this palace is from the folk, so it''s not as spoiled as the lady of the aristocratic family that Wang Ye usually sees. There''s a reason for this."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhaohe didn''t ask any more questions. He just kept silent and leaned against the wall.

 Chapter 37

    The search continued. After Lu Zhang changed his clothes, he saw the ministers admonishing him. What he said was just a lot of Yuwen Lingxi''s words of disaster. His eyebrows hurt slightly. Seeing that Lu Zhaohe was not in the crowd, he wondered, "where is the princess?"


    The public then remembered that Lu Zhaohe had not heard from him since he set out, and immediately shut up.


    Now no one dare to persuade, even if Yuwen Lingxi shouldn''t be saved, isn''t it enough to let the guard out?


    Just at this time, Jane Su came in wearing green clothes. When she learned that Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi had not come back, she already knew that the situation was not good.


    Jiansu went to the palace to worship Yingying. She opened her mouth and said with a slight choking voice: "please see, the emperor, at the beginning of the wedding, I will send someone to find the princess back."


    Yu Wen left in the seat of the frown of displeasure, is really not enough to succeed, more than defeat.


    He is also the prince''s father-in-law now. It''s too strange if he doesn''t say a word, and he does the whole play. Yuwen is not stupid enough.


    Suddenly he came out and bowed his hand and said, "the emperor is relieved. I''m willing to take people to look for the prince."


    The simplicity at the bottom is disgusting again. If Yu Wen is allowed to take someone away, both of them are worried about their lives. She says again: "absolutely not. My father is old and can''t stand this kind of trouble any more. It''s the unfilial daughter that worries my father. "


    Lu Zhang saw that the time had come, so he had to ask for it himself.


    In such a flash, it was evening.


    At the beginning of the heavy rain, the air was fresh everywhere.


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi are baking on one side. On one side of the shelf, there is a pile of mushrooms turned out from the grass at the entrance of the cave.


    When Lu Zhaohe wanted to stop him, he saw that Yuwen Lingxi pointed out with a smile which were toxic and which were non-toxic.


    Because there is no bowl, we can only bake two mushrooms at will.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Yu Wen Ling Xi couldn''t help laughing: "you see, it''s OK. Since I said it''s non-toxic, I will never harm you."


    Lu Zhaohe moved slightly, and his mouth was filled with silk. He said with a smile: "your concubine really surprised the king."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi blinked: "let the princess accident also many, also not bad this one two."


    See outside the sky has been completely dark, day by some cold, Yuwen Lingxi in the end some cold.


    And the temperature in the mountains is low at night, and now the firewood is almost gone. Lu Zhaohe looks at it and gives his robe to him. "You can wear it first. It''s inconvenient at night. I don''t think you can go out until tomorrow."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also didn''t refuse, she is really cold, then smile, "thank the princess."


    The more time passed, the slower it was until the last flame in the cave went out and it was completely dark.


    The mountain is quiet. After the heavy rain, a new moon rarely appears in the sky. The light is slightly white and sprinkles on the entrance of the cave. Yu wenlingxi is not a sitting master, so he gets up and stands outside the cave.


    Although it was windy, it was just that the smoke in the cave was choking after the fire was extinguished, so she wanted to get some air.


    Lu Zhaohe thoughtfully looked at her back, and saw that Yuwen Lingxi was wearing his own shirt, leaning against the mouth of the cave to enjoy the moon.


    In the face of such a situation, but also so wantonly natural and unrestrained, he is a little curious. Is this man really the fox spirit that hundred officials attack day by day?


    How to see, Yuwen Lingxi''s vision and courage are not only people who can make waves in the back palace.


    "What is the prince thinking." Yuwen Lingxi suddenly turns around, and their unavoidable eyes collide. She smiles lightly, and the radian of her mouth is like the crescent moon behind her. Her eyes are shining and can be like stars.


    Lu Zhaohe was stunned for a while. He turned his head quietly and replied, "nothing."


    When she was about to go back, she suddenly saw something at her feet and called out subconsciously.


    Lu Zhaohe looked back and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, there are snakes." Yuwen Lingxi''s lips were blue and purple, and his face trembled slightly.


    Before Lu Zhaohe got up, the snake bit her at the ankle. Yuwen Lingxi fell to the ground. Lu Zhaohe''s eyes were cold. He cut off the snake with his sword and threw half of the snake''s head out with his backhand.


    "Why are you so careless." Lu Zhaohe has the meaning of reprimand in his mouth. There are many poisons in the mountain. Who knows that the snake will not be killed in one bite.


    See the person that get hurt suddenly cowardly rise, Yu Wen Ling Xi soft mouth way: "county king, I won''t be to want to die." Her words half with silk coquetry and fear, the appearance of the combination of the two is not surprising.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi can''t hold her back. Now she is invincible to all kinds of poisons, and she was bitten by a snake. This kind of low-level poison was not less than ten times when she was ten years old. But now she is on a whim and can''t use her martial arts, so she wants to tease Lu Zhaohe.


    After all, men still have some pity for jade. At this time, Lu Zhaohe only felt that human life was important, so he said in a low voice: "pull up the skirt, let me have a look."On the white skin like jade, there was a small tooth print, and two blood holes were pouring out again.


    Lu Zhaohe stretched out his hand to hold her ankle, still did not look up, only said faintly: "now there is no way, only impolite."


    He suddenly bent down without warning, cold lips close to Yuwen Lingxi''s skin.


    Skin blind date, in the end let her hit a smart in the dark night.


    Through the bright moonlight, Yuwen Lingxi looked at the man''s serious side face, slightly out of mind.


    No matter from the moral or other aspects, now she has some appreciation of this person.


    He was calm in the court. He was patient when he got along with Lu Zhang, but he was brilliant and never exposed.


    If it were not for his indifferent nature, it would be difficult for Lu Zhang to sit on the throne.


    However, this theory of indifference has yet to be verified.


    When Lu Zhaohe leaned over again, he saw that the blood on Yuwen Lingxi''s wound had turned red. He knew that the blood had been cleared. He reached out and tore a piece of cloth from his body to bandage her.


    Just then, a little star light came from the entrance of the cave. When people approached, they could see clearly that it was Lu Zhang.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so he couldn''t do the ceremony. Seeing him coming, Lu Zhaohe got up and brushed his sleeve robe. He knelt down again and said, "my brother, please see my brother."


    "Get up." With a smile on his face, Lu Zhang said, "it''s good to find you, or I''ll be worried."


    At this time, although he is smiling, but the look in the eyes is a little bit dark down.

 Chapter 38

    The next day in the palace, rumors began to spread, and the spearhead pointed to Xihe palace.


    [add some specific contents of the rumors: for example, the female leader does not obey the women''s way, and it is the spies who want to disturb the court. ]It is obvious that someone is whispering out of the window, "I heard that the imperial concubine spent a night alone with the prince of Showa on her hunting day. Now the ministers of the imperial court have already quarreled with each other, and wrote to the emperor, saying that the imperial concubine does not obey the law of women, and is the evil that troubles the imperial court"


    Yuwen Lingxi is holding the white moon fan and leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch to have a rest. After listening to these movements outside, he is quite calm.


    "Niang Niang, I have found the source of the rumor. It''s Ling Fei Is the lady really not going to take care of this? " Qianning is very impatient with the recent palace spread of these filthy words, worried that it will affect Yuwen Lingxi''s plan, so worried said.


    "Whatever she says." Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "even if she has the ability, if she doesn''t make waves, let the emperor abolish the palace."


    Lu Zhang, who was about to step into the inner hall, looked slightly dark.


    Qian Ning saw him come in and said, "I see the emperor."


    Lu Zhang: "you step down first."


    During this period, Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly raised his eyes, no outsiders, she would not care about etiquette, "the emperor is coming."


    Seeing her look as usual, Lu Zhang was a little bored in the end.


    I don''t know why he was suddenly angry when he remembered that she had been with Lu Zhaohe for so many hours yesterday, and that she had detoxified her, and that they were close to each other.


    Yuwen Lingxi is not his, Lu Zhang knows it.


    But after spending all this time together, she understood herself and helped him to devise strategies step by step. If she wanted to leave in the future, Lu Zhang would not.


    "An interesting story happened in Chengqian Palace today." Lu Zhang was sitting under the window. The sunlight outside fell on him. Yu Wen Lingxi raised his eyes and gave him a smile. "Oh, no wonder my concubine felt that the emperor was late today."


    Lu Zhang followed her eyes to see, only felt that the woman''s eyes were full of indifference, heart slightly cold, light way: "Ling imperial concubine asked me to scrap you."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly opened his eyes, Zheng for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing, "it''s really interesting."


    She sat up slightly, reached for the cup on the table, gently brushed the tea foam floating on it, sipped and continued: "I''m afraid that the prime minister''s greeting tomorrow will come up again. The emperor will manage everything every day, but don''t be angry, otherwise I will be responsible."


    "You''re a real genius." Lu Zhang couldn''t help but open his mouth. Only at the moment when Yu Wen Lingxi just gave him a smile, Lu Zhang wanted to understand.


    What about Lu Zhaohe? He just stayed with her for one night.


    Even if they have an engagement, it''s just a marriage letter, not to mention that Lu Zhaohe has a princess around him.


    There is still a time when the king takes back his life. No matter who the woman in front of him is and how unpredictable her identity is, she is sitting here now. That''s Lu Zhang''s person.


    At this time, the servant girl came in to pass the lunch. It was a rule that had been set at the beginning.


    Lu zhangchong and Yu wenlingxi hook her hand. She smiles and puts down her fan to stay quietly.


    Before he got there, he was held by Lu Zhang''s slender waist and carried into his arms.


    He lowered his head and buried his lips in Yuwen Lingxi''s ear. Breathing again and again, he hit her on the neck, which made Yuwen Lingxi itch slightly. She pushed Lu Zhang and said, "emperor."


    The maidservants bowed their heads when they saw him. This was not the first time that the imperial concubine and the emperor had been kissing me in public, but it had become a unique scenery of Xihe palace.


    "You smell good." Lu Zhang said with a smile. When he was about to raise his hand to caress her eyebrows, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Yuwen Lingxi knew that he had touched the wound. He was frightened. Because of the presence of someone, he held his hand and said with a smile, "emperor, there are still people here."


    This sentence is no doubt like a guest order. The eunuchs, the servant girls of the cloth dish, hastened to speed up their actions.


    And here, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s hand has been grasped by Lu Zhang, slightly hanging on her leg.


    After everyone stepped down, Yuwen Lingxi hurriedly jumped out of Lu Zhang''s arms and said anxiously, "take off your clothes and have a look, but it''s the wound?"


    In the face of her tension, Lu Zhang enjoyed it very much. He untied his belt and took back his robe. Then he pulled back the middle coat on his shoulder. Suddenly, it was scarlet.


    Yuwen Lingxi took a cold breath, "how did it recur?"


    Lu Zhang: "that day you were away, I was inconvenient for people to take medicine. When I came back, I was drenched in some rain. That''s it."


    "You really are..." Yuwen Lingxi is a little angry. Although Lu Zhang is in danger, there are still several reliable people around him. "Why don''t you come to see doctor Mo?"


    "Mo Weng is old and can''t help travelling. I''ll let him rest in the capital." Lu Zhang explained faintly.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi can''t help but annoy him one eye, "so you then up my this to pretend to be pitiful."Lu Zhang saw that she scolded herself today and said, "how come you dare to take advantage of me after going out?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is helping him to wipe the filth of the wound. After hearing this attack, his strength is slightly heavier, and he says with a smile: "everything is bad for my concubine, which makes the emperor wronged."


    Words fall, then drop silk handkerchief, go out to let thousand coagulation call Mo too doctor to come.


    Calling a doctor in the middle of a meal always arouses people''s suspicion.


    Qian Ning has a straight face. She only says that the empress of the imperial concubine is suddenly ill at dinner. The emperor loves the imperial concubine so much that he hastens to pass on doctor mo.


    This turns the words to spread, in the palace then many is the mouth to say.


    For a moment, but two quarters of an hour, someone said that Yu wenlingxi was suspected to be pregnant, which made the face of Jingyang palace even worse.


    When he was called, doctor Mo came to Xihe palace in a hurry.


    Inside the hall, Lu Zhaohe retreated the crowd, and Qian Ning took the door of the hall and went outside.


    "I want to see the emperor." Mo Liyuan knelt down and saluted.


    Lu Zhang quickly got up and helped him up. He said kindly, "Uncle Mo is so polite."


    Mo Liyuan grew up with the former Emperor when he was a child. He was also the chief physician of Taiyuan hospital. Since the death of the emperor. Mo Liyuan also retired and spent most of his life at home.


    But every few days he would go to the palace to feel Lu Zhang''s pulse and protect the present emperor. This is his love and promise to the former Emperor.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Mo Liyuan''s face became more and more worried.


    He asked Lu Zhang when he was taking the medicine these days. He took the remaining soup from the bowl and smelt it carefully. Then he looked cold.


    "Back to the emperor, the medicine is poisonous."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is surprised, "what?"


    Not many people know about Lu Zhang''s injury, and all the medicine he is boiling now comes from Qin Feng. Is it not that


    Read this, Yu text Ling Xi then gather to Lu Zhang ear to say the bottom of my heart guess.


    However, Lu Zhang suddenly cut off the railway: "it can''t be him!"


    Although Mo Liyuan didn''t know what happened, he continued: "the emperor''s poisoning is not deep, but it also goes deep into his blood. If you don''t clean it up in time, you may worry about your life. "


    Yuwenlingxi immediately orders qianning to take Lu Zhang''s medicine pot and collect the dregs. This time, he must carefully investigate and find out the troublemaker.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi orders to finish immediately turning to Mo Liyuan: "excuse me, doctor Mo, can there be a solution?"


    "Of course there are." Mo Liyuan had a pause. Lu Zhang knew that he was talking about the blood elixir, so he immediately interrupted: "is there any other medicine that can solve it?"

 Chapter 39

    Mo Liyuan slightly lowered his head to think about it, then raised his head and said, "orchid grass can solve it."


    Yuwen Lingxi, who was holding the tray, pushed the door and came in. She asked: "what Taiyi said is the flower of dangerous cliff."


    This is the nickname of orchid heart grass. What is dangerous cliff? This word is easy to understand, but it is the edge of cliff and the edge of danger.


    Mo Liyuan saw that Yu Wen Lingxi knew something, so he nodded, "what your concubine said is very true."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smile a little, no longer answer words, reply to present the tray way in the hand: "please too cure a see."


    Mo Liyuan repeated the test several times, but it was fruitless.


    Just when he was worried, Yuwen Lingxi picked up the medicine pot again and said, "please see it again, Taiyi."


    Mo Liyuan took it and put it on the tip of his nose. As expected, his face suddenly changed. He knelt down and said, "back to the emperor, this medicine can is poisonous."


    That''s no wonder, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s heart suddenly knows.


    That day I went to the medicine stove and saw Qin Feng. I deeply felt that this man was very idle, but I didn''t know what to say in medical skills.


    Even though Lu Zhangyou didn''t know what he thought, he didn''t know.


    And back to the palace, it''s impossible for Gao Gonggong to do it by himself.


    Therefore, there is only one result, that is, the medicine can has been tampered with.


    Moreover, this is definitely not a recent arrangement.


    It was only because Lu Zhang seldom fell ill that he was spared the trouble.


    When Mo Liyuan retreated, Lu Zhang was not happy and almost swept the things on the table.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi knew that he was angry. He said in a soft voice: "now you have injuries. The most important thing is to be angry. I''ll do something for you about orchid grass. "


    Lu Zhang''s hand slightly a meal, pale face up a put on smile, "say again."


    Words fall, then turn round to return to the couch to rest.


    After Mo Liyuan came out, many people came out at the gate of Xihe palace. They all thought that Yuwen Lingxi was pregnant with dragon seed, and they were optimistic about the play.


    I don''t want to be told that I''m just in the heat of summer. I come in high spirits and come back in low spirits.


    When Lu Zhang stops, Yuwen Lingxi sends a message back to yunmengzhai with a flying eagle, and orders the people of Linglong pavilion to secretly search the whereabouts of lanxincao in the city.


    It was evening after everything was explained.


    When she was about to go back to her room to pick up the book, she saw that the sun was slanting to the west, and some afterglow was falling on Lu Zhang.


    He sleeps peacefully. In the hustle and bustle, it adds a bit of quiet time.


    Lu Yuxi turned around and took out his cloak.


    In the prime minister''s mansion, Yu Wenli received a secret report late at night, saying that someone secretly bought orchid heart grass at a high price. He was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What an emperor dog." Yuwen could not help but get up from his chair and said with a smile: "sure enough, the original layout was good. I knew that he must have been in trouble this time. It''s just a pity that my ten dead men were all bought at a high price. If they don''t, they will be gone. "


    When Xu Qian saw that he was happy, she stroked him gently. "The master is really clever, just, just..." She wants to say and stop, quite some choking meaning, "poor min son, but also committed to serve in the palace."


    The Yu text leaves the facial expression a change, turn a head way: "you are simply a woman''s benevolence."


    He reprimanded lightly, "if we grasp the government in the future, we should let min''er be the queen. I''m afraid that you will not be recognized as a lady in that day. "


    Knowing that she had said something wrong, Xu Qian quickly said with a smile, "what the master said is that I am short-sighted and have no such foresight as you."


    While speaking, her hand has already untied the belt of Yu Wenli, and she leans on the warm fragrant nephrite in her arms. Yu Wenli suddenly feels that the future is very good. She hugs Xu Qian and falls on the head of the bed.


    Qian Ning, who was on the roof of the house, saw this scene and couldn''t help scolding, "what an old thief." Without any good news, she swung her sleeve and went back to the palace.


    Three days down, nothing, Yuwen Lingxi began to really worried.


    She had already put up a high price, but no one in the folk owned it, and they had never seen it.


    On the fourth day, Yuwen Lingxi was about to go out for a search, when he suddenly received a report that Lu Zhaohe had come to the palace to invite an.


    Outside men can not stay in the palace, Lu Zhang had to take a sedan back to the Yangxin hall, Yuwen Lingxi worried about his injury, they also follow.


    Hearing that she went to see Lu Zhaohe together, Lu Zhang was depressed again.


    See Yu text Ling Xi to pour is imperceptible general, all the way carefully take care of, he also not good say what.


    Entering the inner hall, Lu Zhaohe saw Yuwen Lingxi beside him. His eyes were slightly stunned. He knelt down and said, "I''ve seen your brother, your wife."


    Today, she is wearing a crescent moon gown and a cloud wild goose fine brocade dress. All her actions and actions are amorous feelings.


    After Lu Zhangyun got up, Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I want to be in a hurry last time. I haven''t ever thank the princess for saving my life."Lu Zhaohe: "it''s all right. It''s the duty of my younger brother. You don''t have to be polite."


    After the servants served tea, Lu Zhang asked them to retreat.


    When Lu Zhaohe came, he would chat with him, or play chess and enjoy himself.


    Today, he was sad. Lu Zhang asked with a smile, "why, now that I''ve got a wife, the princess is in charge of me."


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "if you''re not my brother." He looked at Lu Zhang with a little hesitation. After a moment, he said: "brother Huang is hurt?"


    Lu zhangduan cup hand meal, XiangZhuang as if nothing had happened, said: "why this statement?"


    Lu Zhaohe: "my younger brother grew up with my elder brother when I was young. That day when I came back from hunting, my elder brother''s blood was not good, and when I pulled the bow the next day, I didn''t have enough energy, so I couldn''t help asking a few more questions."


    Yuwen Lingxi after so many times to get along with him, doubt does not say to eliminate half, in the end is also less.


    Lu Zhang also knew that he must have seen it, but he could not hide it, so he simply said it.


    The only way is that Weifu was assassinated a few days ago, and now it has been secretly poisoned.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Zhaohe. He got up from his stool and said, "there are so many crafty people in the palace. The emperor should be careful. If there is any need, my younger brother is duty bound. "


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi saw the right time, so she couldn''t help answering. She said: "I heard that there is an iceberg in the southern suburb of Beijing. It''s freezing all the year round, and the orchid grass grows on the steepest edge."


    When she first heard this, she was also shocked. In such a bad situation, she even raised detoxification grass, which is really unheard of.


    But now Lu Zhang is injured, and she has no idea. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, she has to try.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhaohe said without any hesitation, "my younger brother will set out to look for him tomorrow. I hope you will be relieved and wait for news in the palace."

 Chapter 40

    The next morning, Lu Zhaohe set out.


    All the way to the southern suburbs, the carriage about an hour later, you can see a mountain corner from a distance.


    The snow capped mountains are shining with the green leaves at the foot of the mountain.


    The further you go, the colder you get.


    At this time, a horse''s hoof suddenly sounded behind him, and there was a faint sound of wheels sliding on the road. As soon as Lu Zhaohe looked back, he saw a gorgeous frame standing in front of him.


    The curtain of the car opened slightly, revealing Yuwen Lingxi''s flowery face.


    "Sheriff." Yu wenlingxi, smiling and talking, slowly got out of the car and came to Lu Zhaohe, looking dignified and elegant.


    Lu Zhaohe''s eyebrows were faintly dancing, and he could not help asking, "how is your concubine here?"


    Yuwen Lingxi pointed to the iceberg in the distance and said with a smile, "I really can''t rest assured of the safety of the emperor. I want to pick orchid heart grass by myself. With the help of the princess, I can rest assured."


    Lu Zhaohe: "it''s not right. Please go back to the palace."


    Yuwen Lingxi knows this, but the carriage and eunuch groom behind him are all dressed up by Linglong Pavilion people. Who Lu Zhaohe wants to send her back to the palace? It''s really a ghost.


    Yuwen Lingxi insisted on going, and his face was sincere: "the princess is relieved, my palace is not here to make trouble."


    She blinked with a smile, her eyelashes flickered like a fan, and said in a low voice, "I''ve read two or three medical books since I was a child, and I know a lot about them. Now I''ve found a picture of orchid grass on the paper. The heart of my palace and the princess is the same, so I hope you can take care of it all the way. "


    She turned over and suddenly fell off the horse.


    Lu Zhaohe''s secret way is not good, for fear that a woman will enter the land of tiger and wolf, she will chase after her.


    Along the way, Lu Zhaohe asked her, "brother, do you know you are out of the palace?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You..."


    Yuwenlingxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, the prince. I left a letter to the emperor. When he went to the early court, he would know that I came out of the palace. It''s not a protest, and you can''t tell me that you didn''t repay me."


    Seeing that she was so reckless, Lu Zhaohe couldn''t persuade her to go back, so he said, "I don''t know who learned this equestrian skill from, but she has the racing level of our Royal Princess."


    Seeing his praise, Yu wenlingxi said with a smile, "when I was a child, I did rough work in a farm. It was the bishop of Laozhuang."


    She so casually answers, and this looks and sounds, Lu Zhaohe almost thought that this is the princess in his house here.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Yuwen Lingxi, he felt that Li Xihe had some similarities with her.


    At the foot of the mountain, they found a place for the horse to eat grass. Then they took out their prepared cloaks and put them on. They began to climb the mountain on foot.


    Watching the sun gradually move from the east to the center, calculating the time, has been climbing for about two hours.


    "How long?" Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned. She had good physical strength, but she couldn''t use lightness skills. After all, she had some difficulty. Lu Zhao he raised his head and said, "another half an hour will lead to the top."


    Two people continue speechless, just quietly crawling.


    Nevertheless, Lu Zhaohe has found it difficult.


    Yuwenlingxi as a boudoir woman, climb so long mountain road, even don''t complain.


    After several miles, they finally reached the top of the mountain under a strong light.


    The mountain has ice and snow all the year round. Now the top is sunny on one side and overcast on the other. The small place makes Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang have great hope. They begin to turn around the cliff.


    After a round, there was no result.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart suddenly knocked, she began to strengthen the vigilance around.


    The news of orchid grass is hard to come by, but it''s also strange.


    Although she questioned whether it was true or not, she always regarded it as a hope. It''s OK for her to come up and have a look. But now, she estimated that on the top of the mountain, not only she and Lu Zhaohe.


    Therefore, it''s a special case that someone has set up a game to catch up.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hooks the corner of his mouth, pretends to have nothing to do and continues to look for it. The second time they come back, they still get nothing.


    Lu Zhaohe was about to go down the mountain when a group of people in black sprang up from all around.


    Judging from the body shape, these are just ordinary killers, which makes Yu wenlingxi feel relieved.


    Think about Yuwen from that old man also can''t afford so many dead men, according to his estimation, I''m afraid it''s all Yuwen family fists embroidered legs of the bucket.


    "Who''s coming?" Lu Zhaohe''s heart sank and he knew it was a bad ambush.


    I saw the leader with a scornful smile, said: "grandfather is naturally to take your life."


    At the end of the speech, the man in black had already winked at his companion. For a moment, three or four people rushed up with long knives, and there was a lot of light and shadow on the top of the mountain.


    Although being chased and killed, Lu Zhaohe is still calm.


    Lu Zhaohe turns his backhand around his back and uses his wrist again. He grabs the person in front of him, causing them to collide and fall to the ground.After that, he gently pointed his toes to solve the remaining one. At this time, there came a scream from Yuwen Lingxi.


    Lu Zhaohe turned his head. He saw that the leader just now was approaching step by step. Yuwen Lingxi had already stepped onto the cliff. If he slipped, he would be crushed to pieces.


    What Lu Zhaohe hates most is being controlled by others. However, in a moment, he has already made a hand to seal the man''s throat with a small arrow.


    Without restraint, Yuwen Lingxi fell back. Just as he was about to fall, Lu Zhaohe used his lightness skill as fast as he could and took her to the ground steadily.


    But in an instant, he did a set of actions, and at the same time, let Yuwen Lingxi is very unexpected.


    After being rescued, there was still one person left in the field.


    Seeing that the man took a look at Yu Wen Ling Xi, he obviously felt that a woman was not his opponent, so he drew his sword and rushed to Lu Zhao he.


    After the incident, Yuwen Lingxi wanted to know how Lu Zhaohe was so fast, so he decided to see why from his moves.


    Just this time, there is no place of amazing talent.


    Yuwen Lingxi sighed slightly. Although the assassin was killed by Lu Zhaohe later, they were all defensive and offensive swordsmanship. They were not very powerful moves.


    Lu Zhaohe stepped back and walked all the way.


    He said: "is this group of people just now the people who were assassinated that day?"


    Yuwen Lingxi: "exactly."


    She can''t help her stomach Fei. Although she knew that Yuwen couldn''t give up so well, she was trapped in the end.


    Now that these people are dead, yuwenli is sure that they meet yuwenlingxi and others on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a plan came to her mind.

 Chapter 41

    When going down the mountain, while Lu Zhaohe doesn''t pay attention, Yuwen Lingxi asks Linglong Pavilion people to follow.


    He used the special human skin of Penglai Island and invited the best embroiderer in the pavilion to sew the wounds of the assassins, and then threw it into the flower house of Lin Tianba at the entrance of West Street.


    Since the bully died, Yuwen from the care of Lin Tianfeng, it is generous to take over the mess, secretly running.


    Yuwen Lingxi on the way back to the city raised a smile, let these people violent corpse wilderness, in the end did not die in Yuwen from the straightforward.


    On the way, Lu Zhaohe seemed to avoid suspicion, and did not cast a glance at Yuwen Lingxi.


    But she also has the worry, Lu Zhang''s poison one day does not understand, she then a moment also does not feel at ease.


    When we arrived at the spot we just met, we saw that the frame of Yuwen Lingxi palace was still there. When Lu Zhaohe saw her walking back, he said, "your concubine is relieved. My younger brother will find orchid grass and treat my elder brother."


    "Thank you, princess." Yu Wen Ling Xi brushed sleeve, then turned and got on the car.


    When he got to the palace, he saw that Lu Zhang had already drunk half a ring of tea in the inner hall. Yu Wen Lingxi said with a smile: "the emperor came so early today?"


    "I love my concubine''s sleep, so I can wait." He was smiling, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    As soon as Lu Zhang went down to court, he heard the report from the dark night that it was Yuwen Lingxi who left the palace early in the morning.


    And today Lu Zhaohe did not arrive. After what he said yesterday, he naturally knew what he was going to do. It''s just


    Lu Zhang looks at the figure of the woman behind the screen and clenches her fist slightly in her sleeve. Is she more and more interested in Lu Zhaohe recently.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Zhang suddenly coughed.


    Yuwenlingxi see this busy quickly out, and with tea to him, took a long time to quiet down.


    "How''s the war going?" Lu Zhang''s hand glided gently across her cheek. They talked in the hall, as if they were whispering something in a boudoir. The people who watched once blushed.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi seems to be used to general, jade hand slightly up, hook his neck, close to the past way: "not very good." She frowned: "Lanxin grass is in trouble. I think he let out the market rumors. In the end, he was trapped by Yu Wenli."


    Lu Zhang sword eyebrow a Yang, obviously want to be angry again, busy by Yu Wen Ling Xi a stop, "emperor don''t get angry, there will always be a way."


    Lu Zhang said: "I just hate it. I don''t know how long it will last. And Yu Wen is quite domineering recently. I think he wants to put me to death. "


    How dare you Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyebrow is tiny to pick, the words contain three points to tease, seven points to comfort a way: "minister concubine won''t let this kind of thing happen, after all, if the emperor is gone, where does minister concubine go to find such a good backer."


    Lu Zhang knew that it was just a joke, but he still looked back seriously. His eyes were full of affection, and his heart leaped. She has never been too defensive about men and women, but Lu Zhang''s recent attitude has made her more and more upset.


    "What does the emperor do with his concubine?" Yuwen Lingxi said with a curious smile.


    Lu Zhang took her words and blurted out, "I just feel that my concubine is so beautiful that I can''t bear to look away."


    Knowing that this was his usual trick, Yuwen Lingxi bowed his head and laughed, then walked out slightly without any trace, and found a stool in the distance to sit down.


    At this time in Beijing, Yuwen from just received the news of several assassins killed.


    But this time it was in his flower house. This is the place he set up recently. Before he made a lot of money, it was revealed that there were dead people. No one came back that night.


    Business is cold and quiet, Yu Wen left secretly under the ruthless.


    At this time, another person came in, whispered a few words in his ear, but let Yuwen from just extinguished hope rekindled.


    To the north of the capital is Yuzhou City.


    Traditionally, when the emperor ascended the throne, he had to grant land to the princes. When they retired, they could manage the place on behalf of the emperor, so as to reduce the heavy burden of Cabinet Affairs.


    In the poem, it is said that the river flows to the Three Gorges at night, but you can''t see Yuzhou.


    In addition to the beautiful scenery, it is also the fiefdom of Lu Zhaohe, a hot man in front of the emperor.


    "So, it''s just that the mountains are heavy and the waters are complex and there''s no way out. It''s easy to get it." Yuwenli laughs, grabs a Langhao pen from the desk and draws on the paper.


    In the evening, Yuwen Lingxi thinks of the day, but he is not aware of it for a long time.


    Lu Zhang''s attitude became more and more ambiguous, far beyond the bottom line he had promised him.


    But I don''t know why, but I can''t refuse.


    Yuwen Lingxi turns around and looks at the copper mirror on the dressing table. She sees the beautiful woman in the mirror, with beautiful clouds and temples.


    In the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, she was slightly affected by her daughter''s delicacy. She didn''t know when she was going to take off her fierce and fierce look. When she saw Lu Zhang, she was like this.


    The bottom of my heart is a little loose, like a petal is gently peeled off, leaving a room full of fragrance.In the evening, Lu Zhang did not come to eat.


    Until Gao Gonggong came to pass the news, Yu Wen Lingxi asked, "where is the emperor now, but has he eaten?"


    "Never." Gaogonggong look a little nervous made a bow, way: "about you, the emperor suddenly called the princess into the palace, at the moment is still Yangxin hall to discuss business."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the sky, "this time into the palace, want to come to the princess tonight will rest in the palace."


    "Yes, but the slave is watching. The emperor is getting worse these two days." After a pause, Gao Gonggong continued: "now all the people in the heart raising hall have been invited out. I feel that it''s better for the lady to see the emperor."


    When he spoke, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyebrows jumped. He seemed to feel the seriousness, and immediately ordered people to prepare a sedan chair.


    Recently, Lu Zhaohe devoted himself to helping Lu Zhang find medicine. He made a gesture of brotherhood, and even began to deal with political affairs he didn''t care about in the past under the banner of sharing his worries.


    Even so, Lu Zhang is still suspicious.


    At night in the palace, it adds a sense of desolation. It''s windy tonight. The eunuch who holds the lamp on the road is in a hurry all the time. He just ordered it well, and then it goes out.


    Finally came to the mouth of Yangxin temple, Yuwen Lingxi saw a row of people standing outside. He knew that something had happened and went straight.


    She was about to push the door and enter. A little eunuch on one side suddenly said, "madam, the emperor has orders. No one can enter..."


    "Stupid thing!" Before he finished speaking, he was knocked on his hat by father-in-law Gao. With an apologetic look on his face, he turned around and said with a smile: "madam, this is a new official in the palace. I don''t know the rules. Please."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi quite deep meaning of looked at him one eye, should voice way: "good."

 Chapter 42

    Pushing the door into the hall, Yuwen Lingxi vaguely heard Lu Zhang''s angry voice. Through the thin carving, she saw Lu Zhaohe kneeling on the ground. She was looking right, and suddenly came forward with a slow voice: "what''s the matter? The emperor was so angry."


    Lu Zhang saw that it was her, and the evil in his eyes suddenly flashed by. He sank his face and handed a secret letter to Yu wenlingxi.


    She reached in and pulled out the letter.


    The letter was written by Mo Liyuan. He went back to the mansion these days and ordered his disciples to inquire for information. In the end, the world is full of peaches and plums, and they live in the hospital all the year round, but in four days, they have their eyes.


    It''s said that someone got orchid grass. Now it''s air dried and put it at home. And this place is Yuzhou.


    What he had been looking for for for a long time was right in front of his eyes and still under his jurisdiction. Lu Zhang was really angry this time. His suspicious heart began to make trouble again. He thought that Lu Zhaohe was a man who was only interested in profit.


    However, he is sensitive in identity, not like ordinary people, and now he knows Lu Zhang''s physical condition very well. Besides, he can''t be happy.


    Lu Zhang sat on the Dragon case with an angry look on his face. "Showa, I believe you so much, but now you are playing with your mind. If I hadn''t discovered it earlier, would you have been hiding it all the time? "


    "I dare not." Although Lu Zhaohe was wronged, he was still respectful. "My younger brother came to the palace today to find out where lanxincao is going. If it''s bad, please punish him."


    "Punishment, punishment all day long, please, others are just, but you really don''t have anything to explain to me?"


    Lu Zhaohe was slightly stunned. The orange red fire light made the edges and corners of his face more and more clear. His Adam''s apple rolled, and finally he said, "I have nothing to say, please give up my crime."


    "Good." Lu Zhang''s voice is not too high a few tones, so he threw a Book of "the way of kings and ministers" at his feet, "you don''t have to worry about the matter of orchid grass, go back and copy this book fifty times, which means thinking about the past."


    Lu Zhaohe: "yes, my younger brother left."


    After he retreated, Yuwen Lingxi looked at him and said with a smile: "why should the emperor be angry? What the prince has done today is not unusual in my eyes." She straightened out the disordered books on the desk and said slowly, "why don''t the emperor think about it carefully? Why didn''t the news spread two days ago, but after the prince went to the iceberg, the news gushed out like water."


    Lu zhangben stroked his forehead and frowned. After hearing this, he raised his head slightly and said, "I understand what you said, but recently Showa is really strange, and he began to pay attention to the affairs of the imperial court. A few days ago, the flood in Yulin was too late to be cured, so he made a compromise and asked about it. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi showed a smile on his face. "Even so, if the emperor thought from another angle, it would be a completely different result. However, it is necessary to guard against people. The concubines of the prefecture will still be followed up. Now, the only thing behind the emperor''s recommendation is to wait for you


    She patted Lu Zhang on the shoulder comfortingly. She was about to get up when she was suddenly grabbed by someone''s right hand. Lu Zhang''s voice gradually calmed down, "so the princess came here to show her love."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is tiny a Zheng, tease a way: "the emperor how come this speech, but is the spectator sees clearly in the audience.". And now I''ve heard more about the names of the demons and concubines. I also want to follow the example of the ancient virtuous empress and give a little admonition. "


    After all, she is a person with seven tricks. Lu Zhang can''t help but be amused, and the gloom in her heart is reduced by more than half.


    The next morning, before the curfew was lifted, Yuwen Lingxi dressed in a light gown and fell on the east side of the prince''s residence.


    She crept open the door and saw that Jane had already sat up.


    "Xi''er, you got up earlier than the rooster in the palace."


    Jane Yu Xi sat in front of her sister and said, "she''s not so sensitive."


    Jian Su was dressed in blue and white clothes and her hair was long. She said in a soft voice, "the princess didn''t come back last night. I think it''s you who made the stem again. It''s convenient to be a thief today."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi lowered his head and said, "why does sister Jane say that? Even if I break into a private house, I shouldn''t be a thief."


    Jane: "what''s that?"


    Yuwen Lingxi covered his lips with a smile and said in a low voice: "at least he should be a flower picking thief."


    Jiansu didn''t like playing so much as Yuwen Lingxi. She couldn''t help but resent her, "well, today. You come, I want to tell you something."


    Jian Su''s voice sank and she said, "I found out a few days ago that Lu Zhaohe was not in the mansion every rest day, so I became suspicious. When they asked the servants in the mansion, they all asked one Shun Liu, saying that the LORD had gone to relax or to make friends with wine. "


    "Make friends with wine?" Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face showed a silk, funny, "as far as I know, Lu Zhaohe in the court is very high, and in addition to Qin Feng a person, no friends."


    Jane Su pressed the hand of Yu Wen Lingxi and said in secret, "Xi''er, that''s what I want to say."


    See Yuwen Lingxi look puzzled, then know Linglong Pavilion people did not explore this matter. Jian Su said: "in fact, Lu Zhaohe had a close relationship with one person, but he didn''t have much contact with one person. On weekdays, he also sat down in the lower court. If I didn''t pass by the front hall that day, I''m afraid we would have ignored me. ""Did you find out who it was?"


    Jian Su nodded and said, "this man''s surname is Nie. He is the official Minister of the current Dynasty, Nie Qinghe."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly once, light voice way: "this person official position is not big, but also not small.". And it sounds as if his political achievements are mediocre. He has never been mentioned by the emperor. "


    "Exactly." Jian Su was a little tired. She tripped over the bed and leaned back with a soft pillow. She continued: "he is a student of Fu Yonglei, the cabinet minister. This Fu family is famous in the Qing Dynasty. If you don''t stand in line, you won''t make trouble. Occasionally, Yu Wenli wants to buy him a third of his face. "


    "Yes." Yuwen Lingxi suddenly remembered that the Fu family had been mentioned many times by Lu Zhang. Fu Yonglei''s grandmother was the daughter of a former imperial concubine. Although she was not born by the empress, she married her husband with the gift of solidifying the Lord. It can be seen that she was very popular at that time. It has something to do with the royal family.


    Yu Wen''s departure was not due to the Royal affection, but to Fu Yonglei, who became famous when he was young. He had a hard and straight personality, and most of his students held important positions in the army. Such a piece of fat must be very hot. Everyone wants to swallow it in one mouthful. Naturally, they can''t be ignored.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly came to interest, she said with a smile: "sister Jane, I think this Nie Qinghe has three points of meaning, go to meeting is."

 Chapter 43

    Out of the prince''s mansion, turn left again and walk several miles to yunmengzhai. This street has been prosperous for the first time. Since Fengqi building was on fire, it was named liudaojin street. A large amount of clay was taken from the street to make a decoration similar to Hongqiao. It was decorated with colorful strips and danced in the wind. It was really beautiful.


    "My guest, this way, please." Chenbi see Yuwen Lingxi step inside the door, the sharp eyes recognized, busy quickly down to meet.


    She from the Shen Bi, with her behind to go upstairs, circle around, finally is to his elegant room. Just after a break, someone brought sake cake. Yuwen Lingxi took a sip and said, "you''ve had a very good life."


    Shen bi was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s the Lord who gave me such a blessing."


    "If there''s nothing wrong in the palace today, I''ll come out and have a look." With a smile, the corners of her mouth curved and asked, "what valuable news have you received recently? Let''s hear it."


    Shen Bi understood and reached out to open the cabinet beside him. There were a lot of volumes in the frame. From left to right are the names arranged according to the size of the central government positions. The pages on them, more or less, contain something.


    Yuwen Lingxi walked past with a smile, her eyes with silk praise, "this time do well."


    From top to bottom one by one turned in the past, to Lu Zhaohe, the top of the ink is poor.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi felt a little bit wrong, turned his head and asked: "is the prince seldom come to Yunmeng Zhai?"


    Shen Bi Wei Zheng Zheng, suddenly way: "maidservant feel quite a lot." Words fall, see her move out the account book in front of the counter, take a close look, this month, Lu Zhaohe has passed cloud dream Zhai no less than eight times.


    Yuwen Lingxi specially let her pay attention, Shen Bi dare not accidentally stare. When they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Shen Bi opened the door with her steps. She laughed when she heard the news.


    "My Lord, it''s not as good as I came here early. The princess is here again today." She Ying Ying a worship, "the wing room next door has been prepared, please is the main cabinet."


    Always listen to the corner is too bad, Yuwen Lingxi helplessly shook his head, ordered: "let next on a plate of rose cake, to match with the snow a few days ago to find the top with green, will be brought together."


    Shen bi was so busy that she backed out. When Yuwen Lingxi sat down next door to Lu Zhaohe, he heard someone talking. She quietly looked for a place, carefully pulled out a silver thread beside the table, only to see a wooden curtain on the top of the stress and fall. On the other side, the fast wooden curtain was just a piece of hard paper.


    She carried her own breath and began to listen carefully.


    One, two, Yuwen Lingxi unknowingly picked up the third rose cake, suddenly surprised that half an hour had passed. She lowers her head and sips the tea. She only hears that the snow top is green, and it seems to have the sweetness of ice and snow. The entrance is sweet, which can be a good tea.


    One bitter two sweet three aftertaste, tea although pleasant, but women are increasingly impatient.


    In the end, Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes even gradually become cold.


    It''s just not right.


    She sat in silence and thought for a while, but still couldn''t figure out why.


    Lu Zhaohe seems to have just come out of the palace. There is a doubt here. It''s incredible that he has been working so hard, but he hasn''t returned to the palace.


    The second doubt, listen to the tone of the two people, but it''s not like a sudden encounter, but an appointment.


    That being the case, I have been gossiping here for so long, and there is nothing about the affairs of the court.


    Think of here, Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly some understand to come over.


    Is it Nie Qinghe who is sitting behind her that she intends to go to the meeting?


    In the elegant room here, Lu Zhaohe and Nie Qinghe are sitting on the soft couch, chatting with each other, but their hands are constantly moving. Moreover, the contents of the two are simply incompatible.


    When Lu Zhaohe left the last word, the man in black robe on the opposite side said with a smile: "the princess is really looking for a good way. It''s a good strategy for Weichen to accompany his wife back home to visit relatives in a few days."


    After hearing this, he said with a warm smile, "I used to travel abroad, usually by water, so I pushed this stupid idea. I hope I can help Mrs. Ling and return home as soon as possible."


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe was lifting the cover on one side of the lamp. He lit all the books he had just written on the desk one by one and burned them up. Then he took a piece of coarse cloth and wrapped it up and put it in the cloud sleeve.


    After all this, Lu Zhaohe got up and left. After sitting for a while, Nie Qinghe left after about half a fragrant time.


    Yuwenlingxi listen to some not clear, out of the elegant room, and went to the next door to look for some, still nothing.


    The evil in her eyes is more and more obvious, but she belittles Lu Zhaohe and doesn''t believe Yu Wen Lingxi. The two men can chat with each other in a restaurant, but every word is a family affair.


    When she was about to leave with a wave of her sleeve, she suddenly brought a gust of wind.


    I saw one or two pieces of gray and black paper floating in the air. When I reached for a pinch, it turned into a ball of powder in my hand.Unexpectedly is this truth, the Yu text spirit Xi mouth corner held a smile.


    She turned back again, lifted the lampshade on the desk, and sniffed it at the tip of her nose.


    But all the wicks in yunmengzhai came from gonglai of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. They are colorless and tasteless. They are well-known and easy to use.


    So all of these reasons can be explained.


    The two people are talking about idle business. I''m afraid it''s state affairs. No wonder Shen Bi didn''t receive much of what they were talking about. I''m afraid it''s the point on the paper, but it''s also used to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Yu wenlingxi knew Lu Zhaohe was cautious, but now he was not good at scaring the snake, so he decided to go back to the Palace first.


    Skilled over the wall, walking in the palace, red walls and yellow tiles line into a sharp contrast. Yuwen Lingxi, like a bird, is walking towards Xihe palace.


    It''s the time when she usually gets up. Yuwen Lingxi pinches the point and is preparing to go back to the bed to have a good sleep, but suddenly finds Lu Zhang sitting on the soft couch and looking at her.


    "You''re scaring me to death." Yuwen Lingxi was staring at the goose bumps, words fall, she went around to the back of the screen, took off the long shirt, and from the side of the shelf took the dress to wear, just went out.


    Lu Zhang couldn''t hear the joy and anger in his voice. He only asked, "are you out of the palace again?"


    "Yes." Yu Wen Ling Xi answered a voice, sat down and took a kumquat on the table. When he was peeling it to send it to the entrance, he was suddenly pulled closer by Lu Zhang. He said coldly: "you are not allowed to go out of the palace recently."

 Chapter 44

    Yuwen Lingxi hands slightly, because of the strength of the collision, only to see that piece of Kumquat has fallen to the ground, covered with a layer of fine ash. She didn''t know, so she said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong?"


    Recently, Lu Zhang only felt depressed, as if the woman in front of him would fly away, and he was just like a butterfly in Zhouzhuang. Everything was just a joy.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. Because of anger, the meaning of possession in his eyes was self-evident. Lu Zhang suddenly drags Yu wenlingxi. Because of her inertia, when she comes, they both fall on the soft couch.


    "Lu Zhang, you..." Yuwen Lingxi struggles to get up, but is tightly imprisoned by a pair of big hands. The man under him caresses her hair with one hand and says softly, "don''t move. Let me lie down for a while."


    Today, the civil and military officials asked about the draft, and then talked about the details of the harem. In their words, they all wanted Lu Zhang to depose Yu wenlingxi, especially Yu Wenli.


    After going down to court, he is tired all over, so he wants to come here to steal some leisure time. He doesn''t want to be told by qianning that Yuwen Lingxi is not there, and his anger surges up in his Inexplicable heart. These days, he saw that Yu Wen Ling Xi was becoming more and more curious about Lu Zhaohe. What was the matter with him.


    At this time, the woman on her body was lying on Lu Zhang''s chest. The auspicious clouds on the Dragon Robe and the colorful silk thread made her eyes a little sour. Yuwenlingxi heart missed a beat, stunned, don''t know what to do.


    Lu Zhang noticed her slight difference, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, slightly lowered his head, wiped her green silk with his thin lips, raised his hand to caress one of the Jasper hairpins, and said, "I said that this hairpin matches you very well. It really looks very good on you."


    Just at this time, qianning suddenly pushed the door, and the sound startled them. Yuwen Lingxi seems to see a life-saving straw, hurriedly jumped up from him.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. I didn''t mean to disturb you." Thousand coagulate early bashful red face, embarrassed weigh a hand to stand in a side.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is a positive look, a face like nothing to sit on the bench beside the desk, light voice way: "what''s the matter?"


    Qian Ning sees Lu Zhang on one side, faltering for a long time, unable to explain why. The man on one side saw the stalemate for a long time, knew that he should avoid it, so he cleared his throat, "I have to go to Huange Niang to say hello at noon, so I left first."


    Yuwen Lingxi experience just now one thing, now some dare not look up at him, only stuffy bow way: "I send the emperor."


    Finally, Lu Zhang gave her a deep look and left with silk.


    I have been waiting at the gate for a long time. He saw Lu Zhang''s gloomy face, and his heart was slightly afraid, "emperor, which palace shall we drive now?"


    Lu Zhang: "back to Chengqian palace."


    Words fall, jilt to jilt the dress robe then went up the sedan chair to drive out. Seeing this, Gao Gonggong ordered the eunuchs to prepare and send him away.


    After Lu Zhang left, Qian Ning''s face showed off, "Niang Niang, maidservant, maidservant really didn''t mean to..."


    See Yu text Ling Xi to put to wave a hand, "just, but palace outside what matter?"


    See Qian Ning hand over an envelope, the top of the dragon fly Feng dance of write four big words, her heart suddenly gentle up.


    The owner of the island.


    It''s Tong Yuanzhe who takes care of the master. In the letter, he tells us about the recent situation of Penglai Island, and asks Yuwen Lingxi about her. At the end of the letter, he slowly mentions her master''s recent situation. Mr. Tao''s face has been flushed recently. This is the disease of blood return. If combined with the blood elixir to clear the poison, it''s not far from the day of awakening.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly shook his hand, and in the blink of an eye, a line of clear tears fell from his cheek. Qian Ning looked at it, and his face was also very happy. "Lord, this is a happy event. You have to be happy."


    "Yes." Yuwenlingxi face suddenly clear, and ordered her to set up pen and ink paper inkstone, to return the letter back.


    In Chengqian palace, however, the scene was totally different. Sitting in the middle of the case, Lu Zhang poured a cup of Qingjiu. It''s not that he can''t see the meaning of Yuwen Lingxi''s resistance, but he doesn''t know where to start. It''s hard to say.


    At this time, the Palace door was suddenly opened, Yuwen sensitive a red skirt, slowly into. Seeing this, Gao Gonggong was about to make a sound when he was called back by her gesture.


    But now, Lu Yuwen is not sensitive in his words.


    The next moment, Yuwen sensitive then sent back the people in the hall, leaving only himself to wait on them.


    At this time, Lu Zhang''s eyes are blurred, and his face is even more intoxicated, which is falling into the sensitive arms of Yu Wen. She had a sly smile on her lips, and thought that the fifty taels she had spent were worth it. It''s useful to bribe Lu Zhang''s eunuchs.


    As soon as I heard that he came out of Xihe palace and directly came to Chengqian palace, I hastened to change clothes. Once upon a time, she only knew Lu Zhang to eat, drink and play, but never saw him drink. I think it must be the evil girl who made me unhappy. The more I think about it, the more proud Yuwen is.


    She looks gentle, Ying Ying a worship way: "emperor, this afternoon leisure, do not let my concubine dance for you."


    With red lips and white teeth, bright eyes and bright moon, Yuwen is sensitive and well dressed today. Suddenly, Lu Zhang saw her as Yu wenlingxi. I still remember the peach blossom rain that day, Yuwen Lingxi dancing in the middle, it''s really sweet.Inside the hall rang out the voice of the man slightly suspected of cold, he said: "yes."


    No music, Yuwen sensitive Phoenix eyes a bend, micro lip Pro Qi, a lotus song from long. Her voice is already sweet, and now it adds a bit of charm to it. Lu Zhang was very helpful. At the moment, he used his hands as drums and began to drink in time.


    Yu jumped to her shoulders and left her long skirt half red on the way. However, the tip of Lu''s foot lightly falls on her side.


    Warm fragrance and soft jade are in my arms. I don''t know when the cool ambergris fragrance in the room has changed. The light warm fragrance comes, which makes people feel sleepy. Lu Zhang swept her waist and saw that Yu Wen was sensitive and clever.


    In a trance, Lu Zhang''s thin lips had fallen on her clean forehead. Yuwen sensitive a shudder, embrace landing chapter of the action is more tighten some.


    After kissing carefully for a while, Lu Zhang finally raised his head. When he was about to go to the woman''s lips, he suddenly stopped.


    Yuwen sensitive was airing half a ring, from the feeling and desire to return to God, coquettishly swept Lu Zhang said: "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    See Lu Zhang to coagulate to concentrate on, push her to open suddenly, Yu text sensitive did not have guard, fall to the ground suddenly. Rao is in the summer, the cold ground in the end or let her shiver.

 Chapter 45

    "Go away." Lu Zhang breathed heavily, and his eyes were staring at Yu Wen.


    "The emperor." The woman on the ground didn''t know, so she looked at him wrongly, and her mouth seemed to be slightly angry.


    Lu Zhang felt disgusted in his heart. After the repeated overlapping of the pictures, he saw that the man was Yuwen, so he woke up instantly. Without the tenderness just now, Yuwen is as sensitive as a fallen butterfly. It''s lonely and bleak at the moment.


    Lu Zhang: "don''t come near me." Later, he called Gao Gonggong and asked, "who asked you to let her in?"


    "Emperor, Emperor." Gao Gonggong beat a thousand, in the heart tiny shake way: "Ling imperial concubine empress lets the slaves go down, the slaves, the slaves have to follow."


    It''s no wonder that empress concubines come to the palace to serve. However, Yuwen''s sensitive identity is too sensitive, and Lu Zhang never stays in her palace after she becomes a concubine. Although people don''t say it on the surface, but at the bottom, many people have already laughed at her.


    Yuwen sensitive seems to want to say something more, slightly hold up, because just now the lingering, at the moment the chest is a piece of spring, Lu Zhang saw is more angry, he said angrily: "Ling imperial concubine without permission into the palace, don''t know the rules, from today on, in Jingyang Palace think for a month, no word can''t go out."


    "The emperor." Yuwen sensitive instant panic up, her eyes with two lines of clear tears, choked: "I just want to serve the emperor, please forgive me."


    "Pardon?" Lu Zhang was amused. "You are good at advocating dismissing people. If I have something important now, I will not be delayed by you." After a pause, he continued: "in the future, everyone in Chengqian palace can''t leave without my command. If today''s event happens again, you will go to Xingyu department to get the punishment."


    Given such a big embarrassment, Yuwen sensitive is already disgraced. All the eunuchs and maids on the ground were shivering. Gao Gonggong sighed a little, and then punished them for three months'' salary.


    Yuwen sensitive was rushed back to the palace, a landing will not live, smash the bottle bowl, no quiet. Xihe palace is more peaceful than the others over there.


    After lunch, Yuwen Lingxi is sitting at the table, qianning is waiting for Mo mo. she thinks for a long time, and finally feels that there''s nothing to say about this big capital. As usual, she just tells us some rules of Penglai Island. Then he folded it carefully and ordered people to go to yunmengzhai to pack some hard snacks and take them back together.


    A few days later, Lu Zhang did not come again. Today, after breakfast, Yuwen Lingxi meets Gao Gonggong in a hurry in the imperial garden. He can''t help but ask with a smile, "is the emperor busy recently?"


    Mr. Gao wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought of the storm a few days ago. His face changed slightly. "If you go back to my mother, it will rain heavily again in Yulin. The flood is very fierce. The emperor and the ministers are discussing business in the Yangxin hall. It has been two days."


    "How can that work?" Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned, "so the emperor will certainly damage the dragon''s body. How do you work as a servant? If something happens, you will lose your head."


    Gao Gonggong nodded, should be, "also hope the empress to persuade, or let the emperor slow down."


    Yuwen Lingxi is folding a magnolia in his hand to play, listening to this, suddenly a Zheng, white flowers fall to the ground, a gust of wind, and soon ran away. She paused, "if you don''t stop tonight, send someone to Xihe palace to report back to our palace."


    After she finished, her mood was a little difficult to calm down, and she turned and left with qianning''s hand. When they arrived at the west corner gate, a group of maids were talking around, but they didn''t see the driver. Qian Ning suddenly cold face, cheered: "your wife arrived, you are still talking and laughing, really ignore the rules of the palace!"


    These palace maids just entered the palace at the beginning of this summer. Seeing this battle, they knelt down in a hurry. Yu Wen Ling Xi sits on the sedan chair and raises the corner of his mouth. He says: "the people who hate to break their mouths in the palace are so busy in the corner. I don''t know what''s interesting. I don''t want to say it to make everyone happy."


    "Forgive me, madam..."


    It''s another scene of people begging for mercy. She''s very tired of watching it. People who don''t know about it probably have to arrange a lot of words for the imperial concubine. Although she didn''t care about other people''s opinions, she didn''t have such kind-hearted reputation.


    Thousand coagulation see a group of people prevaricate, busy ruthless way: "Niang Niang asks a word, still not fast way."


    I saw the first maid of the palace, strong courage, knelt forward a step, replied: "back to the imperial concubine, yes, is just Jingyang palace Lianxi sister passed by, said that is Ling concubine empress a few days ago after I came back from bed, I felt cold, now let the doctor to see."


    "In bed?" Yuwen Lingxi puzzling frown, this picture in the eyes of a group of maids, busy misunderstanding into her jealous careful eye segment. She suddenly a smile, "that must let the doctor take a good look, if there is a mistake, the emperor is sure to be distressed."


    On the way back, Yuwen Lingxi looks the same, but his heart is surging.


    Why did she make such intimate moves a few days ago, but she could sleep soundly by others'' pillow in a twinkling of an eye? Her heart was as sour as a leaf just blown by the breeze.


    At dinner time, Xihe palace finally ushered in a long time no Lu Zhang.Bright yellow clothes into the eye, Yu Wen Ling Xi politely up salute, "I have seen the emperor."


    "Get up, princess." He came forward to gently lift her up, just like in the past, when he wanted to pass Yuwen Lingxi''s waist, he saw that the people around him were deft to hide, and walked calmly in the front.


    When the dish was finished, Yu Wen Lingxi scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it into his mouth. The pure flavor of chicken was mixed with several tonics, and then stewed on a small fire for three hours. It was delicious.


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly raised his eyes, "is the emperor busy with state affairs?"


    Lu Zhang put a piece of Magnolia on her plate and said with a smile: "we have just discussed the countermeasures. Now there are many victims. We need to send ships to move them first. When the sky clears up, we need to send officials to repair them."


    Yuwen Lingxi understood, "in this way, the emperor will make up his mind from Yunmeng shipping."


    Lu Zhang was a little stunned and said with a smile, "Princess Ai is really smart and can do it at once." He added: "now the draft is coming to an end. Next, all the women''s families will come to the palace one after another to greet me, and I have to deal with it with my wife."


    "If I don''t follow." Yu Wen Ling Xi sipped a cup of tea and raised his head with a smile.


    Lu Zhang said with a light smile, "it''s not up to you. Now the position of the middle palace is vacant. The imperial concubine is the biggest. Naturally, you are required to take up the responsibility."

 Chapter 46

    "I''m afraid. Please let the emperor set up the queen as soon as possible." Yuwen Lingxi suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks, only to see the plate with a piece of Magnolia did not move, Lu Zhang laughed, asked: "what''s the matter with Princess Ai today, such a big temper."


    His eyes were as deep as the pool water. Yuwen Lingxi glanced indifferently. She didn''t have a moment''s trance as before. She said with a smile: "the emperor misunderstood. My concubine just felt bored in summer and couldn''t eat, so she was a little upset."


    Lu Zhang didn''t believe what he said. He told the woman opposite him to order Qian Ning to bring up the iced sour plum soup. He said, "if you eat it like this, you''ll get stomach trouble. Your mother doesn''t want to persuade you to make a fool of herself, and you still don''t want to withdraw."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face sank, "emperor, you are in charge of too much."


    Lu Zhang said as if nothing had happened: "I just care about you." Words fall, and ordered people to put cool mung bean soup up, his smile as usual calm, "drink some of this, both heat and not sweet greasy."


    Yuwen Lingxi suddenly smiles. She reaches for it and drinks it carefully in front of him. Then she sees Lu Zhang''s satisfied look.


    "So, is the emperor satisfied?" Yu Wen Ling Xi Yang Yang empty bowl, a smile.


    Lu Zhang only thought that she was really playing childish. After finishing her meal, she took Yuwen Lingxi to chat with her and then went back to Yangxin palace. In the past two days, the paper has not yet been approved. Even if he is in a muddle, the inkpad that should be covered and the annotations that should be written still have to be done by Lu Zhang himself.


    Seeing off Lu Zhang, Yu Wen Lingxi looks at the figure of the man leaving, and his heart is gradually cold.


    She can see clearly that since ancient times, emperors have been merciless, and what Lu Zhang wants is only a woman who can listen to him. Thinking about herself, she raises her mouth. Even if she wants her life, she will not obey for no reason.


    If you lose the bottom line and principles, you are not worthy of being a person.


    Although slightly shaken his heart, but in the end is not a young girl, Yuwen Lingxi took a deep breath, restrained the surging trend in the bottom of his heart, and lightly took up the book on the desk and looked at it carefully.


    The next day, I saw the morning light hung in front of the mirror. After receiving Lu Zhang''s instructions, she had to ask her wives to enter the palace to talk, considering their family background and character, so as to choose the right internal help for Lu Zhang.


    Today''s Yuwen Lingxi is dressed in a colorful cloud brocade Palace Dress with dark flowers. All the hairpin ornaments on his body are treasures from southern Xinjiang. In particular, the head of a hundred birds Chaofeng hairpin, decorated with peacock feathers, and made colorful glass, asked a skilled craftsman to inlay on the crown, it is extremely luxurious.


    The banquet is set at Xianyu terrace. Yuwen Lingxi is sitting in the middle of the banquet. She is surrounded by a group of women. Except for Xu Qian and Yuwen Lingxiu, the rest of her wives are full of praise for her jewelry.


    Mrs. Gao, the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs, leaned back slightly and said with a smile, "this Phoenix hairpin is the first of the Li kingdom."


    "Sister, this is not true. The glaze on the Phoenix hairpin is valuable, but it was made by the Emperor himself. This is the only one in the world."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi calmly listened to their flattery and said with a smile, "ladies, please sit down. Today is an ordinary banquet. There is no need to be polite."


    Then she raised her eyes slightly and looked at Gao Furen, who was just now a master of zither. She said, "I''ve made Qianjin''s zither skills superb. I didn''t feel intoxicated after listening to it last time. I think it must be Mrs. Gao and Shangshu''s good guidance that she got such a clever daughter."


    After listening to this, Mrs. Gao''s face was full of joy, and she felt that her flattery was on the head.


    In fact, it is not, but Lu Zhang has already hinted in advance that the Minister of Li Department has not yet defected from Yu Wen. If he can win over, it will be the first-class good thing.


    As he spoke, he saw the wife of the Secretary of the Ministry of household sitting in a corner. It was Chu Xiu''s mother. It had been half a month since she designed the Palace last time.


    Seeing her eyes, Mrs. Liu got up in a hurry and said, "I''d like to send my regards to your concubine."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Liu." Yu Wen Ling Xi busily ordered the maid to help her sit down and said with a smile: "you and I are old acquaintances." What''s more, people couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Seeing that everyone was present, Yuwen lingxifang said with a smile, "I''m young, but I don''t know anything. Now I''m in a hurry to control the harem. Now I''ve invited you here to ask for some experience. I hope you ladies will give me your advice. "


    After hearing this, Xu Qian said with a sneer, "since she grew up among the people, naturally she can''t learn to manage family affairs. In addition, many young ladies have already been trained by their mothers at home, which is incomparable. "


    She likes to be in the limelight so much, but only when she feels that Yuwen has been granted the imperial concubine, and the prime minister has a pivotal position in the court, can she dare to be so presumptuous.


    However, Yu Wen Ling Xi smile, in the end is a soft persimmon pinch rotten, not what climate.


    She shook the fan in her hand and said with a smile: "the prime minister''s wife''s words are poor. No matter how ignorant our palace is, it''s not as good as Ling Fei." Words fall, She Xiang pretends to forget the general, the side head asks thousand to coagulate, "Ling imperial concubine this is several times forbidden by the emperor foot?"Qian Ning understood, forced to cover the corners of her mouth with a smile, and said in a loud voice: "if you go back to the empress, it''s the second time since she entered the palace."


    "I see." Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded and said in silence: "the prime minister''s wife wants to teach her daughter. The Ling imperial concubine makes the emperor unhappy again and again, but I can''t start to teach her."


    Xu Qian listened to her sarcasm and gave a cold smile.


    In her eyes, Yuwen Lingxi was just the daughter of a wine shop in the market. How could she be so presumptuous? She continued unknowingly: "Lingfei Niang has always been the most knowledgeable person. Before she entered the palace, she had a good reputation. But the lady... " She pauses and smiles, "I''m afraid we don''t know when the name is forever passed down."


    Secretly pick out her identity, and uglify so unbearable, really is a clever mouth ah.


    Yuwen Lingxi was about to speak again when he saw Xu Qian continue: "it''s just that the empress is so special, the emperor''s offspring are rare, but it''s really not the style of the imperial concubine."


    "Oh?" Yu Wen Ling Xi picked to pick eyebrow, "so the prime minister''s wife is now teaching this palace, how to do a qualified empress concubine?"


    Her face gradually cold, silently looked at Xu Qian a way: "the emperor love this palace, this is also can''t matter.". Moreover, just now my wife said that my palace is not virtuous enough, but since I entered the palace, my palace has been worried about everything about the draft. I don''t think it''s the prime minister''s wife. "

 Chapter 47

    "You..." Xu Qian''s mouth trembles, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s words like a sharp knife straight into her heart, but, this is not over.


    The woman on the seat picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. Yuwen Lingxi frowned at the sweetness of the sweet scented osmanthus cake. She pointed to the rose cake in front of her and said with a smile: "the most important thing for the imperial concubine is to conform to the emperor''s wishes. If you are not the cake that the emperor likes, even if you have a good reputation, it is just empty talk."


    Then she changed her words and said, "I heard that the prime minister''s wife is a continuation. I want to come to my concubine''s room to help me. Maybe there are some rules missing. It''s OK. It''s just that the nurturing mother around the Ling imperial concubine is so careless. It''s really the sin of our palace to employ people unfavourably. "


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi fixed looking at her, face no anger, only calm, even mild as a pool of stagnant water, no waves.


    In the past, I can remember how Xu Qian abused her when she was a child, and how harsh she was when she was a child.


    The woman under the seat was obviously very angry. Xu Qian raised her hand tremblingly and said angrily, "you, you witch."


    "Witch?" Yu Wenling Xi Xiang pretended to nod his head clearly, and then asked the mammy on his side, "this eye has no dignity and inferiority, what should be the crime of committing crimes below?"


    The mother of education was very sensible. She leaned back and said, "tell me, lady. If it''s too light, you''ll have to kneel down. If it''s too heavy, you can cut off your head and sit down. This is the rule set by our ancestors before they entered the pass, and it is used for the following offenders. "


    Yuwen Lingxi left half of the snack and moistened her throat with tea. She replied with a smile, "that''s good. In this way, we have to give something to the prime minister''s wife."


    Shao said: "in summer, the prime minister''s leisurely way is to enjoy the fire."


    Qian Ning stood up and explained with a smile: "this ice bath is a kind of punishment in the palace. Take a big barrel made of camphor wood, put ice bricks built in the ice cellar, and then pour the cold river water down from the head to the body. Soak in the sun for two hours until the ice water becomes warm. Only in this way can we reach the highest level of meditation. "


    After listening to this, all the women at the bottom of her heart sank. If this whole set of Kung Fu came down, it would be difficult for Xu Qian to survive, let alone frostbite.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi waved his hand and motioned to the eunuch beside him to drag it down, but she suddenly turned her eyes and fainted.


    "It''s boring." Yu Wen Ling Xi smile slightly, "this palace is just a joke with the prime minister''s wife, how of still stiffly frighten a person dizzy.". Come on, take her to the side hall and have a rest first. "


    When he regained his mind again, the ladies who had just left Yuwen immediately lowered their heads, and their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face is changeable. The palace is really not a safe place. They all say that accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger, not to mention Lu Zhang first. The princess is the first tough beast.


    The Jingyang palace is already in a mess. Originally, Xu Qian entered the palace, and Yu Wenmin wanted to meet him, but he was repeatedly blocked. And now she fainted back, Yuwen sensitive can no longer sit, looking for life and death to go out to see his mother.


    The eunuch in charge once suffered from the loss of Yuwen''s sensitivity. How could she let her go so easily? She was under strict supervision. After only half a sound, there was no movement in the room. All the people said was that the empress of the Ling imperial concubine wanted to open up suddenly and didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, Yuwen sensitive close maid Lianxi suddenly rushed out, face flustered way: "not good, not good, Lingfei Niang self-determination, quick, quick to call the doctor."


    The brave eunuch glanced in, and saw a white silk hanging from the weight, while Yuwen sensitive was lifted down from the stool, and quickly crawled out of the Jingyang palace.


    This matter suddenly makes a big noise. In the evening, Yu Wenli enters the palace in person and wants to seek an explanation from Lu Zhang.


    He was quite domineering and came straight into the palace with a sword. When he was stopped at the gate of Yangxin hall, he bravely kicked the guard away and scolded: "what are you, you dare to stop me."


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi happened to pass by the Qianli pond at the gate. She had just fed the fish and had dinner. She was preparing to eat. When she saw a man in an official robe in the distance, she knew why she came.


    Qian Ning was a little worried. She wrinkled her face and said, "madam, the prime minister is coming. I''m afraid it''s going to change."


    "What''s your fear? The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." She patted the fine ash in clapping her hands and said, "well, I''m tired. I need to go back and have a rest."


    Yu Wen and his sword burst into the Yangxin hall. When he opened the door, Lu Zhang was reading a book at his desk. When he came, Fang said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the prime minister entering the palace so late?"


    Yu Wenli then pulled out his sword and was forced to go to the palace. He said: "the prime minister has been admonishing the emperor since ancient times. Now I am acting against the enchantress, and the emperor ignores the government. The old minister is really distressed. Today, he killed the head of the enchantress for the emperor and asked the emperor to take up politics as soon as possible."Lu Zhang smiles coldly from the bottom of his heart. His political career is just a cover to kill Yu Wen Lingxi. In this way, killing two birds with one stone is really an excellent strategy.


    "When the prime minister came in a hurry, I was afraid that he had not yet solved the cause of the matter, so he suddenly became impulsive." Lu Zhang carelessly continued to read, but a few drops of sweat fell from his neck. He said slowly: "the imperial concubine is also kind. It is the spirit concubine who has a heavy heart. After listening to other people''s instigation, she makes such a thing. If something really happened to her today, I can''t exonerate her. The ancestral rites and laws can''t be abolished. It''s a big crime for the concubine to fight herself. If the concubine Ling does this, she''s really beating me in the face. "


    After hearing this, Yuwen secretly grits his teeth and hates Yuwen''s impulsive character. He knows that he is wrong, but now that he has made a move, he has no reason to go back empty handed. As the saying goes, death has to be a cushion.


    He continued: "what the emperor said is true. I will ask the mother to educate her more. I will also ask her to get a year''s salary to show my sincerity. It''s just that the imperial concubine has confused the government, and the court is already full of complaints. Today, I dare to ask the emperor to make a decision and put the witch in the cold palace. "


    "Prime minister..." Lu Zhang wants to open his mouth again, but he is interrupted by Yu Wenli. "If the emperor doesn''t follow, then tomorrow''s old ministers will jointly write a letter to the public, and then the emperor will make a decision. I don''t think he can protect the life of the imperial concubine."

 Chapter 48

    After half a silence, Lu Zhang seemed to be thinking. Yu Wen left his eyes, and his fists in his sleeves were pinched even more.


    He didn''t know what was wrong. Yuwenmin was so excellent before he came out of the cabinet. After he entered the palace, he was scolded and forced to be suppressed.


    "If the emperor doesn''t make a decision, I will be cruel to him."


    Lu Zhang is a calm man in the end. He doesn''t panic in the face of this. He calmly calls Gao Gonggong and gives an oral instruction. He puts Yu Wen Lingxi in the cold palace and solves Yu Wen''s sensitive punishment. This is the end of the matter.


    Everything seems to be in the expectation of Yu Wenli, the puppet emperor, not too much.


    Seeing Lu Zhang''s concession, he had no reason to stay any longer. He explained some things and then left.


    Before leaving, Yu Wenli said sincerely: "emperor, what I have done is for you and for the prosperity of Li country. I have offended many people just now. Please forgive me."


    Lu Zhang''s eyes flashed slightly. After a moment of coldness, he said with a smile: "I understand the prime minister''s mind. Apart from patriotism, I also love my daughter. When Ling Fei enters the palace, I''ve neglected her recently. I''ll take more time to go to Jingyang palace in the future. I won''t bother the prime minister again. "


    "Then I will leave." Yuwen from see get what they want, of course is the interest of retreat.


    When the oral edict came to Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi calmly ordered the people to take some things. He only took the things and books that he loved to enjoy, and chose some new clothes, so he went happily.


    The people at the bottom can''t help whispering. They are the concubines of the market. They have no worries about food and clothing, and they don''t have the right to be so satisfied. In this way, the limelight suddenly falls to the other side. And Jingyang palace has never been so busy.


    All the imperial concubines went to say hello in twos and threes. After Yuwen Lingxi left, she was big.


    But the emperor still doesn''t give her the power to assist the harem. When this word reaches Yuwen''s ear, Yuwen''s sensitive is reprimanded by her good father.


    There''s no good way to be eager for success. Yu Wenli just wants to postpone for a few days, and then find a charge for Yu wenlingxi, so that she can never turn over.


    Don''t want to, someone is in cold palace mix of wind and water.


    The so-called ban, Lu Zhang did not make a decision, Yuwen Lingxi''s bedroom is different from other demoted concubines, but opened a courtyard alone.


    If we say that this cold palace, I''m afraid that only remote can describe the most essential things, the rest is no different from Xihe palace.


    Lunch with a bowl of ham stewed elbow, and eat half a bowl of blood swallow soup, Yuwen Lingxi satisfied leaning on the cool chair. There is a big camphor tree growing in the courtyard, with dense branches and leaves, which is the best way to get cool.


    And under the window, planted a few roses, at night with the wind swaying, Sha is good-looking.


    "Niang Niang, if you go on like this, you will get fat." Qianning is serving a plate of preserved fruits made of plum. After eating the greasy food, she eats one of them, and is full of body fluid.


    Yuwen Lingxi still closed her eyes. She took the silk cover on her face. Smelling the fragrance, she reached for a plum and dropped it into her mouth. She said with a smile, "what do you know? It''s a blessing to eat. It means that our palace is blessed."


    Most of the people in Xihe Palace are Yuwen Lingxi''s own. A few unknown maids were sent to do rough work, but they didn''t follow this time. Take off the disguise in front of people, Yuwen Lingxi live don''t mention more comfortable.


    Just at this time, a woman''s bustling noise suddenly sounded in her ear. Thanks to her good ear power, Yuwen''s sharp and sensitive laughter was suddenly heard in many voices.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, Yuwen Lingxi took the handkerchief, but didn''t mean to get up, she said with a smile: "this is not Ling Fei Niang, really a rare guest."


    Without Yuwen Lingxi, Yuwen sensitive recently had a few days of peaceful life. She just remembered that she had been humiliated frequently in the past. She had been spoiled for a long time, and could not bear the anger, so she vowed to take revenge.


    Yuwen told not to start, then she brought a group of people to humiliate her, today also want to be ashamed of death Yuwen Lingxi.


    She slightly opened her red lips and said sarcastically: "I originally thought of the cold palace, but now it seems that the lady is quite at ease. She lives so carefree. It''s just like the rumor from the outside world. She''s kind-hearted. As long as she has food and clothing, she won''t worry."


    "That''s nature." Yuwen Lingxi chuckled, "if life is only a life and death struggle, what''s the fun of living?" Then she glanced at some of the concubines behind Yuwen. They were all granted by Lu Zhang at the beginning of his accession to the throne. They hadn''t been in a position for several years. When Yuwen Lingxi first entered the palace, she was targeted in every way. Later, she was obedient by her means. Now she lost power, these people will spring up one by one out, cluster to Yuwen sensitive side.


    "Oh, this is not the quiet noble man I haven''t seen for a long time." Yuwen Lingxi picked eyebrows, with a playful smile: "I want to come to the quiet noble now is very good, in the past please Ann please don''t move people, but now I can get out of bed and walk, also walk so far, really hard for you."


    Now I don''t want to be bothered by you for a long time. If you want to come to the cold palace, you can make your mother calm down. ""Oh, my dear, this is quite meaningful." Yu wenlingxi dusted the fine dust at the cuff, stroked the slightly inclined bun, and walked slowly with a smile.


    Instant, a loud slap will fall on the face of the quiet noble, this shot to hit people are in situ.


    Yu wenlingxi shook his wrist and began to walk from left to right. She wanted to see who had developed their skills now, but after a few days, she came out to ask them to look good one by one.


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "it''s said that the tiger was bullied by the dog, but now the palace has not been abolished. You are so bold and reckless that you ignore the etiquette and even the salute. Ling Fei... " If it means that she suddenly climbed to the rudder of the wind, what should she do


    Yuwen is sensitive to know that she is stirring up dissension, although the words are sharp, but in the end what she said is good. In the harem, there has never been a solid friendship, only permanent interests, but now in front of the public, she naturally can''t be fooled to tear down the table, so she said with a smile: "your concubine''s words are bad, my concubine''s virtue is better than your punishment."

 Chapter 49

    Yuwen Lingxi nodded with a smile, "to convince people with virtue, Lingfei is really reasonable. In this case, it''s time for you to visit as well. Our palace is still alive and well. I don''t think we can die in the near future. I''ll take a long walk. "


    Then she went into the room with her hands behind her back. I only heard the door slammed shut, and Jing GUI Ren was slapped for no reason. Now he was angry and said angrily, "look at her. I don''t know what she''s doing!"


    Back to the inner room, Yuwen Lingxi called qianning, in a good mood and said: "help me to change clothes quickly. Today, there are some beautiful dancers in yunmengzhai. It''s a pity that they don''t go to see them first."


    Know she is to play heart big rise, thousand coagulate to wear a smile to her match light long gown, then by Yu Wen Ling Xi went.


    In the elegant seat of yunmengzhai, there are many literati and scholars yearning for the place where they can enjoy the music and enjoy the company of beautiful women. Yuwen Lingxi also sat for a while. After all, there were so many people that he had a headache. Then he ordered Shen Bi to prepare a boat to swim in the river.


    Today, there is no strong wind on the river. The boat runs smoothly. It''s very comfortable to sit up.


    Yu wenlingxi looked at the account book for a long time, only to see that the shipping business had not started for more than a month, and her earnings had already exceeded her expectations. Now she could not help nodding her head with satisfaction.


    "You''ve worked hard these days." She was generous in praise and gave Shen Bi a smile.


    I saw the woman suddenly embarrassed, Shen Bi slightly frowned and said with a smile: "the life of the maidservant is given by the Lord, and what you do is less than one thousandth of your kindness. It''s your duty to devote so much."


    Think of the past, Yu Wen Ling Xi eyes in the flash, after a half ring should be a sound.


    At this time, the river suddenly strong wind, sailing against the current, all the scenery began to regress in front of us, Yuwen Lingxi let the boatman put down the oar, do not deliberately seek to return to the shore.


    After a quarter of an hour, we could see that the two boats on the river were gradually departing from the other boats.


    Breeze, slightly rolled up the bamboo curtain, Yu Wen Ling Xi asked with a smile: "who is sitting opposite?"


    Shen Bi took a look at it and said with a smile, "it''s an old acquaintance of the Lord of the pavilion, Prince Zhaohe."


    He was really an acquaintance. Yuwen Lingxi picked up a cup of tea. He only heard the smell of Huangshan Maofeng intoxicating. He said, "good tea."


    Looking at Lu Zhaohe''s boat and her side by side, Yu Wen Lingxi moved in his heart and inadvertently said: "such an artistic conception means that I am predestined with the princess. You can make a pot of tea for me and give it to him."


    Shen Bi retreats according to the words and orders him to get up. But a moment later, I received a reply note. The handwriting on the top was strong and powerful, but in four big words, it said: how lucky.


    He must have understood the meaning of Yuwen Lingxi. It would be better for someone to appreciate such artistic conception. But today still have to pinch point back to the palace, Yuwen Lingxi is not ready to talk with him.


    Since he made a mistake in his last search for orchid grass, Lu Zhang has a deep suspicion of Lu Zhaohe. Recently, he has rarely entered the palace, saying that the master who had been studying abroad was ill, and then he took a half month leave to return to Mingyue villa. Now it seems that Xu went out and came back.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face relaxed. Fortunately, he sent the orchid heart grass back. Although it had some twists and turns, it was safe to detoxify it.


    So leisure in the afternoon, to the evening, she was flexible in the palace flying around, back to the so-called cold palace.


    Thousand coagulation is cloth dish, see the figure that Yu Wen Ling Xi steps into a temple, hurriedly welcomed up, "Niang Niang, the emperor is coming."


    The woman was so surprised that she was about to get up and change her clothes when she suddenly stopped. Lu Zhang had been sitting on the soft couch by the window and staring at her for a long time.


    "I see the emperor." Yuwen Lingxi is blessed. He doesn''t have the gorgeous clothes of the past. Lu Zhang is very impressed by his simple and elegant dress. For the first time in recent days, he doesn''t feel that Yuwen Lingxi''s going out of the palace provokes anger. I don''t think it''s because he hasn''t seen her for two days and is reluctant to say a heavy word to her.


    Lu Zhang got up and lifted her up slightly. He said with a smile, "now there are only you and me in the house. What do you do with these rituals?" Later, they walked slowly to the table. He asked with a smile, "what did you do when you went out of the palace today? Are you still happy?"


    Recently, many things have happened. Yuwen Lingxi is not a joker after all. Despite the scruples in his heart, he chatted with him happily. After dinner, they set up a chessboard and played chess under the tree. The war was extremely fierce. He fought to death. At last, Yuwen Lingxi won first.


    Now she was as happy as a child, and fed a iced plum in her mouth, shouting for another dish.


    At this time, Lu Zhang said: "Xi''er, if I find a way to let you go out now, you are willing to continue this muddy water."


    Yuwen Lingxi is slightly stunned. Lu Zhang doesn''t seem to speak her name for a long time. They are always in front of each other. When few people are around, they speak directly at will. She always felt that the nickname should be called by the person closest to her.


    After returning to his senses, Yuwen Lingxi gave a little smile and said, "since the emperor has opened his mouth, how can I not go out of the mountain, but now the prime minister is staring at me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do.""It''s not difficult." Lu Zhang followed him with a sly smile in his mouth. "Today, people in the court suddenly say that I have a thin son. I think it must be a trick to speed up the progress of the draft. If the imperial doctor finds out that you have a happy pulse, then everything will be solved."


    After hearing what he said, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly dropped his chess pieces and said, "the way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high. The emperor is really the one who will take revenge. I really can''t stand it."


    Lu Zhang was shaking and laughing at her move. At that time, he stretched out his hand and gently shaved her nose. He said, "later, follow the plan. Tomorrow, you can go back to Xihe palace."


    After seeing Lu Zhang off, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly feels that the cold palace is very quiet. When she pushes the wooden window, she sees that the night outside is like water, and the fireflies in the air are like falling stars. She smiles and shakes her head. She is afraid that there will not be such a good night after returning to the palace.


    The next morning, Lu Zhang was in a good mood. After a group of Ministers reported to the state, he suddenly said with a smile, "I''m going to announce a big event today."


    People have doubts, since and princess was demoted, as if rarely see the emperor show such a relaxed and bright smile. When the courtiers saw that he was in a good mood, they thought that he had a beautiful woman again. They echoed Lu Zhang''s joy.


    As the head of all officials, yuwenli naturally has the right to speak, so he arched his hand slightly and said, "what''s the happy event for the emperor?"

 Chapter 50

    "Your concubine is pregnant, and I am a new father. This is also the first child of Li kingdom in China. Many love Qing feel that I should celebrate."


    Yuwen centrifugation in a sink, heart under the road bad.


    After all, this is a thousand concubines in time to prevent a cold


    Lu Zhang said with a smile, "now the prime minister has been punished as well. In the end, the emperor''s descendants are the most important. Today, I have ordered the imperial concubine to move back to Xihe palace."


    It has been more than three years since Lu Zhang ascended the throne, but he has not done anything.


    In the eyes of the public, he lingered in the place of flowers all the year round, and was quite indifferent to the harem. The courtiers never allowed the folk women to give birth to dragon veins, so there was no movement.


    The prime minister was stunned, but now he didn''t know what to do. He was silent for a long time. Finally, Fu Xinlei suddenly stood up and broke the deadlock.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the empress."


    He has always been upright and resolute, and a few days ago, his family''s first wife was diagnosed as pregnant, so he quite realized Lu Zhangchu''s feelings as a father.


    The man of the Dragon case also said with a smile, "I share the same happiness with Fu Aiqing. Lin''er has not come easily. I cherish him very much."


    So the government and the field went up and down to say hello, and then they gave up.


    This afternoon, the weather is very good. Yuwen Lingxi has moved out of the cold palace. Because she likes the bamboo chair and the big camphor tree, Lu Zhang takes great pains to plant another tree from outside the city to cool her.


    Half lying on the chair, there was a good sour plum soup on one side. Looking at the green branches and leaves, the blue sky and white clouds fell in front of us through the gap of the tree trunk, Yuwen Lingxi narrowed his eyes happily.


    Only heard the door was pushed open, Qian Ning came in to see her asleep, was about to quit, suddenly was a call, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian Ning couldn''t, so she had to go forward and say, "empress, the concubines have come to greet you."


    Yuwen Lingxi laughs when he arrives. If these people are really the same every day, the news of Lu Zhang''s coming has come out. Now everyone in the palace knows that she is pregnant. Whether it''s true or not, they always have to celebrate on the scene.


    She lazily fed a grape to her mouth, and the sweet flesh suddenly filled her lips and teeth. This is the latest tribute from Jiangnan. She is the only one in the palace, and there is no Yangxin hall. I don''t know how many people are red eyed with this honor.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi light way: "and let them wait."


    Yesterday''s storm is not over, how can the good play end so soon.


    It''s Midsummer now, and the weather outside is getting hotter and hotter. After standing for less than a quarter of an hour, people feel chest tightness and dizziness. But today they are all here, and they have no reason to go, so they have to grit their teeth to support them.


    In the meantime, the eyebrow of Yonghe palace often complains. She whispers to Bi and complains: "you see, this lady is just pregnant, so she is so pretentious. I don''t know that she has a lump of gold in her stomach."


    "Golden pimple is nothing." "This is the first child of the state of Li. It''s not surprising to say that it''s a treasure in the world."


    Mei often saw that she didn''t give her face, so she also wanted to fight back. Then she said, "I''m not blessed. I haven''t been favored by the emperor since I entered the palace, but sister Ning is also an old man in the palace. How come there''s still no movement in my stomach."


    Just as they were all choking up, Qian Ning opened the door with a smile and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Because you are pregnant, your concubine is particularly sleepy. The emperor originally meant to say hello, but she sympathizes with the difficulties of the concubines'' coming, so she specially invites you to have a cup of tea in Xihe palace."


    A group of people thanks, just each heart into the house.


    When he arrived at the main hall, he saw Yuwen Lingxi sitting on the soft couch in his gorgeous clothes. The quilt cover on his waist was the latest Pink Butterfly Satin made by Suzhou weaving Bureau. The material was light and soft, and the beautiful flowers were also chic. There were only two pieces in a month, but they were just common things in this palace. Everyone was surprised. It was said that the imperial concubine was extravagant. It seemed that the emperor had moved all the treasures and antiques in the warehouse.


    Yuwen sensitive for long, in the end with all the concubines kneel down to say hello, Yuwen Lingxi face with a smile, "in sitting you are all sisters, you don''t have to be polite."


    She raised her eyes and saw that Jinggui, who was domineering yesterday, was sitting at the end. She said with a smile: "Jinggui''s face is very good. It''s hot in summer recently. If you don''t protect it well, you''ll get a rash."


    I saw a white crescent woman listen to her "kind greetings", hurriedly fell from the stool, flustered Xie en said: "thank you, thank you for your concern, my concubine has been well."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded with a smile, "that''s good." Words fall, she slightly sideways, see Yuwen smart a pair of serious appearance, think today is no different from a dispute, don''t want to let Yuwen Lingxi hold her wrong. But people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, she smiles. You start when you want to start and end when you want to end. But there is no such cheap and light thing in this world.


    After talking for a while, it was time for a snack at noon. Yu Wenling Xi ordered the imperial dining room to prepare some mung bean soup for the concubines, and he asked the small kitchen to take the tocolysis medicine.Looking at the bowl of soup like ink, Yu Wen Lingxi did not show any trace of the hook mouth corner, this is the wine soaked by mulberry, and added some tonic, so far away, can not smell.


    After drinking it, she asked qianning to bring up the plum soup. After drinking it, she had a big appetite.


    Seeing this, Ning Bin said with a smile: "the folk way is sour and spicy. The empress is so fond of sour food. She must be a lively little prince."


    Seeing the words fall, Yu Wen''s sensitive position suddenly makes a light sound. Yu Wen Lingxi looks along the movement and sees the broken white porcelain bowl, and the mung bean soup stains seep into the carpet. She can''t help but say with slight regret: "Ling Fei''s big hand, but in an instant, she destroyed a bosgong''s thread carpet in our palace. This thing is really hard to get."


    Yu Wen''s sensitive eyebrows slightly frowned. Knowing that she wanted to find something, she blessed her body and said, "it''s wrong for me to miss you. If your concubine is willing, I will send her dowry one by one to offset my guilt."


    "Sorry?" The pure concubine, who was always disgusted with Yuwen''s sensitive style, sneered: "concubine Ling has always been used to being arrogant, even in front of the lady. In the end, it''s a matter of carpet, or is it the bitterness in the heart of Lingfei? This sweet mung bean soup can''t break your heart knot. "


    Yuwen sensitive instant face sullen, she has never provoked this pure concubine, now is more incredible, this has no reason for, then said: "what do you mean this?"


    The pure concubine scooped up the mung bean soup in the bowl and said with a smile, "all the sisters who are sitting here must know the meaning of it. The Ling concubine said that Bing Xue is clever. Can she not understand the meaning of the concubine?"

 Chapter 51

    "How dare you, pure concubine." Yuwen sensitive can''t help rebuking: "now the eyes have no dignity, the following crimes, in the palace, do you know what the crime is?"


    "I know that naturally." She got up to Yu Wen Ling Xi Fu, "but this eye has no dignity, I think Ling Fei still knows the key to it. Yesterday, the story of xianyutai has been spread all over the palace. I think Princess Ling has such a mother to teach me. I must have learned from her. "


    She is extremely bold in sarcasm. Yuwen Lingxi smiles. This pure concubine is obviously courting her. The back palace is like the former dynasty. Standing in line is an inevitable choice. And this pure concubine is the emperor''s cousin, the daughter of Prince Yi. Naturally, she is not inferior to her in terms of lintel and conduct.


    Yuwen Lingxi at this time as the master, if you don''t stop, I''m afraid someone is going to make a monkey.


    She said with a smile, "now that we serve the emperor together, we are all sisters. In this case, we don''t care about you and me. It''s the same with Ling Fei. She has to forgive others. After all, pure concubines are still young and have some verbal conflicts. If you want to be a few years older than her, you won''t rely on the old to sell the old to embarrass her. "


    Words fall, only smell a Jiao of Bi promise to be choked red face by mung bean soup, Yuwen Lingxi looked in the past, then saw her slightly up apology way: "I lost instrument, please forgive me."


    Just now, it''s just the smile of the old man who has been sitting down. Since ancient times, people have said that idioms should not be used indiscriminately, otherwise they will make people laugh. Today, she is a normal word, but she doesn''t care.


    Just bitter Yuwen sensitive, now blocked speechless, only a face cyan standing there.


    Today''s greeting lasted for two hours. Halfway through, Yuwen was so sensitive that he took advantage of his discomfort and withdrew. The rest of them are not women who like to make trouble. Everyone talks and laughs. Time soon passes.


    It''s almost time for dinner. It''s time for birds and beasts to leave.


    Lu Zhang comes on the spot. Yu Wen Ling Xi is sitting at the table. He is tired of the meat and fishy dishes.


    "Why, not to your taste?" Lu Zhang could not help laughing. Within a quarter of an hour, he received a cold look from Yuwen Lingxi, "who is to blame?"


    He said with a smile: "blame me, I am not good."


    At this time, qianning went to the small kitchen and came up with a steamer again. When the lid was lifted, he could only smell the fragrance of lotus leaves. After the heat had dissipated, Lu Zhang could see what it was.


    It''s a mass of seasoned glutinous rice, mixed with various kinds of diced vegetables, added smooth and tender chicken, buried in it, wrapped in lotus leaves, steamed in a steamer, and smothered in a big fire for an hour, then you can eat it.


    "It''s a rare dish." Lu Zhang had a taste of the book, but he couldn''t help praising it.


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help laughing: "this is the way of Jiangnan. It''s not boring, and it adds the fragrance of lotus leaf. It''s very delicious."


    While talking and laughing, I heard that the eunuch came to report that someone from the Bureau of clothing had sent clothes. I saw Lu Zhang inside, waiting outside. Yu Wen Ling Xi is also witty, "please go to my father-in-law. In this case, let him come and ask the emperor for his safety."


    I saw that Mr. Huang got the order and stepped in happily. They have always lived at the bottom of the palace. Compared with the dignified eunuchs around the master, they have the same heart, but the treatment is very different. In this case, why don''t Yuwen Lingxi be a good man and buy his face.


    When he retreats, Gao Gonggong suddenly reports that the Empress Dowager is looking for Lu Zhang. Yu wenlingxi sends him out with a smile. When he enters the inner room again, he sees that his clothes have been hung up. As usual, the luxurious style is decorated with gold thread and inlaid with pearls as flower buds. If it is worn in bright summer, it will be brilliant. Her hand slightly stroked the collar, just want to see what the embroidery is, suddenly smell a light fragrance floating in the air. Yuwen Lingxi''s face changed slightly, and he bent down, only smelling more and more strong aroma, but mixed with other flavors.


    "There''s something wrong with the dress." Yu Wen Ling Xi sneered: "it seems that some people have been so impatient, they have found such a good thing to deal with me."


    Thousand coagulation see her so say, must be to guess what, complex also put the clothes together in the tip of the nose, fine smell, immediately surprised, "Niang Niang, is, is musk."


    Yu wenlingxi stroked the slightly inclined bun on his head and said in a light voice, "it''s better to be a doorman, but today I''m not pregnant. I''m really ashamed to accept such a big gift."


    Qian Ning: "when the door is rare and unusual, and the musk flavor is rich, so the maid smelled that the clothes also had the fragrance of flowers."


    Yuwenlingxi nodded: "yes, because of this, we need to use the fragrance of flowers to cover people''s ears and eyes." Words fall, see her to pick up the dress collar, light way: "go to look for scissors."


    After qianning brought it, Yuwen Lingxi cut it along the hem of the clothes. She saw some powder coming down from the stitching. She picked a little bit in her palm and immediately smelled a strong smell.


    Qianning choked twice, "it''s really smelly."


    "Therefore, it can be seen that the people who use the plan are really thoughtful. If I don''t find out today, it''s better not to be pregnant. If I''m pregnant, I''ll have a miscarriage if I wear this dress three times."Qian Ning suddenly understood, "so, the meaning of the pavilion master is..."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi laughs to throw away clothes, "nature is to plan."


    The next day, she ordered qianning to send the clothes back to yunmengzhai, and asked the best xiuniang to restore the neckline. The next day, she would wear the clothes on the long street.


    Such a scene is really in someone''s favor. One day, Yu Wenmin passed by Xihe palace and saw her gorgeous color from a distance. After all, she passed a smile at the corner of her lips.


    When the first prince was coming to the Palace this year, he heard that doctor Mo rushed into the palace and went straight to Xihe palace. The night was a little dark, and people couldn''t really see it. They estimated that Xu was the imperial doctor of Yuwen Lingxi.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Zhang''s sedan chair also quickly walked past, and everyone looked in a hurry. Only then did they know that something was wrong.


    When he got to the palace, he saw Yuwen Lingxi''s face was white and his eyes were lying on the bed. The surrounding doctors knelt down, and they were all frightened.


    Lu Zhang quickly came forward to hold her hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid, princess. I''m coming."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi raised his eyes and looked at him. As soon as he turned his head, a line of clear tears fell down, "emperor, child..."


    "I know." Lu Zhang looked a little saddened. He turned around and was furious. "How do you take care of your concubine on weekdays? I''ve stressed again and again that it''s better to be careful, right?"

 Chapter 52

    "I dare not." The first one to bear the brunt is the mothers. Recently, they put their heart in their throat and waited on them day by day, but unexpectedly, it came to this day.


    It''s said that the children in the palace are hard to live, and Yuwen Lingxi comes from the folk. Now people in the palace are not free to complain. I''m afraid that the concubine''s blessing is not enough to suppress the dragon''s pulse, which leads to miscarriage.


    At this time, Mo Liyuan came forward with a dignified look and arched his hand: "emperor, when I left the palace, I felt the pulse of my mother. The image of my mother is still stable, and she is young, strong and healthy, so I should not be in the situation of abortion."


    Lu Zhang''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although he was short of breath, he was respectful to him. He said: "so the meaning of doctor Mo''s words is..."


    Mo Liyuan continued: "I just felt my pulse and saw that the pulse of my mother was floating. It was obvious that there was a sign of high fever, which led to the fetal dryness. In the past two days, my mother''s foundation was weak. I should have prescribed some mild tonic drugs. It''s OK to take one or two doses. It''s just that I didn''t get into the pulse, but I was obviously affected."


    This remark caused an uproar.


    Mo Liyuan''s medical skills are obvious to all. Rao is Qin Feng''s father, and he was once a teacher under his own door. Now he said that someone had harmed Yu wenlingxi, that is true.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang made a few violent decisions and said angrily, "check it out for me. If I can''t find out why I came here today, I''ll kill you all."


    Later, a group of people moved the place to the outer hall. When they saw that Yuwen Lingxi had lost his child, they all sighed. They were afraid that there would be another bloody storm.


    After waiting for someone to leave one by one, Qian Ning quietly walked to the bed and said with a low smile: "Niang Niang, they are all gone."


    Yuwen Lingxi suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and stretched his waist and said: "really, it''s not so good to lie down for two hours and still can''t sleep."


    After that, she took a sip of the cold tea and said, "when Dr. Mo looks at it later, you can put your clothes in the middle and choose a few pieces to put there together. This time, the Palace won''t let Yuwen sensitive stay in the cold palace for a few more days, and they can''t swallow this tone. "


    "Yes, the maidservant has ordered to go down." Qian Ning said with a smile. She passed Jingyang palace when she just went to ask for doctor mo. there was a lot of laughter inside. I think Yuwen must have worked out the date. She didn''t see her these days. She only said that she was in the summer. Fortunately, she avoided suspicion when the East window incident happened.


    The clothes were quickly found out. Mo Liyuan cut the neckline, cuffs and skirt seams one by one, and poured out half a cup of musk powder. Lu Zhang was cold at the moment.


    Gao Gonggong presented it. He just glanced at it and said, "don''t you throw these dirty things out soon?"


    Then there was a large-scale summon. The clothing bureau was invited from top to bottom. Mr. Huang had just invited an two days ago, but now he is even more confused, so his feet are weak.


    Lu Zhang said coldly, "who told you to do this?"


    Mr. Huang kowtowed hastily, "I didn''t do anything to murder your concubine. Please tell me."


    "No?" Lu Zhang said indifferently, "your concubine is kind-hearted. Last time I saw you come to deliver clothes, I specially agreed to come in and say hello. If you didn''t hide your evil intentions, how could there be something wrong with the clothes."


    Now Mr. Huang is in a hurry. He is just the supervisor of the dress, and he is not involved in the production. Rao is so concerned.


    "Emperor, emperor, I remember." Mr. Huang suddenly yelled, "after the clothes are made, Xiangling says that she wants to send them to be well smoked with flower juice, so the slave is not the last one to touch the clothes. I hope the emperor will see clearly!"


    Lu Zhang stroked his forehead with some headache, "bring people up."


    Compared with the noise outside, Yu wenlingxi is quite at home now. She is holding her own small abacus, moving a stack of books from the bottom of the bed, calculating carefully.


    Qianning suddenly pushed the door and brought her a plate of rose cake. She said with a smile, "lady, it''s dark. Please use some cakes to cushion your stomach."


    Yuwen Lingxi picked up a piece of rose cake with attractive color, nibbled and asked: "why, haven''t you found out yet?"


    "Soon." Qian Ning said: "there are too many people involved in this process. We have to check them one by one. The maid looked at the emperor and almost couldn''t hold on."


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckled and said, "in the end, it''s still comfortable to be a patient. You don''t have to think about the trouble."


    At this time, a woman''s scream suddenly came from outside. Xiangling was already on the bench and was being executed.


    "Are you going to do it or not?" Lu Zhang said in a cold voice. When he called the woman to come, she was absent-minded. Now it''s a little loose after the board. I think it''s time to open her mouth.


    But he yuan was about to throw away his bag when he interrupted


    Lu Zhang nodded his head and saw Mo Liyuan open his purse, put it on the tip of his nose and smell it carefully. Then he changed color. He poured out all the things inside and scattered them on the ground. He ordered the maid in charge to turn on the lamp and rummage for a moment. He found a small piece of musk from it. "Emperor, the taste is the same as that on the clothes of the lady. The old minister decided that it must be this woman."Lu Zhang clenched his teeth and suddenly relaxed his eyebrows. "That''s good. Who told you."


    Xiangling also hard mouth, see things exposed, still stubborn way: "no command."


    "Your concubine and you have never had a bad time. Do you think I''m a fool when no one instructs me?" Lu Zhang threw the finger in his hand and smashed it on her head. At the moment, there was a blood hole in Xiangling''s forehead.


    Gao Gonggong bravely came forward and said, "emperor, now people have stolen money and got it. How should we deal with it?"


    Lu Zhang: "even the punishment of dismembering a corpse can''t eliminate my anger. Since you are so careless, just sit down. What''s your death? Let your whole family bury you for your impulse. This is the biggest punishment."


    Words fall, see Xiangling originally indifferent eyes suddenly appeared a wisp of panic, she struggled to get up from the stool, tried twice, in the end is the punishment is too heavy, can only fall in place.


    "Emperor, please spare your life." Xiangling full of blood, crawling from the ground step by step, she murmured: "slave confession, slave willing to say anything."


    "Good." Lu Zhangyun said, "let her go and let her know today."


    The eunuch, who was going to drag people down, let go. Xiangling fell back to the ground again. She looked at Lu Zhang and said, "return to the emperor, it''s Lianxi who ordered me."

 Chapter 53

    When it came to Jingyang palace again, Lu Zhang, no matter how good his temper was, didn''t feel cold. He drank: "go and bring me Lianxi."


    After about half a column of incense, in addition to Lianxi, Yu Wen Min, who hasn''t been seen for many days, also shows her face. She is the imperial concubine in the end. With her, the eunuch can''t be tough with Lianxi. When they arrived at Xihe palace and Mo Liyuan was invited, they knew that their goal had been achieved.


    "I have seen the emperor." Yuwen is sensitive and gentle. He bows to his blessing.


    Lu Zhang glanced at her and then scolded her: "concubine Ling is really carefree. Now there is just a child lost in the palace. You are dressed up like this. Do you want to show it to me?"


    Yuwen sensitive face a panic, again kneel down on the ground, "I dare not, but today suddenly came, people said to bring Lianxi, I only so a dowry maid, had to see what happened."


    Lu Zhang: "you know best what happened." He paused, pointed to Xiangling and said, "let her say, spit out the things that happened a few days ago."


    "Yes." Xiangling got up shivering, looked at Lianxi and said: "half a month ago, I was working in the clothing bureau. Suddenly I received an urgent letter from outside the palace saying that it was my brother who was tied up by robbers. Later, later..."


    "After what!" Lu Zhang suddenly clapped the case, "what can''t be said, so faltering."


    "Later, sister Lianxi found the maid and said that her brother and brother had been rescued, but she was in danger. The maid''s family was poor, so she couldn''t afford to pay money. But she said that Lingfei Niang could help the maidservant, so she let the maidservant do something to hurt the Dragon fetus. " Xiangling finished, and then looked at Yuwen sensitive, only to see that she was exposed in public, but there is no panic.


    Lu Zhang slightly frowned, "Ling Fei, you have something to say."


    See Yu text sensitive tiny smile, "emperor, this small hoof full mouth nonsense.". Since it''s said that it''s my concubine who asked her to murder the imperial concubine Longtai, there''s no evidence for it, but please show me the evidence. "


    With a cold smile, Xiangling knew that she was now an abandoned son, so she took out a piece of jade from her arms and said, "with this jade pendant given by Lianxi, the alliance was made at the beginning of that day. In order to make me work wholeheartedly in Jingyang palace, this is the thing of the contract."


    Lianxi was stunned and said to Lu Zhanghui, "emperor, this jade pendant is good for my maid. But when I was in the imperial garden a few days ago, the willow leaf in ningpin Palace said that she liked it very much, so I gave it to her."


    Yuwen Lingxi has opened a small window on the side at this time. She sat and watched the play for a long time with great interest. She thought Yuwen was clever and stupid this time, but she wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    Ning pin has always been a well-known idle person in the palace. She never competed for favors or made trouble. When Lu Zhangchu was first appointed as a princess, she went to the palace to serve. She was as quiet as water.


    At the end of the draft, Lu Zhang has planned to enter her position. The imperial concubine''s position is vacant. Now Yu Wenmin is the only one who can help her.


    Yuwen Lingxi patted the sugar particles in his hands, pulled qianning and said: "does this Lingfei have a festival with ningpin in recent days?"


    Qian Ning thought for a while, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Lu Zhang also announced that Ning pin would come from Qinghe palace and pass Xihe palace. Normally, there would be a pillar of incense. When she saw no more than half a column of incense, she saw the figure of Ning pin at the gate of the palace. She was dressed in a long blue dress, with a little powder and Dai, and said to Lu ZhangFu, "I have seen the emperor."


    "Just get up." Lu Zhang waved his hand, "where are the willow leaves?"


    Words fall, see rather concubine after death drill out a woman to come, the facial expression Si shrinks a way: "the emperor calls what matter of maidservant."


    Lu Zhang threw the jade pendant at her feet and said in a cold voice, "look carefully, if this thing is yours."


    After picking up the jade pendant, Liu Ye was stunned. He shook his lips and said, "back to the emperor, this thing belongs to the slave."


    At this time, Lianxi suddenly stepped forward and said, "now it''s the truth. Emperor, Lingfei is innocent, and so are maidservants."


    "Shut up Yuwen sharp voice rebuked her, now the situation is more wrong, now it''s better to keep silent.


    Lu zhangdun felt that he couldn''t understand it. In his heart, Ning pin had always been a very gentle and obedient man. Different from Yuwen''s sensitive appearance, she has been waiting on her for five years and has always been like this.


    Just at this time, a scream of Yuwen Lingxi came from the room. After hearing this, Lu Zhang said hastily, "everyone should retreat first. From today on, Jingyang palace and Qinghe palace will be closed for the time being. I will not go out until I find out this."


    Yuwen is not reconciled in a moment. When he is about to speak, he sees that Lu Zhang has rushed to the inner hall. He sees Ning pin beside him. However, he is slightly blessed. Fu means to take orders, so he retreats.


    Into the hall, Yuwen Lingxi see no follow-up, instantly unload the burden, she asked with a smile: "the emperor tried this for a long time, has not come to a reason?"


    Lu Zhang shook his head helplessly. "If there is no evidence to make a hasty conclusion, I''m afraid Yuwen will make trouble there. Now as long as the collection is complete, I will make him unable to turn over for a moment."Yuwen Lingxi smile, "I think so too. Now the tide is surging in the court. The emperor doesn''t have to do it himself. He just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Then she glanced out of the window and said, "Ning pin is a good woman. After all this trouble, the emperor will definitely promote her. Even if Yu Wen can''t be suppressed for a while, someone in the palace will have to share her beauty."


    The guilt in Lu Zhang''s eyes was fleeting, and he answered, "it''s natural."


    In the court the next day, Lu Zhang listened to Yuwen Lingxi''s suggestion and went down to the book. Ning pin used to plot against the emperor''s son. Dian Yi was stunned. He stepped out slightly and said, "tell the emperor that Ning pin''s mother has been a kind-hearted person since she was a child. In the past, even if she went out hunting, she didn''t dare to kill a bird. Now you say that she is plotting against the emperor''s son. I really find it hard to tell you I''m convinced. "


    Lu Zhang sighed with regret: "I can''t believe it, but now I''ve got the stolen goods and lost my beloved son. I''m also very sad."


    Then Fu Xinlei came forward and said, "please tell me that ningpin Niangniang grew up under the supervision of Weichen. There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Please let Dali temple have a thorough investigation."


    Yuwen from endure for a long time, see them you a word I a language of plead for Ning pin, at the moment not happy way: "old minister think otherwise, and wrong is wrong, people are stolen, also ask the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible."

 Chapter 54

    "You..." Dian Yi Ning Fu was angry, but his inferiority was different. He said: "the prime minister is also a parent. Why is he so aggressive? Now he just found a small jade pendant. I think there must be some clues that have been ignored. I beg the emperor to make a new decision."


    See Fu Xinlei also suddenly kneel down, together for Ning pin intercession. Therefore, all the officials who made friends with Ning Fusheng on the court knelt down and asked Lu Zhang to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Yuwen couldn''t do without giving up his heart. The secret way is that the Fu family is getting more and more proud now. Now he dares to fight against him in public, and he is very angry. So he pleads with his righteous words: "emperor, it''s the same principle to govern the harem and the government. Now it''s just a matter between concubines. If you insist on the benevolence of women, the country of Li will be in danger in the future."


    Fu Xinlei endured for a long time, then suddenly turned around and angrily accused: "the prime minister is so obstructing. I don''t know if my lover thinks that you''ve done something wrong, but it''s a thorough investigation. If that''s the case, the black can''t be said in white. Like the prime minister, he really wants to worry about the future of Li. "


    Lu Zhangzheng was about to open his mouth, but he was blocked by the two of them. Today, the court hall has become a mess of porridge. No one is willing to accept the decision. Until the bell of the next court rings, all the people break up in unhappiness.


    Looking at the back of a group of people, Lu Zhang realized for the first time that going to court was such a hard work.


    When he entered the Yangxin hall, he was about to order Gao Gonggong to bring tea. However, he saw Yu wenlingxi, who was leaning on one side of the couch. He didn''t realize that his eyes were bright and said with a smile, "how did you come out?"


    Yuwen Lingxi raised his head and angrily looked at him, "is it difficult for the emperor to think that his concubine should always lie on the bed, so that he can be regarded as a real man of petty labor?"


    Lu Zhang said with a smile, "you''ve heard about the court today."


    She nodded with a smile. "Now, no one from both sides is willing to let go of anyone, but let the emperor make a decision?"


    "Not bad." Lu Zhang said: "in the afternoon, I intend to call Ning pin''s father into the palace. I think he will be very happy to know this."


    Yuwenlingxi face suddenly a cold, but fleeting. Ning Fusheng was a member of Fu Xinlei''s staff for several years, so he was introduced to the post. When Lu Zhangyuan was a prince, he was about to take a concubine. People didn''t like him, so they didn''t want to. In the end, Ning Fusheng''s family did the opposite and sent his daughter to the palace.


    Although he was only a concubine, at the beginning of his accession to the throne, Lu Zhang also gave the concubine a place. He only felt that he would be in the Jin Dynasty two years later, so that the women in the harem would not feel proud.


    Just such a woman who treated him sincerely, Lu Zhang used it for his own sake. It''s a good reason to accompany a king like a tiger.


    In the afternoon, Ning Fusheng enters the palace. Unfortunately, he bumps into Yu wenlingxi''s sedan chair in the long street. Today is the 15th day. The concubines in the palace have to go to Shoukang palace to greet the Empress Dowager. Even though Yuwen Lingxi claims to have a miscarriage, it''s just a courtesy that can''t be abolished. She went there in person.


    For fear that the wind might blow, Lu Zhang ordered someone to make a soft sedan. Ning Fusheng saw the sedan chair to drive out, knelt down in the end a ceremony, "micro minister has seen the lady."


    The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted slightly. Yu Wen Lingxi saw that it was Ning Fusheng. He said with a smile, "dianyi was summoned by the emperor?"


    Ning Fusheng''s heart is filled with some complications. He used to resent Yu Wen Lingxi, but now he sees that the woman is pale, and he thinks that she has just lost her child, so he just says: "I''ll go to the palace and ask the emperor to review Ning pin Niang."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi a pair of clear in the heart of the appearance, soft voice way: "Ning pin has never been involved in the battle of the harem, although the palace lost a child, but it is not a person of unconsciousness, right and wrong in the end is clear, yesterday''s thing, the fault is not her."


    Gongxiande''s words made his mother tremble. Since she was a child, she didn''t understand these worldly things. It''s common for her to be harmed by a traitor. In the future, when she is in the palace, she will rely on the protection of her imperial concubine. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi pale pulled to pull corners of mouth, shallow smile way: "if have this palace to have the place that can help go up to help, certainly will try to protect her overall."


    In this way, a scene of turning fighting into jade and silk is staged on the long street. However, in just a little time, it has successfully won the hearts of the people. Now, who will win the battle with the prime minister


    Yu Wen Ling Xi finished these, then languidly leaned on the soft sedan chair, she said: "these days acting really tired this palace, now I don''t know how the small kitchen plum soup boil."


    Qianning: "Niang Niang, the emperor said that you are in a hurry recently, and ordered your servant to prepare a rock sugar stewed Sydney for you."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi brow tiny wrinkly, examine a way: "when did you listen to him so?"


    Qian Ning chuckled and said playfully, "I will go back to Liuyun peak in a few days. It''s not enough to earn some money for travelling expenses."


    After all, Lu Zhang gave the order, and Yu Wen Lingxi now claims to be cultivating himself, so the imperial concubines don''t have to go to see him again.In the Yangxin hall, Ning Fusheng was kneeling aside. Lu Zhang asked coldly. After that, his tone softened. "Ning Aiqing, I know that you are not willing. But now the matter of Ning pin is settled. If every case is as you think, if you want to overturn it, then the court and the field still have the rule of law."


    Ning Fusheng had just said something from Yu Wen Lingxi, and he said: "emperor, my daughter who I raised as a child still knows how much I know. Ningpin has never argued about it. There must be something strange about it. I hope the emperor will think twice and never kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Lu Zhang''s eyebrow was slightly raised. "Does Ning Aiqing feel that I am a fatuous king, so that''s why he did it?"


    "I dare not."


    Lu Zhang said in a light voice: "I''ve lost lin''er. It''s already painful, but I doubt whether there''s any mistake in this matter. But now that all the stolen goods are here, the prime minister''s school strongly exhorts me. I have to make a conclusion as soon as possible, or give an account to everyone." After a pause, he continued: "Sihui has been waiting on me for many years, and I really don''t want to give up."


    As soon as Ning pin''s nickname came out, Ning Fusheng''s heart sank. He obviously understood something. He looked at Lu Zhang and said, "I beg the emperor to give me another two days. If it doesn''t work, then Ning pin''s mother will be dealt with by the emperor."

 Chapter 55

    Time passes by, but these days, Yu Wen Ling Xi is not idle. Although the palace is surrounded by eyelids everywhere, the owner of this palace is always Lu Zhang. The evidence of the imperial concubine''s medicine is already clear, and it is placed on the case.


    Lu Zhang turns it over at will. In addition to Xiangling''s confession, Ning Fusheng goes to find her brother and younger brother outside the palace.


    It turned out that the robber was just a play directed and performed by Ling Fei. Under the pressure of Shao Qing of Dali temple, he finally vomited out the truth one by one.


    Yuwen''s family knew that when Yuwen Lingxi was pregnant, they had already figured out a way to design the abortion.


    After searching in the palace for a long time, she finally found Xiangling. Her embroidery is exquisite, and she said two words in the clothing bureau, which is the best candidate.


    In recent days, Ning Fusheng is in the court, and the incident of Yu Ning''s concubines is also very quiet. But when it comes to state affairs, I can''t help arguing with Yu Wen.


    At noon today, when he once spoke again, Yu Wenli couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m just a four grade classic instrument. Now I want to interfere in state affairs."


    This is just like slapping Ning Fusheng in the face.


    Although all the officials in the court were graded, it was only a matter of the world. As long as someone was willing to put forward it, Lu Zhang was willing to accept remonstrations.


    This is not, under the court, Fu Xinlei will join the Yuwen from a book, all arrogant, overbearing and so on such naughty words are used in him.


    The court gradually began to tend to white hot state, Yuwen Lingxi know this, rather and a smile, "this can be described as a double harvest, not only can frustrate the spirit of yuwenli, but also won the heart of a group of courtiers."


    Lu Zhang is playing with the hands of Dongzhu, see her flash a satisfied look, Fang said with a smile: "in the end is hard for you."


    After a moment''s reflection, he said, "recently, Showa came back from a study trip. I heard that you had a miscarriage. I came up with snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. Tomorrow, I will order the imperial dining room to make a medicated meal, which can make up the body if there is nothing to do. "


    Listen to his tone light and bright, Yuwen Lingxi will know two people must be reconciled. Lu Zhaohe is smart and takes advance as retreat. She is also blessed with her concubine.


    The afternoon sun is still good, through the wooden window slightly spilled in, trance between Yuwen Lingxi and think of the scene on the river that day, mouth can not help but ripple out a smile.


    Lu Zhang saw three points of interest, casually asked: "think of what, unexpectedly so happy."


    Yu Wenling Xi was stunned. He was never the one who showed his emotion. Now he gathered his spirit and put away his smile quietly. He said: "I just think it was rainy the day before yesterday. Now it has cleared up. It''s a sign of good luck."


    Lu Zhang laughs: "Princess Ai is cheating me again. This month is full of ups and downs. The weather is sometimes good and sometimes bad. How can it be a sign of great joy in your mouth?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi then angry him one eye at the moment, "since the emperor doesn''t like to listen to nice, the minister concubine won''t say in the future."


    The wind outside the window is blowing, blowing a few leaves down the branches. Yuwen Lingxi looks up slightly and sees that some branches and leaves of camphor tree have turned yellow. Counting the days, it will be the beginning of autumn in a few days. If you want to come to the capital, the sky will change.


    Near evening, Ning Fusheng rushed into the palace again. This time, he had all the evidence. Now he had enough confidence in his heart. To save his daughter was his only wish.


    Lu Zhang glanced at the accusations that he had seen for many times. Fang raised his head and solemnly said, "I have wronged you. Now that the person who framed the imperial concubine Longsi has been found out, I will punish her severely."


    Although Ning Fusheng had the will, he should have retired. He hesitated in front of the hall for two quarters of an hour. Fang knelt down again and said, "emperor, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Lu Zhang knew that he wanted to talk about Yu Wenli. He said with a smile, "Ning Aiqing, but it''s OK to say so."


    Ning Fusheng broke his heart for Ning''s affairs these days. Today, he was humiliated by Yu Wenli in the hall. Now his brain is hot, so he says a few words.


    "To the emperor, now the prime minister has covered the sky with one hand. Besides the government, his mind is also in the back palace. Once upon a time, it was Wei Chen who was clumsy and misunderstood the empress of the imperial concubine when he heard the rumors. Now I don''t feel afraid. The prime minister''s imperial concubine Lingfei has been famous all the time, but now she has done this kind of thing. It''s really tongue tied. "


    Lu Zhang''s eyes suddenly slipped a smile, tonight he foreshadowed for a long time, waiting for Ning Fusheng''s words. However, people should not be rash, and now I don''t know what the views of other factions in the court are like. He said with a slightly cold face: "it''s true that Ai Qing''s words are true, but the prime minister was conferred when the emperor was there. Now decades have passed, there must be many officials in the court and the opposition. Even if I want to rule now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it."


    On the one hand, he hinted that Ning Fusheng himself was not as mediocre as what was said outside. On the other hand, he euphemistically pointed out that Yu Wen was far from the leader of the imperial examination and arbitrary.


    Then the man who sat down said with a smile, "if the emperor wants to manage the world by himself, he should not be a tiger minister. It''s a good thing to have momentum. It''s just over the top. It makes you feel insecure after all. "Lu Zhang took his words, gave a secret smile and said modestly, "please give me your advice."


    "I dare not." Ning Fusheng arched his hand. He was just an unimportant official. He could not get in any big event. It was the first time in his life that he ventured to say so much in front of the saint today.


    Then, Lu Zhang walked slowly down the Dragon case. He was standing in front of Ning Fusheng in a bright Dragon Robe. He slightly raised the people on the ground. Lu Zhang praised: "I always feel that Ning Aiqing is so talented and virtuous. It''s really a grievance to have only a four grade imperial instrument. But now the court is also in turmoil. With the prime minister supervising the country, I can''t be the master."


    Ning Fusheng was shocked, but he heard Lu Zhang''s suggestion in a moment. Although he came out of Fu Xinlei''s family, he was a bit more tactful and worldly. He steered the boat when he saw the wind. This is what smart people do.


    "The emperor''s words are not so good. If they are useful in the future, they will be regarded as the emperor''s heartless and hard work."


    Lu Zhang said with a smile, "Ai Qing, why are you so polite? You and I are not only monarchs and ministers, but also husband-in-law among the people. We don''t have to be so polite when we talk to each other."


    Later, in Lu Zhang''s warm words, Ning Fusheng drank four cups of tea in the Yangxin hall, and talked a lot about it, and then retreated.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi walked out of the room secretly. She had a good view of the scene. She said with a smile, "the emperor has learned to invite people''s hearts now. With this bright future as bait, tomorrow''s court will be very wonderful."


    Lu Zhang laughed, and his tone was somewhat serious: "what Princess Ai said is true, but now it''s more late at night. How about sleeping with me?"


    Yuwen Lingxi was stunned when he heard that he was teasing, so he declined as usual: "the emperor always knows that my concubine''s sleeping posture is not good. I''m afraid it will disturb the emperor''s sleep, so I''d better wrongly go to the emperor''s soft couch."


    With that, he went straight into the inner room and went to sleep alone. Yu Lu Zhang alone was staring at Yu Wen Ling Xi''s back in situ.

 Chapter 56

    In the morning, Lu Zhang was sitting on the Dragon case. He threw the evidence presented by Ning Fusheng in front of Yu Wenli with an angry face. "Prime minister, this is your good daughter. Ling Fei is jealous. Obviously, she doesn''t deserve to be a concubine any more."


    Yu Wen leaves to smell speech complexion to sink, the hand that holds jade card slightly trembles, can only come out kneel a way: "emperor calm anger, whether this matter has misunderstanding place."


    After a pause, he looked at Ning Fusheng and said, "like the concubine Ning, I''m afraid that I was hurt by a traitor."


    "Traitor?" Lu Zhang''s voice raised an octave,


    "I sent someone to search the palace late last night, and took out a wooden box from the shelf of Lingfei''s storeroom, which was full of musks of different sizes, and someone from the palace testified that Lingfei bought it. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. Now we can''t deny it. "


    Lu Zhangyi, with a look of impatience, swept the desk with his sleeve.


    Seeing the memorials all over the table suddenly scattered on the ground, Ning Fusheng stood out from the queue and made a salute: "the prime minister now says that the ningpin empress incident is a misunderstanding. If you want to come to the scene a few days ago, I don''t know if you already know about it and want to help Lingfei empress with evil intentions. This is also unknown."


    "You''re bloody!" Yu Wen from the horizontal eyebrow coldly, can''t help harshly scold, "Ling imperial concubine Niang Niang is already located in imperial concubine position, why to a small concubine position to do too much care."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang continued coldly: "the Ling imperial concubine is in the imperial concubine''s position. Is it just a noble imperial concubine? She has always been self-restraint and polite, dignified and serious, for the work of the harem. Now I''m just pregnant with my child, and I''m going to suffer this disaster. Are you all determined to bully her? She has no family background, and even wants to fight against a weak woman for her own selfish desire? "


    Due to the civil and military officials in front of the court, Yuwen couldn''t do without refuting face in public.


    At this time, Fu Xinlei suddenly stood up and said with a straight face: "tell the emperor, since ancient times, there has been a saying that there are no rules and regulations. All officials have a supervision department to restrain their words and deeds, and the queen is the main one in the harem.


    However, before the establishment of our Dynasty, although the imperial concubine was born among the people, she is now a member of the royal family. Since there are both human and material evidences, I hope the emperor can make a conclusion early so as to give an account to the unborn prince. "


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang touched his forehead and said, "I have ordered the master of the hall to chant scriptures for the child for seven days to show his consolation. Only Ling Fei, the interruption of the back palace can''t tolerate her. I''ve made an order to send Ling Fei to the cold palace. I can''t recall her without an order. "


    Words fall, he cold voice way: "prime minister can have what opinion."


    Although Yu Wen leaves to hate extremely, only this matter is their fault after all.


    Think of these stupid things Yuwen sensitive to do, he secretly clenched his teeth, "micro minister obey."


    Now the matter has become a foregone conclusion. At the time of the next Dynasty, the ministers were riding a carriage at the gate of the palace.


    When Yu Wen passed Ning Fusheng, he gave a cold smile on his face and sternly warned: "I advise you not to be proud too early."


    Ning Fusheng''s face was calm, and he only politely said, "I''m not as proud as the prime minister because of my humble words. If I talk about it, I''m afraid it''s still far away."


    "Hum!" After all, Yu Wenli added a plug to his heart. He threw his sleeve robe with indignation and turned around and left.


    These days, Yuwen Lingxi is quite comfortable. I got up early today and I''m going to enjoy the lotus in Yaoting lake.


    When passing by the Royal Garden, I saw a group of people coming in front of me, all dressed in plain clothes.


    She waved her hand gently, and the eunuch in the sedan chair stopped in place. Yuwen Lingxi said slowly, "Oh, isn''t this Lingfei?"


    Although not deprived of title, also did not lower the position points, but in terms of imperial concubine, entering the cold palace means never coming back.


    It''s smart to be in charge there. Even some valuable things in Jingyang Palace are not allowed to be taken by Yu Wenmin. It''s a little sad to come to life in the future.


    Lianxi, who took the lead in front of her, saw her as if she was facing a great enemy. Because of the difference between the superior and the inferior, she had to pull the resentful Ling Fei to kneel down together and say, "please send her regards."


    "That''s all." Yuwen Lingxi stroked the green bracelet between his wrists in a slow way, and said with a bad look: "my palace has a headache when I see you recently. When I enter the cold palace, Lingfei will think about it."


    Words fall, see thousand coagulate domineering shout a way: "return Leng to do what, pestle here add to block for the expensive imperial concubine empress?"


    With an order, the eunuch who was sent by Lu Zhang to supervise the work hastily urged him.


    All of a sudden, the maids were chirping and crying. Yuwen stood in the middle and looked at her with red eyes.


    Yuwenlingxi mouth slightly hook, reply eunuch from sedan chair, turned and left.


    Yaoting lake is cool and windy, and there are two magpies on the treetops. Now they are singing happily.


    On the edge of the Square Pavilion in the distance, Yuwen Lingxi holds qianning''s hand and sits on the stone bench beside the lake to have a rest. At this time, a flying eagle falls from the sky and stops at her feet.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s PU fan suddenly fell, pretending to pick up the gap between the fans. She quickly untied the note on the flying eagle''s leg. After a close look, she saw that it was written by Jiansu.Penglai Island has a business to do, usually these things are her to deal with, Yuwen Lingxi know that he has to go to the prefecture for two days, then agreed.


    In Xihe palace, it''s not a big problem to keep it a secret for two or three days just to claim that the imperial concubine didn''t feel well after a miscarriage and fell ill again.


    It''s just Lu Zhang


    Yuwen Lingxi could not help frowning slightly. At this time, qianning came back and said, "Niang Niang, I just went to get cakes. According to xiaoxiazi who was waiting in Yangxin hall, the emperor has to go to mount Lin to worship heaven tomorrow and fast for three days. I''m afraid he is not in the palace recently."


    It''s really a coincidence that he didn''t come as early as he did. Yu Wen Ling Xi chuckled, "it''s so good."


    The next morning, she put on another mirror of Xishui and fell into the prefecture palace.


    In addition to the gorgeous dress of the imperial concubine, the Royal concubine''s home style dress is more in line with Yuwen Lingxi''s mind.


    From the wardrobe, I picked out a lavender lotus Pipa Jin upper garment, with a silver embroidered baidiedu flower skirt, a double bun, a wisp of hair hanging from my ear, and beads falling from it.


    The whole person is like an unmarried girl in a boudoir. The popular cloud on one side praises him: "the young master is really beautiful."


    She grew up in Penglai Island, and later joined Linglong pavilion to manage money.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles slightly, "common cloud, elder sister Jian is in the mansion besides you still have who close body to wait on."


    As the saying goes: "there is also a servant girl cuizhucuiguo from the prime minister''s house. The young master doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just making a bed and preparing vegetables. It''s not close to him. It''s just that there is a name for a servant girl."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi held up a jade Chai on the table and hum the voice. "I didn''t expect my two Niang would be worried about it. I forgot to send my eyes to it when I left home."

 Chapter 57

    After sitting for a while, there was a knock outside the door. As usual, vulgar cloud went to open it and saw cuizhucuiguo come in with breakfast.


    Every morning, the cooks in the palace would get up and cook rice congee with pickled sour radish or stir fried vegetables, and then present steaming buns of meat. The soup overflowed.


    Yuwen Lingxi has a big appetite and uses it a lot. Cuiguo was a little surprised. When she saw that she wanted to hold another bowl, she advised: "princess, my wife once said that you can''t have three bowls of rice. If you eat it again, you may upset your stomach."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t return to her. She only raised her head after she had finished. She stared at cuiguo straight and said coldly, "it''s all the rules of the prime minister''s office. Now the princess is in the prefecture. As a mother of the family, how can you get a servant to interfere in how much she eats?"


    "I don''t mean that." Cuiguo kneels down in a hurry, her green face wrinkled into a ball.


    In the past, there were few simple vegetarian food, and they didn''t talk much. They always accepted it when she finished, and it took only two quarters of an hour to have breakfast every day.


    But today, Yuwen lingxiguang went to a column of incense when she was eating porridge. She always chewed it slowly, and she was most annoyed by people who had no reason to disturb her when she was eating. Now she was cold.


    Cuizhu is anxious to see them. They used to be the second-class maids around Xu Qian in the prime minister''s mansion. Now they come to the princess''s mansion. They are also the dowry of the princess, so they have to pay more for their face.


    Used to being spoiled, I''m a little complacent now.


    Yuwen Lingxi slowly took the handkerchief from Suyun, covered the corner of his mouth, cleaned his hands with clear water, and said: "I want you to come here to serve the master, not to guide the country. In the future, don''t talk too much. Today, I''ll leave first."


    Two people don''t know, so when they take the plate out, they still feel aggrieved.


    Yuwenlingxi looking at the back, memory, suddenly there is a seed landing, the words of the past flying in my mind.


    When she was young, her mother died early. At that time, Xu qianchu was in charge of the family and was very strict with Yuwen Lingxi. If you have time to rest and work, you will have to manage your meals whenever you like, and the women and girls who are waiting for you are all eyes.


    When she was young and ignorant, she was often stolen by the servant girl at the bottom when there was something delicious in the kitchen. If it was too much, she even stole her hairpin jewelry. Every time Yuwen Lingxi goes to Yuwen''s place to complain, he is asked to come out after being perfunctory.


    One day, as she was passing by the garden, she saw that Cuizhu and cuiguo were waiting on Yuwen. She was eating crabs. In autumn, the scenery was picturesque. In one corner of the pavilion, she warmed sake with a stove. It was very pleasant.


    At that time, she had a conflict with her maid for a few fruits, but she was scolded by Xu Qian.


    Once upon a time, even the maidservant was a head higher than her.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart suddenly felt that when he woke up from his dream, half an hour had passed. Vulgar cloud was coming in with tea and wanted to serve the flowers and plants in the hospital.


    Yu wenlingxi called: "put it down. I''ll help sister Jane water the flowers later. Go and spread the rice paper. I''ll have lunch later. I want to practice calligraphy for a while."


    The common cloud retreats according to the word, see Yu Wen Ling Xi interest full of carried the kettle to go outside.


    Looking around, she saw a field full of Gardenia in the hospital. She chuckled and said, "sister Jane loves Jasmine most. Why do you plant so many Gardenia?"


    After hearing this, she said in a slow voice, "elder martial sister says that the young master loves Gardenia most. If she goes back to the palace in the future, she will plant it for you first, and then she will give you the fragrance of the garden."


    The genial smile on Yuwen Lingxi''s face stagnated. He hung his head to hold the handle of the kettle and looked at the thin drops of water on the leaves. After a long time, he said, "sister Jane has a heart."


    Since she came to Penglai Island, Jane treated Yu Wen Lingxi as if she were her own sister and helped her in everything. They used to be sisters in the same school. Even after Yu Wen Lingxi ascended the island, she still respected her. This is not without reason.


    Just when she was absorbed, she suddenly saw the housekeeper knocking at the gate of the courtyard. She saw Yuwen Lingxi watering the flowers and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Don''t be polite, Lin Bo." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles.


    I saw the housekeeper respectfully said: "recently, the ladies have submitted the account books of all the fields and shops, but the princess is not here, and the cashier over there is waiting for the reconciliation. The old slave means to ask the princess if she would like to send them to you first, and then take them."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is tiny a Zheng, ask a way: "the prefecture king is not in the mansion?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued: "today, the emperor went to Lin Shan zhaijie, and the princess also accompanied him. I think I can''t come back in three days, so I came to ask the princess."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s lips slightly hooked, pondered and nodded: "it''s not too late to send it after Mr. accountant''s check. It''s mainly to see the profit situation of last month. If the shops can''t earn any money, they should close or have to close."


    Housekeeper: "yes, the old slave ordered to go."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded, "OK, housekeeper, walk slowly."


    After lunch, vulgar cloud is spreading rice paper on the table, but see Yuwen Lingxi has got up and ready to go out, can''t help asking: "princess, where are you going?""It''s not easy to come here. Naturally, I''m going to explore Lu Zhaohe''s study." Yu Wen Ling Xi brushed the fold on the sleeve, and his voice was bright and light.


    Chien Su was in the mansion on weekdays, and Lu Zhaohe was there, so he occasionally went into his study, but he couldn''t find anything beneficial. Now that she''s here, how can she let go of such a good day.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to get through at one point, so he put down his paper and said, "that slave girl can go with you. When you go out alone, cuiguo and Cuizhu will keep up with you. On the contrary, it''s a bad thing."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded slightly: "it''s OK."


    When they were talking and laughing, they went out of the door. As soon as they got to the corner, they met Cui Zhucui and Cui Guo, "my maid, please say hello to the princess."


    With the morning thing, now two people dare not as usual presumptuous.


    But they took a few steps to avoid two people.


    Now it''s obviously a bit deliberate to drive people. Yuwen Lingxi can''t, so he has to walk to a rockery and feed the fish by the lake. Fang says, "it''s boring to sit for a long time. Go to the kitchen to find some tea and then go back to the hospital to get a Cape. It''s very windy by the lake. It''s really cool."


    They look at each other. They know that Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t trust him. Although Xu Qian''s order is to stare at her, they just can''t get out of the way and go to get things.


    As soon as they leave, Yuwen Lingxi also raises his feet and leaves in the opposite direction.


    Lu Zhaohe''s study is in the South courtyard. After walking for a long time, he didn''t see it. It''s just a room at the end of the corridor that attracted Yuwen Lingxi''s attention.

 Chapter 58

    "Where is this place?" Yuwen Lingxi is very strange. Although there are houses all around, she is far from the style of this room. She can''t control her steps and goes straight to the door.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he vaguely remembered that it was the storeroom where things were put. He said, "I think it''s the place where the princes usually buy things. The emperor usually enjoys some treasures. They are neither suitable for furnishings, nor can they be thrown anywhere. So he specially found a room to keep them."


    Since Wen Yuxi is not afraid of others, why not


    As the saying goes: "the Housekeeper will come to check it every night, and the things in it are all holy gifts, and they are usually big things. If someone steals, it''s a capital crime of beheading. Although there are many petty thieves in the house, they just know how serious they are, and they are far from paying for their lives just for the sake of impulse. "


    As soon as Yu Wen Ling Xi''s lips hook, he has already pushed the door into the room. "In that case, I want to have a look even more. I haven''t found my study. Now it''s not interesting to enjoy some rare treasures."


    As the saying goes, seeing that she has already stepped into the middle, she is blessed. Fu retreats two steps and says, "the little Lord is a princess, so you can enter at will, and the maidservant won''t go in. If you are seen gossiping, it will cause trouble."


    She is so careful, Yu Wen Ling Xi also nodded to allow.


    After a few steps, she realized that there was not only one room here, but it seemed that it was very big, but it seemed that it had come to an end.


    Yuwen Lingxi carefully came forward to look, it suddenly realized that the wall was full of mirrors, which would bring her such a sense of overlap.


    After walking around for a week, I found that it was as common as the saying goes, but I bought some things to enjoy in the palace: jade, lions, and Tian Yubi, which were all contributed by the neighboring small tribal countries.


    Each time Lu Zhang gets two things, he has to give half of them to Lu Zhaohe. Yuwen Lingxi can''t help but sigh that the two brothers have excellent feelings.


    It''s just that it''s not a good thing to be amorous with the royal family. It''s not clear how much sincerity and how much surface there is.


    Just strolling around, there is a pearl on the top, which attracts the attention of Yuwen Lingxi.


    It''s the size of a disc, and it''s placed on the top of the wooden frame on a pallet made of wood.


    It was nothing strange, but she moved slightly, and when the light in the room was a little dim, there was a glimmer of light.


    Other people''s words are hard to find, but Yuwen Lingxi has been practicing martial arts for many years and is very sensitive to the movement and stillness of the surrounding scenery.


    She is curious to light point toes, with the help of wooden beam to do pedal, flying more and more up, want to take down the Pearl to have a close look.


    Only to see the wall, the Pearl as if dead in general, she took once, but did not succeed, and the bead in the tray did not move.


    If it is really strange, Yuwen Lingxi came to interest, directly a foot hanging upside down on the beam, again stretched out his hand in the past, see still can''t take out.


    She suddenly flashed an idea, quietly moved the beads to the East slowly, but heard that the cabinet on one side of the wall suddenly split in two, and revealed a secret way.


    Yuwen Lingxi is surprised and happy. Instead of going to the study, he gives her something unexpected.


    Lu Zhaowen raised his feet to hide in such a smile.


    Just after two steps, Lu Zhaohe suddenly sees a man coming from the opposite side of the room. Subconsciously, he pulls out his sword to stab him. Yu wenlingxi''s eyes and hands are quick to avoid him.


    She was about to make a move when she saw that it was Lu Zhaohe.


    Bad, Yuwen Lingxi secret way is not good, he is not with Lu Zhang to Linshan, how to appear here.


    Lu Zhaohe''s eyes are already covered with a layer of killing intention. His left hand clasps the hand of the visitor, and his right hand directly holds Yuwen Lingxi''s neck. With a little force, she can die.


    "Why are you?" After seeing who he was, Lu Zhaohe reduced his strength slightly, but he still didn''t mean to let go.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi is already red. She coughs two times, and Lu Zhaohe is relieved.


    "Keke, is this a plot to murder my concubine?" She was not angry, but angry.


    Lu Zhaohe had a headache. After pulling her out of the secret passage, they stood in the room just now. He said coldly, "how did you get in?"


    Yuwen Lingxi fixed a look at him and said with a light smile: "I came in and wanted to find a precious inkstone that the emperor wanted to reward. After looking for a long time, I found that Dongzhu was very beautiful, so I moved a chair to step on it and wanted to take it down for a closer look. But I moved it twice and opened the secret passage."


    She was full of innocence. Lu Zhaohe said with no expression: "you are not allowed to enter here in the future, otherwise I will not forgive you."


    After hearing this, Yu wenlingxi could not help but ponder: "is there any treasure or beauty hidden in the princess, so I''m not allowed to see it?" She sighed: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. If the princess likes it, it''s OK to take it back. I won''t mind."


    Seeing her pulling farther and farther, Lu Zhaohe couldn''t help feeling headache on his forehead, "you think too much."


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help but droop her head. She came here suddenly. Now she had to pretend that she had no intention. She was very upset and said, "it''s a mistake for me to break in by mistake, but the princess and I are husband and wife. What can''t be said? I just want to share the worries for the princess."Lu Zhaohe listened to her without expression, and then glanced at Yu Wen Lingxi calmly. "It''s just some precious swords from the emperor''s brother. It''s dusty outside, so she put them inside. The princess is really thoughtful."


    At this time, the vulgar cloud outside the window listened to the movement, then quietly retreated.


    If she was alone here, it would be unexpected, and it would arouse Lu Zhaohe''s suspicion. She stood in the garden and whistled, then several maidservants came and just returned.


    Pushing open the wooden door, Lu Zhaohe said, "please, princess."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles, and the words have already stepped out first. At this time, Su Yun and the maidservants come up to meet her. She is blessed and says, "can the princess find the precious inkstone?"


    Yuwen Lingxi was about to open his mouth when he saw Lu Zhaohe step out of the inner room, holding a clear clay inkstone. He saw that the imperial inscription on it was engraved with poems, landscapes and relief patterns of auspicious life and happiness. It was really magnificent.


    He put the inkstone into Yuwen Lingxi''s hand and said, "in the future, if Wang Fei wants to find anything, she will tell the housekeeper directly, that is, don''t do it by herself."


    Yu wenlingxi knew that he was going to ask for a guest, but now he was already frightened. No matter how much he asked, he only worshipped YingYing and said in a soft voice, "I thank you for your kindness."


    There is no intention to stay here. On the way, Yuwen Lingxi caresses the lines on the inkstone and immediately falls into meditation.

 Chapter 59

    The sky is getting late, and the night is getting dark. The cold moonlight is falling from the sky, and it is covered with silver.


    Yuwen Lingxi is concentrating on shuttling through the palace. After lunch, she steps on the wall. After all, she has a panoramic view of the scenery in the palace. Now she can come and go freely.


    But in a quarter of an hour, she stepped on the corridor again and looked at the dark door at the end. Yuwen Lingxi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and her left hand took out a silver needle.


    She has always done a lot to pry locks.


    About to walk to the door, Yuwen Lingxi ears sensitive to hear a slight sound of footsteps in the room, her eyebrows a twist, immediately back to the body, the whole himself on the wall.


    After a gust of wind, the candle in the room moved slightly. Lu Zhaohe suddenly frowned and turned his head to look out the window. The night was like a wash. There was nothing outside.


    Yuwen Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, stabbed a corner of the window with his fingers, and looked down. He saw Lu Zhaohe sorting out something. The room, which was very neat in the daytime, now looked a little messy.


    I think it''s too reckless today. Yuwen Lingxi secretly grits her teeth and estimates that Lu Zhaohe is trying to transfer or change the mechanism. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After thinking about it again and again, she still leaves.


    After all, if we keep green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood.


    Just halfway, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly remembers that Lu Zhaohe was in that room. He didn''t think it would be so quick. He might as well gamble and go to his usual bedroom.


    She took a few more turns, bypassed a rockery and a green lake, and walked hundreds of steps to the east to reach Lu Zhaohe''s usual resting place.


    In fact, it''s not far from her yard. There''s only a bamboo loft in the middle. If Lu Zhaohe comes suddenly, it''s convenient for her to get away.


    Standing on the roof and watching for a while, I saw only a few people standing in the yard. The doorman was yawning against the wall, while the maid sat at the door and dozed off. Yuwen Lingxi gave me a smile. It was heaven''s help.


    From the corner of the side to the wall, I saw Yu Wen Lingxi gently pull the bamboo curtain, but in an instant, he sneaked in.


    At that time, the room was bright, and there was a warm fragrance.


    Yu Xi quietly opened the lid of the table, but she couldn''t see the smell of incense.


    saw that as like as two peas of bait, which was not burnt out, Yu Wen Ling Xi was staring at the same thing. It was exactly the same as the old Yu Wen''s sensitive charm of Lu Zhang.


    No, she''s not the only one in the house.


    The silver needle in the sleeve immediately came out. Yuwen Lingxi put down the cover and only heard a slight sound. A woman''s voice came from the bed behind the screen, "Lord, but are you back?"


    Yuwen Lingxi sneers in his heart. It seems that Lu Zhaohe has been caught by himself today. As expected, he is in the golden house.


    As she approached, she saw that the brocade on the bed was wrinkled into a ball, and it seemed that someone was moving. The woman''s long hair was still slanting and scattered outside. The shadow of red gauze candle was really a picture of the beauty of a beautiful day.


    "I don''t know which girl this is. Now that she''s here, the princess, as the hostess, naturally has to treat her well."


    Yuwen Lingxi finds a place to sit down, just want to find out the details of this woman. If she is stupid, she can use it to make an article. It''s a good thing to trip Lu Zhaohe''s feet in her spare time.


    The sound of the jade jade bead on the bed is not heard.


    She waited on her day by day, only to find that the princess and the princess were not at peace, and rarely slept together.


    It seems that Yuwen Lingxi was rejected by Lu Zhaohe. Now he has received Xu Qian''s instructions. Naturally, he wants to become a phoenix one day.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yuwenlingxi directly poured a cup of water for himself, lifted the tea cover and brushed the foam on his head, "if you don''t take the initiative to come out, the princess will call people, now the prefecture is cold, it''s not impossible to carry a side princess to make people lively."


    After hearing this, Cuizhu immediately opened the corner of the quilt and put on a very pitiful look. She was wronged and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "It''s you?" Thanks to Yuwen Lingxi''s good memory, she is no longer interested in drinking tea. She sees that the tea cup in her hand is in place again with a bang. Yuwen Lingxi uses some strength to lift the brocade quilt. Cuizhu only has a mandarin duck red belly bag lying in it. Then she says, "well, how long have you been serving the Lord like this?"


    "Slave, slave is forced."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned: "the princess asked how long she has been waiting for her. Can''t you understand?"


    Cui Zhu is a little flustered. She just came here for the first time and was caught by Yu Wen Lingxi. Now she doesn''t know how to get back. She just lowers her head and sobs.


    Yuwen Lingxi is very upset to see this picture. He immediately calls the servant girl outside the house to come in. The servant girl is shocked when she sees this scene, and sends a boy to invite Lu Zhaohe.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi walked around the bed and said with a sneer, "Cui Zhu, you want to be on an equal footing with the princess in this prefecture. It''s really distressing to say so earlyWords fall, she patted Cui Zhu''s cheek, the fingernail in the hand cold of slip her skin, only a little effort, in front of the woman this white face, certainly leave a trail of blood.


    Think of the past, Yuwen Lingxi only feel sick, this Xuqian training out of the person is really like her general born is a pair of fox son appearance.


    But after a while, Lu Zhaohe stepped in in a black robe. After he went around the screen, he saw the woman lying on the bed. Her face was dark. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Yuwen Lingxi sneer: "is this the princess who was hit by my concubine?"


    Although both of them know the way to get along with each other, they still have to face up. Lu Zhaohe suddenly took Yuwen Lingxi''s waist and said in a soft voice, "princess, what are you talking about? I''m satisfied with you. As for this woman..." He was cold, rather disgusted, and said, "there are so many people coming and going in this palace. I really can''t remember who they are."


    In his arms, Yuwen Lingxi was stunned, but she didn''t lose her sense of propriety. She pushed Lu Zhaohe away slightly, with an injured look on her face. "If you blame me for my bad service, you can say that it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Now that I''m married, I have to obey my husband''s wishes."


    The words fall, see her canthus unconsciously fall a drop of clear tears, Lu Zhaohe see after heart suddenly have a moment is affected, he pause, finally stretch out another hand to caress Yuwen Lingxi''s back.

 Chapter 60

    "Lord." Cui Zhu, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly felt a little uneasy. It seemed that the two people who hugged each other before meeting didn''t want to answer. Cui Zhu clenched her teeth, and then continued with a coquettish way: "Lord, now I''m with you, and just now the princess also said that the house is too cold, so I want to..."


    "What do you think?" Lu Zhaohe glanced coldly and said slightly sullenly, "I want you to be my concubine?"


    When Cuizhu saw that he said it, she was very happy, but because there were so many people present, she couldn''t forget too much. She pretended to be flustered and said, "I don''t mean that. I don''t want anything else. Even if I''m a maid of the king, I''m lucky to be able to serve the king at any time."


    Lu Zhaohe suddenly silent, sneered and said: "but you are willing, also not necessarily the king is willing, so scheming to climb up to the master, I''m afraid the prefecture government can''t accommodate you any more."


    Seeing that Lu Zhaohe didn''t explain anything, Yu wenlingxi sent Cuizhu away in a few words. Now he made a kind and virtuous mother, "if you like, you don''t have to look after my face. Even if you take the house, I don''t have to complain."


    Just as she wanted to get out of Lu Zhaohe''s arms, she just let go and was dragged back fiercely. "What I didn''t do is that I won''t admit that I put my sword around my neck, and how can these women compare with the princess''s talent and appearance? In the end, the princess is so thoughtful."


    There was no waves in his eyes. He just looked at himself and made a deep and unrepentant appearance. She slightly raised her head and saw that Lu Zhaohe''s eyes were deep and incomparable, like stars in the sky. Yuwen Lingxi only looked for a moment, but now she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Beauty wrong people, she can''t help in the bottom of my heart secretly sigh a few words.


    If it wasn''t for me, I was afraid that I would be robbed of my soul by his eyes.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi corrected his face and said, "so what happened today is just a misunderstanding. Is that all?"


    "Naturally." Lu Zhaohe nodded and whispered in her ear, "it''s like meeting a princess in the warehouse this morning. It''s just a coincidence."


    His head is lying down, and the whole person''s warm breath sprays on Yuwen Lingxi ''


    Lu Zhaohe saw that she was no longer stubborn, so he called the housekeeper to come in, pointed to Cuizhu on the bed, and sternly said, "let her go back from where she came today. I don''t want to see this man in this east garden in the future." Then he looked around again, and his brow was quite unhappy. "Throw out the bed, tent, brocade and other things, and replace them with new ones. If there is another strange woman quietly entering the inner room in the future, I will never forgive you who are on duty."


    After the night''s unprovoked disturbance, all the boys were frightened. Now they have managed things, and they are working hard. As for Cuizhu and Zhujin on the bed, they were mercilessly thrown out, and the room was in a mess. Lu Zhaohe took advantage of Yuwen Lingxi''s hand and said with a smile: "in this case, I will go to forget Yueju today to have a rest, just to see how elegant the princess''s boudoir is."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he soon said with a smile: "I''m not very happy to get the princess''s comments."


    She was vaguely told that Lu Zhaohe seldom came to her residence except on the day of his wedding, but today he is so attentive, which makes her feel a little uneasy for no reason.


    When I went to forget Yueju, I saw Suyun waiting at the door alone. When I saw Lu Zhaohe coming together, I was stunned. But after a moment, I came back and saluted, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Lu Zhaohe said, "get up and present the words that the princess has practiced today. I''ve answered the princess''s request to comment on them."


    I saw the vulgar cloud eyebrow slightly twisted, today Yuwen Lingxi did not practice calligraphy, that Fang inkstone now restore sealed motionless placed on the table, she carefully smile and said: "return to the prince, today the princess is sleepy at noon, the maid accidentally wake up late, now that Chengni inkstone has not opened it."


    Just listen to Lu Zhaohe side head congealed Yu Wen Ling Xi one eye, return a way: "no harm, now time is still early, the princess now write also can."


    But just write a few words, Yu Wen Ling Xi immediately relaxed a smile, "that concubine body then respectful as obedient."


    After half a sound of preparation, the maid spread out the rice paper and prepared the Langhao pen. As she was preparing to polish the ink, Su Yun was interrupted by Lu Zhaohe: "just put down my king. Go out and make two cups of tea."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi waited for him to grind the ink for a long time, while he was thinking about what to write. When he was concentrating, he suddenly looked at Lu Zhaohe with a smile. "Is the Lord OK?"


    The inkstone is pushed by the man''s strong hand. Yu Wen Lingxi holds the end of the pen and dips it in black ink. Her mouth is slightly crooked. Suddenly, she has a bright light. She writes boldly and wildly, which is different from the regular script of a lady in a boudoir. What she writes is wild grass.


    When flowers fall, clouds roll.


    When these eight words appeared on the rice paper, Yu Wen Lingxi found a trace of surprise in Lu Zhaohe''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t think my concubine''s writing is good."Lu Zhaohe said: "it''s not like a daughter''s pen and ink with such unrestrained and unrestrained style. And the eight words of the princess have an extraordinary artistic conception. I don''t know what I want in my heart. "


    "When you get up, you can see the water is poor." Yuwen Lingxi said clearly: "the world has always been noisy and complicated. I only have one wish, that is, to be safe and happy in the future, and to have no worries for the rest of my life."


    Lu Zhaohe''s eyebrows moved, and his face seemed to be complicated. "Although these eight characters are easy, they are difficult to do. The so-called insipidity is true. It''s just such a simple truth, but it''s often ignored by many people."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi then interface way: "Wang Ye seems to have quite the same feeling."


    Lu Zhaohe glanced back at her and said with a smile, "but to my surprise, the princess is the direct daughter of the prime minister. I don''t want to be short of luxury since I was a child. How can I be so indifferent?"


    Yu wenlingxi said: "the world is rich and noble, but I don''t know that sometimes it''s just living in danger. It''s better to be mediocre, at least live openly." She had just finished writing her signature, and when she turned back, she smiled. Lu Zhaohe was slightly shocked. Later, she rarely raised the corner of her mouth. "The princess is really unusual, like a woman."


    After reading the signature, I saw that there was no seal. Yuwen Lingxi explained, "I haven''t brought any inkpad, so I can only sign my name today."

 Chapter 61

    In the end, it was Lu Zhaohe who took out his own seal and sealed it. Their names appeared on the rice paper together. They were closely related, as if they had narrowed a lot in reality.


    When it comes to the night''s rest, the scene is just like the wedding day, except that Yuwen Lingxi went to the bed to find a thin strip and handed it to Lu Zhaohe. She said with a smile, "it''s cool at night, so Wang Ye needs to pay more attention to it."


    Lu Zhaohe took it from her hand, suddenly lowered his head and said, "if the princess is really worried about the king, why don''t you invite her to sleep together?"


    Yuwen Lingxi used to tease others a lot, but now she was so ashamed that she blushed. She pushed: "I''m here. I can''t wait for you."


    Lu Zhaohe heard that Wen Yan had no choice but to smile, "the princess should have a rest earlier."


    The next morning, when Yuwen Lingxi got up from the bed, he found that the figure of the man had disappeared from the soft couch in the room. When he heard the news, the popular cloud was pushing the door with the toiletries. He met her and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Get up." Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Yu Wen Lingxi saw that a peony was just in bloom. He asked subconsciously, "when did the Lord leave?"


    As the saying goes: "about an hour ago, the LORD said he was going to deal with some things. He went out before breakfast."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi answered a voice and was about to let her wash herself. However, Su Yun blushed slightly and said, "tell the princess back. The prince also said that you were tired yesterday. Let''s call you up later."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi flicks a finger to smile, "usually in he comes to forget month to reside of frequency many?"


    As the saying goes, "except for the wedding day, the rest of the time is only the 15th day of every month when I occasionally come here to have a sit down, or have a meal with my elder martial sister in the front hall. Nothing else."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes were sweeping to a magnolia hairpin at this time. She held out her hand and put it on her head. She thought it was very good, so she embedded it in her bun. Finally, she said in a low voice: "that''s good. Now we always have many uncertain factors. It''s a good thing not to be too close."


    After breakfast, Yuwen Lingxi was slowly drinking tea. She said with a smile, "Cuizhu, I was in a hurry last night. I have nothing to do today. I''ll have a good trial of this hoof."


    Listen to one side of the small Si, busy understanding to take people out of the wood room. After a night''s torment, the mice and reptiles in the room were frightened. The woman, who had a temper from childhood to defecation, stepped back when she saw Yu wenlingxi.


    Seeing that she didn''t kneel, the common cloud couldn''t help shouting: "bold, you can''t be polite even if you see the princess."


    Cui Zhu was frightened by the common cloud, and immediately knelt down on the ground in panic, but there was still some reluctance in her eyes.


    Yuwen Lingxi got up from the couch and walked down to Cuizhu. She suddenly raised her chin and said, "I know you are beautiful. I think your story has spread all over the palace now, but the woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet has dirty herself. According to the etiquette, she has to soak the pig cage. If you tell me clearly, I will let you go, Give me a way


    Words fall, she fiercely a shake hand to return to the seat, see Cui bead a stagger, fall to the ground again.


    Cui Zhu''s heart is secretly surprised. Why is the evil spirit on Yu Wen Lingxi so heavy today? It''s just different from usual.


    In her heart a horizontal, want to fluke for oneself Bo a, still insist a way: "no one instructs slave."


    Her eyes suddenly misty tears, commissar aggrieved way: "princess, everything is forced by the princess maidservant."


    "Nonsense Vulgar cloud saw not from annoy for Yu Wen Ling Xi, hurriedly sternly scold a way.


    The woman on the seat didn''t mind. She waved her hand slowly and said, "let her say that I''m the princess."


    Cuizhu thinks Yuwen Lingxi has believed in her, and her mouth is full of lies. She tells how Lu Zhaohe got drunk and how she was forced to marry her in the room. She looks like the truth, and Yuwen Lingxi almost laughs.


    "Cuizhu, I always thought that if you were a storyteller, you would be more than that today." Yuwenlingxi sipped a cup of tea, but she didn''t feel a little astringent in her mouth. She said lightly: "since ancient times, people say that food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. You don''t want to repent so much. It''s useless to want this dexterous tongue. If you don''t pull it out, you will fall clean."


    As soon as Cuizhu heard that she was going to be executed, she thought that Yuwen Lingxi was joking. She strengthened her courage and said, "the princess is so ready to fight, and the maid is a servant of the prime minister''s family. If the maid dies, madam..."


    "Oh, what about Er Niang?" Yu Wen Ling Xi coldly smile, the secret way is really a fool, so a few words and then leak the mouth, really laugh to death.


    She said coldly, "I don''t know if Er Niang will kill the princess for you, or just sweep her eyes to get rid of it."


    Yuwen Lingxi picked up a plum and put it in his mouth. Fang continued: "you have to figure out which one is more important. Since you have entered the prefecture with my princess, you are the people in the prefecture. If you want to kill or punish, it has nothing to do with the prime minister''s residence."


    Then she looked up and said, "I''m not afraid that I''m not smart enough to serve my master, but I hate the villains. Although you''re a dowager, now you''re doing such shameless things. I''m not afraid that you''re not smart enough to serve your master I don''t know if you can''t forget your broken face She glanced at the jade beads that had been made by others and continued coldly: "since you have some beauty by yourself, now you will pull out your tongue and sell it to GouLan courtyard. I think it will be worth the maintenance of the prime minister''s residence for you these years."Words fall, Yu Wen Ling Xi vomits out a fruit core from the mouth to put in the dish, she opens a tiny lip to say: "come on, execute!"


    After listening to this, the boy quickly picked up the scissors and roasted them on the fire until the handle of the knife was red. He pulled out slightly, and saw the blue smoke coming from the top. Cuizhu finally realized what, and began to struggle: "princess, please forgive me, I dare not, I really dare not."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi didn''t look at her any more. He just lowered his head to drink tea. Seeing that the boy was getting closer and closer, Cui Zhu was crying. But for a moment, he yelled: "it''s Madame. It''s Madame who made the maidservant do this."


    Got the answer he wanted, Yuwen Lingxi walked forward a few steps, looked at her condescensively and said: "I knew so, why did I have to do it at the beginning, now I''m done."


    Then she clapped her hands and stepped straight into the room. "Bring me in. The princess will close the door and judge slowly.".

 Chapter 62

    When Yuwen Lingxi came out again, it was already dark. She walked slowly to the porch and saw that the courtyard was quiet. Lu Zhaohe was sitting in front of the stone table drinking tea. He raised his head slightly and said, "what can I find out?"


    See Yu text work properly Xi complexion like knot frost general have no temperature, she blessing blessing, "is concubine body wrong blame county king."


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "princess, don''t be polite. Now the king has been avenged." Then he looked at the open door behind him, and saw Cuizhu kneeling on the ground, her hair in a disordered bun. She was no longer as frivolous as she was yesterday. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s just that the princess is usually gentle, and she doesn''t want to be so aggressive."


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "running a family is the same as running a country. As the hostess of the royal family, I naturally have the responsibility to share the worries for the princess. If some things are too gentle, it will inevitably contribute to the bad atmosphere of the servants, just like the weeds in the flower bed, when they are pulled out, none of them can be left. "


    Lu Zhaohe knew what she meant. He was just a servant girl. Now that he had come to the conclusion, he didn''t stay any longer. When he was about to leave, he was called by the woman behind him. Yu Wen Lingxi said, "princess, I have an invitation."


    Lu Zhaohe said, "princess, it''s OK to say so."


    Yuwen Lingxi has always been reluctant to return to the prime minister''s house, but now Xu Qian''s hand has been extended so long, if you turn a blind eye, it will only make her secretly proud. Her heart next plan, "I want to ask the king to return to the prime minister''s house together."


    Hearing the word "prime minister", Lu Zhaohe raised his head and said, "why, is the princess homesick?"


    Yu wenlingxi said with a smile: "I suddenly think that there is a painting of Xiao Sheng hidden in the prime minister''s boudoir. I''m afraid that people will be impatient. I''d better go back and get it myself."


    The courtyard is quiet. The summer evening wind gently blows over the treetops, and then falls among the flowers in the garden. The Gardenia in the corner is playing with the wind, and the fragrance comes through the little green.


    Lu Zhaohe had no waves in his face. He guessed that the incident of Cuizhu had something to do with that side. It''s not surprising that Yuwen Lingxi''s tit for tat move.


    However, the sudden mention of calligraphy and painting made him suspicious. If he had been to his study, he would know that Lu Zhaohe was infatuated with Xiao Sheng''s handwriting, a great calligrapher of the former dynasty. When he was young, he found many authentic works to copy. Now, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly says that she has. It would be too expensive to just show her kindness.


    Lu Zhaohe asked casually, "which one does the princess collect?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi low eyebrow but smile, facial expression slightly astringent some, square shallow voice way, "is Ling frost preface."


    Lu Zhaohe had sharp eyes. In the dark, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that I am destined to accompany the princess tomorrow


    They talked for a while, then Lu Zhaohe went to the study to write a post, and sent someone to send it to Yuwen mansion tomorrow morning. Looking at the man left behind, Yuwen Lingxi called qianning, let her send Cuizhu to one side of the room to stay, and sent a special guard just returned to the inner room.


    Just then, Qian Ning said, "it''s a pity that Ling Shuang Xu is my favorite. It''s a pity that he gave it to the princess."


    Yuwen Lingxi asked her to close the door with a smile. Fang Chen said with a smile, "the world says that Xiao Sheng''s last calligraphy and painting in the world, Ling shuangxu, is a masterpiece, but I don''t know that this collection of Mingyue is really a masterpiece. It''s just that the palace of the former dynasty caught fire later, and many people feel that the set of the bright moon must have died in the sea of fire, but they don''t want to be in the hands of the master. "


    Thousand coagulate square clear way: "no wonder the cabinet Lord is so generous." But she still sighed and said, "it''s just that it''s still cheap, princess."


    Yuwen Lingxi just laughed: "as the saying goes, if you don''t want to have a child, you can''t have a wolf. Lu Zhaohe is not the one who wants to get involved in the family affairs of the government. Now I''m married, and I always have to leave a story to myself. And this time I''ll go back, I''ll just deal with the bitches. "


    The next day it was sunny and windy. When Yu Wen Lingxi was dressed up, he only heard the servant girl report that Lu Zhaohe was waiting for her breakfast in the front hall.


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly surprised, went to the table, blessing body line a gift: "I have seen the king."


    Lu ZHAOFEI doesn''t have to stick to the rule of "sharing rice porridge in her own voice."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s heart moved and said with a smile, "I thank you for your sympathy."


    In the middle of the kitchen, I forgot to use a spoon of cooking oil to spread the fragrance.


    Lu Zhaohe used a small bowl and said, "the people under the princess are really quite capable. I don''t know where the cook was hired."


    After listening to Qian Ning''s words, she was trained by a special person in Linglong Pavilion. Yuwen Lingxi was always picky about food. For this reason, she didn''t know how much she had to worry about, so she just found one or two cooks to her taste.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi stares at him and says with a smile: "if the princess likes it, forgetting that Yueju is always open to welcome you, I''m afraid the princess is too lazy to leave for my humble home."


    "Now that the princess has opened her mouth, why should I refuse? In the future, I will come to the door to talk a lot."Such a relaxed chat to kill Chenguang, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe have already been on the official road. There was no one in the carriage to wait for them. They were each holding a book. After half a sound, there was a slight sound of turning the pages.


    At the gate of the prime minister''s residence, Yu Wenli had already led the people to wait here for a long time. When they got out of the car, they could not help but bow down and salute: "I''ve seen the princess and the princess."


    "Prime minister need not be polite." Lu Zhaohe said faintly.


    Yu Wenli leads her to sit in front of her. Seeing that Xu Qian is sitting leisurely, Yu wenlingxi says with a smile: "when I was a child, I saw Er Niang cooking tea. I just sigh that her skill is really superb. Now I drink too much and I don''t feel bored." Words fall, she slightly pause, kiss open tiny lip way: "that today then trouble two niangs."


    Xu Qian listened to this request, naturally is reluctant, she some help like looking to Yu Wenli, saw the man sitting high turned a blind eye. He knew that Yuwen Lingxi had a lot of opinions on the house filling, but he seldom came back. There was no need to tear his face for the trivial matter. Seeing Xu Qian in the same place, he said: "don''t go soon."


    Xu Qian secretly clenched her teeth, but she was unwilling to withdraw. After about a stick of incense, she came slowly with a tea tray. She didn''t want to hear a report from the servant at the door, saying that the bachelor''s wife had asked her to go to Chang''an Street to see the new clothes. When she was about to push it off, she saw that a woman had already entered the door.


    "Sister Xu, there is a distinguished guest at home today?"

 Chapter 63

    Seeing Xu Qian holding the tea tray, the lady of the bachelor added three points of sarcasm to her face, "who is sister Xu waiting on?"


    The woman''s face darkened and she said with a smile: "today the princess and the princess are in the house."


    This bachelor''s wife is the daughter of a maid in Beijing. At least she was born as a young lady. Usually, because Yu Wen was away from the official university, Xu Qian was on an equal footing with her for a long time, which made her unhappy. Now there is something sarcastic about her, of course.


    After listening to the news, Yuwen lingxifang came out of the door and saw such an interesting scene. He stroked his hair and said with a smile: "hard work, er Niang."


    Although the bachelor''s wife had some rules in front of Xu Qian, she was still respectful to Yu Wen Lingxi. She blessed her body and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "You''re welcome, madam. Get up." She smile, but it is no pair of Xu Qian that condescending appearance.


    The bachelor''s wife became more and more proud. She praised Yu Wen Lingxi and looked at Xu Qian, who had been in a dilemma. She covered her veil with a smile and said, "sister Xu is really lucky. Now these two daughters have joined the royal family. I don''t know when the eldest lady will be married."


    What she said is that she poked into the soft part of Xu Qian''s heart. However, the years of struggle in the deep house are not in vain. Although she is weak, she pretends to be indifferent. "Xiuer is not in a hurry, but now the princess has been married to the palace for more than two months. Why is there no movement in her stomach?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Wen Yan said with a smile, "the son of this kind of thing can''t be anxious, and the princess and the princess are just newly married, now like glue, add children, I''m afraid it''s a bit in a hurry."


    Xu Qian took a deep look at her and said with a smile: "the words of the princess are not good. The royal family is valuable. If you have a man and a half women as soon as possible, the princess will sit firmly when she takes concubines again in the future. If you don''t have a happy pulse, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s gossip. "


    Yu wenlingxi raised his face and refused to comment on Xu Qian''s words. Instead, he took two steps to the bottom of a banyan tree and stopped to have a close look.


    I saw that the branches were strong and straight, the leaves were thick and luxuriant, and there was a sunset tree around the pile. I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Er Niang, I see that the flower is blooming so well, but it can''t be separated from the pile after all. The same is true in the palace. In the future, the princess will accept new people, whether they are favored or not. After all, the princess is the dignified hostess of the palace and the princess given by the emperor. "


    At this time, the bachelor''s wife came up with a smile, "what the princess said is exactly right. The main room and the side room are different after all. Even if the concubine''s family had many children, it was just a concubine. How could it be compared with the dignity of the concubine''s family? "


    Xu Qian''s face turned even more blue when she heard that. At the same time, Lu Zhaohe came out with Yu Wenli. It was Lu Zhang who recently went to Lin Shan to worship. Many things in the court were in the charge of Yu Wenli. Now he is going to the palace to talk with the ministers. Lu Zhaohe, out of courtesy, will surely send each other off.


    Finally, when he came back, he saw that the three women were talking. After all, he gave a secret smile and ordered him to go back to tingfengge first.


    At this time, the courtyard is quiet and comfortable. The shadows of the trees keep the summer heat outside. The wind blows, and the clumps of bamboo seem to swing in the wind. Lu Zhaohe came here for the second time. When he opened the door of the house, he could only smell the cold and pure fragrance of the deep water. He coagulated his eyebrows and didn''t really hate the smell.


    Looking around, he saw that the chess game that had not finished last time was still on the table. He could not help leaning on the soft couch to watch it for a moment. When he saw the chess pieces that Yuwen Lingxi had tried his best to bury, he could not help laughing. She was very smart, but also very special.


    Lu Zhaohe suddenly frowned. He didn''t know when he had fallen in love with a woman. At that time, he paced up in the room.


    At this time, the front hall was still lively. The bachelor''s wife sat down and drank three cups of tea, then left with a smile. Two people you a word I a language of say for a long time, see Xu Qian to later already don''t want to speak again, force to desperate situation, but let Yu Wen Ling Xi feel very straightforward.


    When she opened the teapot, Xu Qian poured a cup of green tea into Yuwen Lingxi''s cup. She took it up, put it on her lips and sipped it. She praised: "the taste of Xueding''s jade is very good. I think her father specially asked someone to look for it."


    Xu Qian should be a voice is, suddenly see a shadow on the lakeside path Chuo Chuo body, Yu Wen Ling Xi smile, side head way: "isn''t that big sister?"


    When she came closer, she saw that today Yuwen was smart, dressed in powder clothes and tied up in a boudoir woman''s bun, which seemed quite charming and lovely.


    Xu Qiansheng is afraid that Yuwen Lingxi is looking for trouble again. He wants to divert her attention. He mentions the affairs of the royal palace again and talks about the housekeeper''s long talk as a housekeeper. Yu Wen Ling Xi was getting tired of hearing this, when he heard that she said: "now there are few people in the royal family. I''ll see that the princess can cultivate more people of her own. Compared with the concubines that the princess can''t manage in the future, it''s better for the princess to find some girls around her and carry them up


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is shallow a smile, "want to come two niangs in the heart already have a candidate, don''t if say to listen to."


    Xu Qian really thought that she was interested, but suddenly she was quite interested. She said, "it''s good for me to look at Cui Zhucui who was married with me. These two people have been waiting in my room since childhood. They are very polite, gentle and politeAfter hearing this, Yuwen Lingxi drew a gentle arc on his lips, and suddenly interrupted Xu Qian: "the person who is trained by Er Niang is naturally good, but there is a more suitable person than Cui Zhucui Guo in the princess''s heart. I just want to see if Er Niang should be."


    "Wang Fei said it was." Xu Qian some curious opening way.


    Yu wenlingxi took a cup of tea and took another mouthful of green tea. Her eyes were more deeply explored. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "the elder sister is warm and pure, and she was brought up by Er Niang. With such a beautiful woman around the princess, I can feel at ease. It''s also a good story that sisters work together as husband. It''s just She pauses, the tone is very pitiful, way: "there is no flat wife''s view in this palace, if elder sister entered the mansion, then can only condescend to side imperial concubine one."


    After hearing this, Xu Qian almost fainted in front of her eyes. Yuwen Lingxiu, although nobody cares, is still a piece of treasure in her heart. Now Yu Wen Ling Xi so open mouth, is openly in hit her face, she is really tired of the opposite woman at the moment, want to come forward to tear her up, but because of the difference between dignity and inferiority, Xu Qian face had to smile to promise: "Xiuer''s marriage has concubine body and phase master, to the end don''t worry about the princess."


    Yuwen Lingxi smiles and says nothing.

 Chapter 64

    In the daytime, the sun became more and more poisonous. Yuwen Lingxi was walking on the road. The air was sultry and there was no wind.


    Popular cloud in the side of a fan, holding her to the lake shade. Just now Xu Qian was smart, but she was mistaken by smart. When she heard that she intended to let Yu Wen Lingxiu serve in the house, she didn''t dare to say more. Later, the servant girl who was waiting on her side reported that it was the lady in charge who came to reply. Just now, she hurried out like an amnesty.


    There is a sense of seclusion at the gate of the summer palace. Yu Wen Ling Xi stretched out his hand to push away, only heard a squeak, suddenly there was a gust of wind blowing, very refreshing. Vulgar cloud said with a smile: "this clump of green bamboo was planted by my wife at that time. In this way, it has been green for many summers."


    Thinking of his mother, Yuwen Lingxi took some softness on his face, so he said with a smile: "my mother is clever. Although she didn''t accompany me to grow up, she left the fragrance of flowers and trees in the whole hospital. My heart is enough."


    When she entered the room, she saw Lu Zhaohe send all his servants out, leaning on the couch with his eyes half closed. As soon as she leans on the other side, she feels that the silver thin pillow mat on the bottom is very cold. She can''t help but feel comfortable.


    At this time, the opposite man suddenly opened his mouth, a slightly cold voice slipped through his ears, "the heat is heavy outside, how can the princess come back?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi tilted his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say, but I''ve made the king wait for a long time."


    Words fall, she suddenly called popular cloud, life house cook prepared a bowl of iced sour plum soup, see red soup gorgeous, very appetizing. Yuwenlingxi said: "it''s still some time before lunch. If the prince doesn''t use some tea first, he can make a cushion."


    Lu Zhao and coagulated her one eye, "today breakfast use too fast, now also feel a little hungry." He picked up the spoon and took a mouthful to his mouth. Suddenly he thought of something and said again, "the princess is very careful, but she doesn''t prepare a bowl for herself."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi explained with a smile: "I just drank a lot of hot tea in the front hall. Now if I eat raw and cold tea again, I''m afraid I''ll have abdominal pain at night."


    Lu Zhaohe gave a light answer. After drinking sour plum soup, his eyes suddenly lit up. He showed a slight smile on his face. He looked at Yuwen Lingxi and said: "where is the princess''s treasure hanging? Now you can take it out and enjoy it with me."


    Knowing that he was talking about Ling Shuang Xu, Yu Wen Lingxi stayed in bed and went inside with a smile. Soon he came out with a scroll.


    "Look, Lord." She untied the ribbon and spread it along the direction. Lu Zhaohe looked at it for a while and said, "it''s really a good word."


    Yuwen Lingxi: "Xiao Sheng''s style always stresses the atmosphere, and his writing is free and easy, which is not what ordinary people can learn."


    She is explaining, suddenly see Lu Zhaohe suddenly stay, walk around to a cabinet next to the body, "the princess is so big, this wall is hanging the moon set?"


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help but smile, "the princess really exalted me, but it was the collection of the master of Arts in the past. When I saw what I really liked, I took a picture of it."


    "So the moon is still in the world?"


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "nature."


    Time flies when they talk about poetry and painting. Lu Zhaohe''s eyes brighten. He sits back on the couch with her and is thinking of playing chess again. Suddenly, he hears the sound of vulgar cloud knocking on the door and says that Cuizhu has something to ask for.


    After the last incident, Lu Zhaohe didn''t mention this person again. He thought Yuwen Lingxi was angry, but unexpectedly, she brought him back to the prime minister''s residence. I saw the woman put down the chess with a smile, "now the summer is heavy, the princess will have lunch in the wind Pavilion at noon." Words fall, again spread, the small Si leads him to go to dining room first. Lu Zhaohe knew that she wanted to judge people, but he didn''t ask much. He just said at the end, "the princess should come to dinner soon after she''s finished."


    "I will." She sent him out with a smile.


    When Cuizhu came in, she saw Yuwen Lingxi leaning against a desk. Her hand gently stroked the penholder on the desk, as if she was playing a piano string. After hearing the movement, she said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "The lady just called the maid to go, saying that she wanted to..."


    "What do you want?" Yu Wen Ling Xi ruthlessly swept one eye, "if you still want to live, then obediently according to this princess said to do."


    "Yes, yes." Cui Zhu could not stop kowtowing and murmured: "Madam said that it would be useful to let the maid put it in the princess''s room in a few days.


    Vulgar cloud vigilantly took over, placed in the tip of the nose a thin smell, not from frown way: "is pull machine medicine!"


    Yuwen Lingxi is thinking about what kind of rare object it is. Now she is quite disappointed. It''s just the base material for her daily practice. She said faintly: "this medicine is nothing but strychnine. After a day, the poisoned person will begin to have convulsions all over his body, suffering for a long time before he dies. What, she asked you to use it on me? "


    Cui Zhu thought for a while, but she shook her head in confusion and said, "No"That''s strange." "If you don''t want to murder the princess, then..."


    "It''s just bitter meat." Yuwen Lingxi interrupted with a smile. He pulled the cloth plug from the top of the porcelain bottle and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. "Cuizhu, now you are the princess''s person. If you are obedient, your parents and brothers outside can be safe and secure. After the event, my princess will give you a sum of money to make your family live a stable life. You can also go home and get together with your two elders. This arrangement is quite satisfactory. "


    Cuizhu heard that when she fell down two lines of tears, she was sold to the prime minister''s house since she was a child. Her family and Xu Qian had decided that they could be released that year. But after Yu Wen Ling Xi married, Xu Qiansi came to seek personal eye liner, then destroyed the covenant, and used her family to coerce, so she had to.


    All her life, she was afraid of poverty. When she went to the palace, she wanted to fly to the branch, but she was caught in the middle of the way. She thought Yuwen Lingxi would surely kill herself. Now, Cui Zhu''s nose was suddenly sour, she kowtowed her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, maid."


    "Then you can deal with it easily. Don''t let her see anything unusual." Yuwen Lingxi light way, then straight out of the door.


    Around a from open is happy of rose, then see Lu Zhaohe''s tall figure from the half cover of the door, Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly forward push, mouth smile way: "why don''t you eat first, but not appetite."

 Chapter 65

    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "I think it''s best to wait for the princess to enjoy the Lingzhi mountain chicken pot when I see it''s very good."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi angrily glanced at him, and then scolded the little fellow behind him: "in the future, you can''t be the king of the county any more. If you''re hungry and hurt your body, what should you do?"


    Words fall, she also ordered vulgar cloud, "listen to the sweet scented osmanthus fish of the small kitchen of wind pavilion to do very well, how didn''t go up today?"


    The custom cloud blessing, light smile way: "the princess has already ordered, the maidservant has already passed on, want to come to do immediately." She slightly bowed her head and gave a salute, "princess, please use it slowly. Maidservant, go to the kitchen first and look at it."


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Lu Zhaohe relaxed his heart and said with a smile, "the princess doesn''t have to be in a hurry. I''m not going to fly away like a bird."


    Yu Wenling Xi''s face was flushed with silk. Xiang pretended to be shy and said, "the princess used to tease me."


    She gently picked up a spoon, scooped up a bowl of sweet Lily soup and handed it to Lu Zhaohe, "princess, please use some. This is to take the lily collected a few days ago and mix it with honey juice. It tastes sweet. I think it will be refreshing to use some sweet food in summer."


    Lu Zhaohe reached for it and touched the palm of Yuwen Lingxi''s hand with his fingertips. He was stunned and then came back. Waiting for a small half bowl, looked up to see Yuwen Lingxi eat Zhenghuan, he can''t help but smile: "the princess seems to love sweet food."


    "I feel that using some sweet food will make people feel comfortable. For example, this Lily soup is hot in summer, and I can''t taste it. At this time, I get this bowl of soup dew, which is quite like drinking rain." Just then, Su Yun brought up a dish. Yu Wen Ling Xi said with a smile: "the princess tried this sweet scented osmanthus fish. It was cooked in lotus leaf water and steamed in a cage for half an hour. The taste was very refreshing."


    Lu Zhaohe took a sip of it with some doubts. He found that it tasted very good, and he added another one. When the dishes were ready, the next group of people stepped back, leaving only two people in the same room.


    "The princess is so proficient in eating, chess, calligraphy and painting that I was surprised."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at Lu Zhaohe, "how can I draw? I remember, but I have never painted in front of the prince."


    Lu Zhaohe showed his eyebrows. "The picture of flowers hanging on the wall is like that painted by the princess in spring. I can''t help but think of a blue pool in the South Garden of the palace. In autumn, there are many waterfowls living here. I can invite the princess to have a competition with me. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi just put a piece of fried mushroom in his mouth. Seeing that he said it, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''ll wait for the king to go to the appointment."


    After lunch, Yuwen Lingxi wanted to wait for Cuizhu to finish the news there, but suddenly he heard that Xu Qian had a high fever and was lying on the ground. When she was sent back to the house, she suddenly had a spasm. Now everyone in the house is in a hurry.


    Yuwen can''t leave, Yuwen Lingxiu since childhood is a timid Lord, now is lying on the head of the bed wailing. Although the housekeeper is guarding against Yuwen Lingxi''s married daughter, because she is a legitimate daughter, she has no choice but to invite someone to the front hall in a hurry.


    Before going out, Yuwen Lingxi Haosheng tells people to take good care of Lu Zhaohe. With a gentle smile, he says, "princess, let''s have a rest. I''ll go and have a look."


    If something happened, Princess Lu Zhaohe would send someone to wait for you


    "Good." Yu Wen Ling Xi shallow voice should sentence, then push the door to go out.


    As soon as he arrived at the Tingyu building where Xu qianpingri lived, he saw a group of servant girls in a panic. There was a faint cry in the corner. Yuwen Lingxi saw the scene and frowned and said, "what''s the appearance of such a hurry? The doctor hasn''t diagnosed the cause. You all are like howling."


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxiu came out crying. Her white face was full of tears, and her eyes were red and swollen like rabbits. Yuwen Lingxi''s heart gave a cold smile. I''m afraid she didn''t really think her mother was seriously ill and would go west at any time.


    "Three, mother, sister..."


    Yuwen Lingxi came forward and slightly pressed her hand, said: "elder sister, don''t worry, you go back to the room and wait, here I am." Words fall and life usually wait on Yuwen smart maids who led her back to the room, he just stepped into the main hall.


    Xu Qiansu comes to enjoy luxury, but her taste is really gaudy. Seeing that all the decorations in the room are made of gold and silver, Yu wenlingxi frowns and says, "if the interior of the room is spread out, I''m afraid the supervision department will have to come to the door."


    The common cloud sneered and whispered in her ear, "the young master''s words are far from perfect. Now the person in charge of the supervision department is still Yu Wenli. Today I will give him a hundred courage. I dare not step into the backyard of the prime minister''s mansion."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi picked pick eyebrow, "the court is full of people, sure enough, Yu Wen from is to wind wind, to rain rain."


    The master and servant walked around a glass screen and saw Xu Qian''s struggling figure. She approached slightly, and the doctor gave a salute, "the grass people have seen the princess."


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Li." Yu Wen Ling Xi at this time a face sad, but this worry of meaning but not to the bottom of the eye, "Er Niang noon is still good, this is just a moment, how on earth?""My wife has been poisoned by the dragonfly medicine. Now, her life is on the line." Then Doctor Li stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and continued, "does the princess know who strangers are coming to the mansion today?"


    "What does Dr. Li mean?" Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly cold face, an eye knife flies over a way: "do you suspect the princess and the princess have the suspicion of poisoning?"


    "The grassroots dare not." Doctor Li kneels down in a hurry. Just at this moment, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open. Yu Wenli is looking for him by the bedside with a worried face.


    The room is still small, and there are many people standing in the room. When Yuwen passes by Yuwen Lingxi, she bumps into her. Fortunately, Suyun helps her, otherwise Yuwen Lingxi will fall to the ground.


    "Dr. Li, what''s your pulse like?" He asked in a hurry, only to see that he had not taken off his court uniform, which was obviously in the middle of the meeting.


    Yuwen Lingxi is watching. Yuwen Li''s face is getting more and more blue. Knowing that Xu Qian has been poisoned, he suddenly gets angry and scolds: "what do the people below do for food?"


    Although Doctor Li has been feeling the pulse of all the people in the prime minister''s mansion, now he is too timid to look up.


    Yuwen Lingxi smile: "father temporarily calm down, or first see how to treat Er Niang."

 Chapter 66

    After Yu Wen Ling Xi reminds, he just noticed the corner of this daughter, Yu Wen left to see her after all some not happy, just asked: "how can you be here."


    "The housekeeper comes to invite Xi''er, saying that Er Niang is ill and the house is in chaos. Let her daughter help her to have a look." Yuwen Lingxi Wenyan replied that when she drooped her head, the Golden branch on her head swayed slightly, which made her pretty face look cool.


    Yuwen left after all did not say anything to her, just blindly grasp command servants will today''s Xuqian eating utensils out to see, see here did not own things, Yuwen Lingxi just raised his feet to go, but suddenly was called.


    Yu Wen left to sink to sink Mou way: "now the mansion in the end have no a principal of, you namely come back, portable County King stay a few days more, also help your two niangs."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi said in a shallow voice: "now my daughter has married other people, married from her husband. After a while, let people go back to ask the meaning of the princess first, and then report back to my father."


    Yu text leaves to see her permission, the square eased a tone, depend on a way: "you from the urine is a take of live matter of, have you in I rest assured."


    Stepping into the outer room, Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly turned his head to Cui Zhu, who was following behind him, and said in a light voice, "you used to serve Er Niang, but now you are left to take good care of the princess because of the shortage of manpower in Yu Lou."


    Words fall, common cloud quietly put a bag of things into the hands of Cui Zhu, she slightly dumb, then clear curtsey blessing, "yes, slave obey."


    On the way back, Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help laughing. Since Xu Qian wanted to play, she might as well let her do a whole set. She murmured, "what''s the rare thing I just prepared for her?"


    As the saying goes: "seeing that the second aunt was so partial to the powder, I found some nux vomica to pound it into powder, and then mixed some cathartic into it."


    Yuwen Lingxi light smile: "such a dose is afraid to make three days and three nights is, now I''m in charge of the house, you wait to send that cunt around Gu mother-in-law to come, Cuizhu way is her own opinion, encouraged Xu Qian out of this bad idea, this person is really itchy, can''t cure."


    As soon as the common cloud''s eyes turned, he said crisply, "Lord, how can the princess give it to you?"


    "Tell the truth." Yu wenlingxi stroked the wide sleeve that stroked the tiny fold, and then continued: "do you think he doesn''t know anything? Lu Zhaohe can see clearly, but he seldom mixed it up. As in the imperial government, even if it was so miasmatic and Lu Zhang didn''t move, he was careful not to show himself. "


    Entering the main hall, I saw a servant girl collecting the tea on the table. Yuwen Lingxi smelled the fragrance and knew the tea. Then he asked, "did someone come to the mansion just now?"


    The maid bowed her head and replied respectfully, "if you want to return to the princess, I have never."


    The common cloud stretched a finger to point, "that is this table of remnant tea who use remnant?"


    "It was made by the housekeeper and the ladies in the courts when they were deliberating."


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile, "Er Niang''s handwriting is so big. This Huangshan Maofeng only costs more than ten jin a year. Most of them go to the palace, and the prime minister''s office is only a little bit. Now they are all in the servants'' stomach. The bad atmosphere in the government is even worse because there is no distinction between the superior and the inferior. " There is something in her words. Although her face looks warm now, her mouth is cold. Words fall, Yu Wen Ling Xi hand caresses the emerald bracelet on one side wrist, that emerald green texture looks cool and incomparable in summer, like covered with a layer of winter frost.


    Just then, a person suddenly came in outside the door. Yuwen Lingxi was looking familiar. She saw that the old woman had already come to her. She bowed slightly and gave a salute: "old slave, knock on the princess."


    "Which hospital are you from?"


    "If you go back to the princess, I''m the lady in charge of Tingyu building. I usually help my wife to take care of the affairs in the house."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi was shocked and said with a smile: "how can I say that I look familiar here? When my mother hasn''t passed away, will you go to listen to Fengge''s reply at noon every day?"


    Seeing that Yuwen Lingxi remembered herself, the old lady was even more proud of herself, and she said something more self reliant: "the princess has a good memory, and the old slave has been coordinating with the ladies to mediate between the big and small things in the house, which was and is still the same."


    Yuwen Lingxi turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "so the idea that Huangshan Maofeng gave me is also yours, right?"


    When she was a child, she always heard from the woman who was waiting on her. Her mother loved tea very much, but she didn''t like the taste of sweet and bitter. This Huangshan Maofeng is longer than the top of the mountain, and only in Anqing, Huizhou area of the mountains. At that time, Yuwen was newly married. Seeing that his wife loved to drink, he made an appointment with the local tea farmer and sent a few catties to the prime minister''s office at the time of the annual harvest.


    After so many years, the rules have not been broken, but after all, such a good tea has been despised.


    For a moment, Mrs. Gu could not guess the meaning of Yu Wen Lingxi''s words. She only said politely, "madam, it''s a musty smell from Huangshan Maofeng over the years. It''s really not suitable for hospitality, so she rewarded these servants for drinking."


    "Er Niang can make a living." Yu wenlingxi picked up the tea cup, gently brushed the foam on it, sipped it again, and said with a smile, "Huangshan Maofeng is different from other teas. It''s only harvested in autumn, and it''s rainy. It needs to be put in the kiln and then dried by fire before it can be used. Er Niang doesn''t understand all this, but you can''t mention it. If you let an outsider know, not to mention your father''s extravagance and waste, but you will say that Er Niang is short-sighted. Now it''s your fault. "Seeing her saying this, Mrs. Gu couldn''t find words to refute for a moment. In fact, there were so many twists and turns. However, Yu Wenli has been paying tribute to tea farmers for many years. Xu Qian thinks that he is nostalgic for the old people and is not comfortable, so she is not seeing them.


    She replied with a smile: "Madam always has her own ideas. As a servant, I don''t have much to say."


    Vulgarity cloud looked at Yu Wen Ling Xi one eye, quiver voice mouth scold a way: "Diao Nu is bold! Now the princess is in charge of the house. Since ancient times, there are differences between the royal family and the common people. Even the wife has to sell her face. When you say that, you must have ignored the Lord. It''s a real trespass! "


    Mrs. Gu sneered, "you''re just a servant girl around the princess. It''s like taking yourself seriously to talk so much and gossip in the prime minister''s office. Now the old slave and the princess have come back to each other. There is no need for you to intervene here. "


    As the saying goes, she''s tongue tied for a moment and is about to distinguish again. Suddenly, she is interrupted by Yu Wen Lingxi, "Granny Gu is so big. She says that she respects Er Niang. Now she''s so domineering outside. I don''t know that Er Niang instructs you to be so strict with the princess. Originally, I respected you for being older. I wanted to ask about changing the regulations. Now it seems that we can''t do without punishment. "

 Chapter 67

    "Come on, drag this old lady Gu out, fight the 20 boards first, and then drag her in to reply." Vulgar cloud can''t get used to her style for a long time, so she takes the words to express her feelings.


    Even though Mrs. Gu has suffered from this kind of injustice, the little guy on one side can''t help but stop. Yuwen Lingxi is actually acting as an assistant in family affairs. The future Prime Minister''s office will eventually be attributed to Xu Qian. If she offends the red man in front of her now, even if she doesn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Just as he hesitated, Yu Wen put down his tea cup with a sound of Lingxi, and said in a cold voice: "very good. I think no one will listen to what the princess said. As the saying goes, "I went to Tingyu building and went back to my father. I said that it was very difficult for the princess to do this job, but it was up to him."


    A smell of Yu Wen from the name, the presence of the servants can''t help shaking, if really moved him out, this Gu mother-in-law son absolutely no better. And this Huangshan Maofeng incident is Xu Qian''s own opinion. When Yu Wenli asked about it, they all prevaricated.


    Gu turned her eyes and thought for a moment. She knelt down and pleaded with her, "princess, please forgive me. I''m a little confused now. I hope the princess will forgive me." She was not flattered by some of the vulgar words


    Su Yun has been red with anger for a long time, and now he naturally won''t buy her. He sneers: "I dare not. Mother Gu''s position in the house is unshakable. I think it''s because we''re outsiders. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m going to break the law."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t know how to answer these words for a moment. She only lost her smile and turned to Yu wenlingxi. She saw that the woman was sitting on the cup and the tea had cooled for a while. She just said with a smile, "what she said is like water spilled out. Now it''s also a discipline. Seeing that Mrs. Gu is a little old, she can only be punished by ten boards." She suddenly calendar color, congealed a small Si at the door and said: "if you don''t start, then after a while the princess will go back to her father, and send out to sell to people surprised son."


    Gu''s mother-in-law was yelled wrongly, and she went out to fight with her staff. All the servants of the prime minister''s house gathered quietly to see Yuwen Lingxi punish him.


    Some good people wanted to find out the reason, so they went to listen to the wind pavilion to find out the news. However, the maid was so tight lipped that she couldn''t get a word out.


    The time of execution was specially chosen at the front entrance of the front hall, and the news was deliberately released. After a while, all the people got together and saw that the five boards could not go down. The old lady Gu couldn''t bear to faint. At this time, there were blood marks on her hips. Yuwen Lingxi didn''t appear in the front hall from the beginning to the end. After the event, she let Cuizhu XiangZhuang unconsciously disclose the matter to Xu Qian. Hearing that her chest was stuffy, she almost breathed.


    But one day, Yuwen Lingxi''s family management was severe, and it was like a gust of wind blowing through every corner of the prime minister''s house. And today, she looked through the account book and found out many things that the account was not correct. After using the afternoon snack, she sent a group of people to wait at the door.


    It took her a whole afternoon to open the door of the pavilion again in the evening.


    Lu Zhaohe was sitting on the couch, looking at her with a smile on his face, and said, "the princess is back."


    With a faint smile, Yu Wen Lingxi turned over the idle books piled on the table and said, "the princess is bored in the afternoon. I don''t have any good things in my room, but I''ve collected a lot of strange records. If the princess is interested, I''ll send someone to turn them out later."


    As soon as she got to the couch and sat down, she saw a glass of water in front of her eyes. The man''s fingers were well-defined, but with a little rough. Lu Zhaohe said, "the princess is tired today. Let''s have a drink and have a rest."


    Yuwen Lingxi takes over with a smile and tells the details of today''s affairs. She wanted to considerately let Lu Zhaohe go back to the Palace first, and then make plans to live in the prime minister''s residence for a few days. After all, sometimes he is there, and many things are inconvenient to deal with.


    He did not want to make a proposal, but Lu Zhaohe went back. He said with a smile, "since the princess is here, it''s OK for me to stay with you for more time. It''s just that in a few days, when the emperor''s brother comes back from the forest mountain, we''ll go to the palace, but there''s nothing else to do


    Later, at dinner time, they had dinner together again. They ordered people to set up a chessboard beside the green bamboo and played chess all night. It''s just like when Lu Yujue and Wang Xiwen met each other at the beginning of the poem, they were more and more interested in talking with each other


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hands spread, eyes seem to have cunning color, she said with a smile: "the princess now just know the benefits of concubine body, is not late."


    , fair as a flower and beautiful as the moon, the Lu Zhaohe''s feelings are more subtle. She has a sense of silk and charming, and the moonlight is long and tiny. She has blocked some side faces. When she sees her, she reaches out for her, but not all of her ears. The two are all slightly stunned.


    Lu Zhaohe glanced at her and said with a smile, "it''s shameless to praise yourself so much."


    When it comes to sleeping, they are embarrassed. The soft couch in the pavilion is too small for sleeping. And now in the prime minister''s house, if Lu Zhaohe went to another room to have a rest, there would be a lot of people and a lot of people.


    Yuwen Lingxi has already put on the white clothes of crescent moon. Looking at the two soft pillows and a brocade quilt on the bed, she can''t help holding the corner of her clothes. It''s also her who let Lu Zhaohe come. Now if people don''t sleep, it''s not good.He leaned on the bedstead and raised his eyebrows at Yu Wen Lingxi. "Why, does the princess want to sleep in front of the bed tonight?"


    Yuwen Lingxi lowers her head and curls up her toes uneasily. Although she looks at a piece of wind and moon outside, like a veteran in love, she has never been in love. It''s the first time for her to lie down with a man.


    "Jun Wang, can you..."


    Can we not accept the rites of Duke Zhou for the time being.


    Knowing what she meant, Lu Zhaohe said with a smile: "no?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi can''t help blushing. She finally understands what it''s like to hit her feet with a stone. She gently shakes her head and says, "today I''m tired of dealing with the fact in the house. Please, please, please forgive me."


    Lu Zhaohe smiles a little. He just wants to tease her. Seeing that Yuwen Lingxi looks like a little woman, he can''t help but say, "princess, I''m not so hungry."


    At that time, the woman''s face was even more red. Yuwen Lingxi blows out the lamp, leaving only a glimmer outside. The candle lights a little, and the shadow of a pair of beauties on the wall sways slightly.

 Chapter 68

    In the prime minister''s office these days, Yuwen Lingxi day by day in the anteroom to discuss the size of the house matters, accounting distribution of things, everything details, personally.


    Even the Yu text leaves also seek not to make a mistake, rare praised her two.


    Listening to the rain building, Xu Qian is looking around no one, is safely up, she looked at Cuizhu alert, eyes are full of calculation, "recently that girl film has done something, Gu mother-in-law this morning to reply, said was beaten almost killed, how I fell down, she began to such a bold intervention in government affairs."


    Cuizhu drooped her head, thinking of Yuwen Lingxi''s explanation, she clenched her teeth and said: "madam, I don''t know. The princess has turned the sky. Yesterday, she went to the steward''s mother and said that she had a secret bond with the accountant. After a good reprimand, she was punished for half a year of Fengyin."


    Xu Qian angry eyes wide open, is talking, Yuwen Lingxiu suddenly into the interior, in the hand is holding just cooked soup, see her sit up can''t help but come forward concern way: "mother is better, in recent days let daughter worry bad."


    Her face is full of worry, Xu Qian saw the love of stroking Yuwen smart cheek, she does not want her daughter to participate in the struggle of the deep courtyard, today''s poisoning is to hide from her, now can''t help but do weak state: "I''m better, just some spirit is not good, you put down the soup and go back to the room first." Words fall, suddenly think of what like, asked about Yuwen Lingxiu in the school situation, only the woman answer faltering, Xu qian can''t help but lose her temper.


    Yuwenli has a good face in the court, and yuwenmin, the most talented woman in the capital, is a concubine in the palace. Although yuwenlingxi''s comments are not so good, he has been studying abroad for so many years, and he has seen a lot of things in the world. Now he is a princess, and all of them are brilliant.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sink her face and scold: "normally I told you to study hard, but now it''s good. Look at Yuwen Lingxi''s hand has already reached the mansion. If it goes on like this, I''ll see what position you have in your father''s heart."


    Yuwen Lingxiu was spoiled, but now she was aggrieved, and her face was obviously not happy. Cuizhu hurriedly came forward and advised: "you can''t eat this breath and become a fat man. I''ll see that the eldest lady Bing Xueming is smart, and she will make a difference in the future."


    After she paved the steps, let Yuwen Lingxiu retreat first. Looking at the black soup on the table, Xu Qian frowned and cried, "pour this thing out quickly. I''m upset when I see it."


    Chui Chu chuckled, picked up the porcelain bowl and said, "madam, the princess ordered someone to find it from the Royal Palace''s storeroom. This Ganoderma lucidum herb can nourish the body and help the blood gas, even if she is not ill. Although you don''t like this person, there''s no need to get in trouble with good things. "


    After all, Xu Qian came from a small family. She didn''t have any bottom line self-esteem. After thinking about it, she was happy to drink.


    After collecting the medicine bowl, she went out with the tray. At this time, there were many people in the courtyard. When they saw her, they couldn''t help saying hello. After all, she used to be Xu Qian''s hot eyed servant girl. When she went out, a woman couldn''t help asking, "Miss Cuizhu, where are you going?"


    "As soon as my wife went to bed, I went to the kitchen to have a look at today''s chicken soup. I''ll bring it to my wife for lunch."


    After she explained, she retreated with a smile. Out of the Tingyu building, and dozens of steps to the East, Cuizhu far away will see the figure of Yuwen Lingxi, can''t help but go forward to curtsey a salute, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Today''s weather is cool. Yuwen Lingxi is taking care of things and is relaxing by the lake. She is accompanied by vulgar clouds. She throws the last fish food into the lake. Looking at the scene of hundreds of carp competing for food, she asks: "everything has been taken care of?"


    "Yes." Cuizhu came closer and said, "madam, I think we''re going to have some action tonight. I''m stupid. I''ll ask my concubine to show me."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi patted the broken residue in clapping hands, leaned back slightly, leaned on the pavilion pillar and replied lazily, "just do what she says. You just remember one thing. No matter what she says about me these days, you have to be reconciled. You have to pick the resentment from the bottom of the woman''s heart to the deepest. After she takes the medicine, you can see me when my father finds out."


    Cui Zhu listen to postscript in the bottom of her heart, said some just Xu Qian scold Yuwen smart trivial, just back down.


    The master and the servant are bored. When they are going back, there is a strong wind. The common cloud can''t help but urge them to speed up their pace. They are afraid that the rain will soak Yuwen Lingxi. As they walk, she can''t help wondering: "Why are these two aunts so anxious to marry the eldest lady out? Although she is a little older than the young master, she is not an old girl."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the clouds blown away by the wind in the sky and slowly stopped. She said with a smile: "now none of the ladies in the capital can see her elder sister. You didn''t hear what Cuizhu said. Now the two niangs are anxious to send her to school. She used to play with her. I still remember when I went to Penglai Island to study arts, er Niang was very righteous and said that a woman''s talent is virtue. She also sarcastically said that she didn''t want to be a general in the future, so why study so hard. "


    Vulgar cloud clear smile way, "don''t want to now pour is really make a joke to come out."


    After dinner, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe compose a song of Hongmei Fu in the room. The man holds Xiao in his hand and the woman plays the piano. At the end of the song, Lu Zhaohe says: "it''s a pity that in this hot summer, the plum blossoms can''t be played in the end."Yuwenlingxi also said with a smile: "in this case, I will sing a song for the princess tomorrow. Although there is no plum blossom in summer, the lotus in the lotus pond is just in bloom, which is also a beautiful scene."


    She can''t help biting her tongue. These days, she is very relaxed with Lu Zhaohe. They often joke with each other, but she always loses her sense of propriety. Lu Zhaohe was not surprised when he heard that the woman wanted to sing. He only said with a smile, "I don''t know how many surprises the princess has."


    Just then, the door was knocked suddenly, and the common cloud came in with drops of water. I think it was just raining outside. Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "you don''t take an umbrella when you go out. What''s so rash."


    As the saying goes, "princess, the second aunt is not well. She vomited blood after dinner tonight. Everyone was in a mess. The prime minister sent you to Tingyu building. She said she had something to ask."


    Lu Zhaohe looked at the heavy rain outside, but it was still drizzling. He picked up a paper umbrella in the corner and said to Yu Wen Lingxi, "it''s a slippery road at night. I''d better send the princess there."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi a Leng, see he insists on so, but also didn''t refuse, just a little smile way: "that will trouble the Lord."

 Chapter 69

    Outside the Tingyu building, Lu Zhaohe hands the umbrella to Suyun, orders her Haosheng to take care of Yuwen Lingxi, and then goes back to Tingfeng Pavilion. As an outsider, he is not suitable to appear in the backyard of the prime minister''s residence. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    On a rainy night, there was a chill in the air. Just now, Lu Zhaohe was holding Yuwen Lingxi all the way, so she didn''t feel the chill. Now suddenly a loose, from the man''s arms, can not help shaking.


    Vulgarity cloud just takes Cape to Yu Wen Ling Xi to fasten, she is tiny doubt, "when did you bring out."


    As the saying goes, "when I came out just now, the Lord told me that it was cool at night, and I was afraid of blowing on the princess."


    Yu wenlingxi''s eyebrows and heart moved. It seemed that she had fallen into a stone at the bottom of her heart. All of a sudden, there were ripples. She slightly lowered her eyelids. She secretly told Lu Zhaohe that she was so careful.


    After entering the main hall of Tingyu building, Yuwen Lingxi saw a figure kneeling in the middle of the hall. Vulgarity''s face was cold. "Princess, isn''t that Cuizhu?"


    Yu wenlingxi stroked Diancui on her head, and the crabapple shook in the air. She said with a smile: "sure enough, er Niang knew that I had punished her slave. Now she can''t sit still, so she wanted to sing a good play." She lowered her head, straightened her cloak, ordered Su Yun to put her umbrella aside, and went straight in.


    "My daughter met my father." She was blessed, glanced at the figure on the ground, and asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, how good let Cuizhu kneel here."


    Yu Wen leaves to hear words voice, square from the table to move a vision, fixed to see her half ring, open mouth fierce voice way: "evil son, still not quick kneel down!"


    Pretending to look around the room for a week, Yuwen Lingxi smile, "father, who is calling, so fierce."


    She was magnanimous, even in the solemn expression of Yu Wenli, she found a place to sit down. After taking the tea from the maid''s side, Yu Wen Lingxi took a sip on his lips and continued: "in the afternoon, I heard that Er Niang was still sitting chatting with Mrs. Gu in the morning. I think it must be better."


    Yu Wen''s face sank, and suddenly threw a cup of tea on the ground. He angrily pointed to Cui Zhu, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering, and said, "this is a good slave you trained. Now I don''t do anything else, but I have learned to poison the Lord. Yuwen Lingxi, I really raised your daughter for nothing. "


    "Poisoning, it should not be." Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t have the slightest panic, calm let Yuwen from feel a little abnormal, she smile to get up and pace to Cuizhu, "this maid was originally the daughter married two Niang reward, also can be regarded as a dowry maid. It''s just that Cuizhu has been raised in Tingyu building since she was a child. She was brought up by Er Niang. It''s impossible that her father didn''t know about it. " After several more steps, she found that it was raining heavily outside. She continued: "Xi''er and ER Niang have no grudge. Why do they harm her? I think it must be the maid who listened to other people''s instigation and wanted to get rich and kill her. That''s why she put on such a show of farmer and snake. My daughter is just pitiful... "


    Yuwen Lingxi words are not finished, just about to sigh the game of revenge, suddenly was Yuwen from a interrupt, "nonsense!" He crimson eyes, angry eyes wide open way: "it is clear that you have an opinion on qian''er, now this Cui Zhu has been recruited, said that you bribed, want to kill qian''er by this matter.". I feel strange these days. You have come back from the palace all of a sudden and dragged the princess with you. Do you think that if he protects you, I won''t dare to kill my relatives? "


    "Cuizhu, I''ll ask you again. Is it really me who asked you to put the medicine in Er Niang''s tea bowl?" She even directly skips Yu Wen to leave of words, directly gaze at Cui bead way.


    The man who sat on the table thought that Yuwen Lingxi wanted to extort a confession in his presence again. He could not help but clap the case and said, "enough, you are now in the same order of age. You want to murder your mother. Are you blinded by lard?"


    I saw Yu Wen Ling Xi set his head up and said plaintively, "my daughter is pure filial. When she comes back, she is often called an ER Niang. Now that my father has a beautiful woman, I''m afraid he has forgotten Xi''er''s mother."


    "Son of a bitch!" Yu Wen raises his hand to want to give her a slap in the face, the woman deftly dodges, coldly says in the corner: "father, but want to think well, now this slap is not the daughter, but the whole Prefecture."


    "You..." In front of Yuwen''s eyes, it''s dark. Her rebellious appearance makes people''s blood surge. It''s indistinctly coincident with the woman''s face in the rainy night 15 years ago. The man says: "you are so rebellious, you really lose the face of Yuwen''s family. Now, even if you are the princess of the county, you are also the daughter of the Yuwen family. I should have taught you! "


    Just then, there was a cry from the inner room, and then Xu Qian rushed out wearing a light blue robe. She stopped the hand that Yu Wenli wanted to continue and pleaded with him: "stop it. It''s my concubine who didn''t grow up with the princess these years that makes her have this terrible hatred. I don''t blame her. After all, the child is still a child. When sister Lu went, I promised to take good care of my family. Please look at me and forgive her. "


    When Lu Yuzhi is mentioned, Yuwen''s face is cold again. This is Yuwen Lingxi''s mother''s taboo, as well as his wife. But their feelings are not harmonious in the end, and their newborn daughter is also involved.Vulgarity cloud in a corner just hold steady Yuwen Lingxi, listen to her so say, in the heart can''t help but secretly scold, good life despicable move, retreat for advance, really do all good people.


    When these words are finished, Yu Wen Ling Xi wants to open his mouth again. Xu Qian suddenly turns dark and faints again. Yuwen from busy urgent call to Doctor Li again diagnosis and treatment, see he put the pulse after a frown, Yuwen Lingxi in a corner to see the heart can''t help laughing.


    Originally, Xu Qian was in good health, and Doctor Li must have been bribed in advance. Otherwise, how could she cooperate so seamlessly. However, her eyebrows slightly turn, since Xu Qian wants to play, Yu Wen Ling Xi can''t help but help her to do the full set. So she ordered Cuizhu to put a lot of cathartic in the medicine bowl. Now, Xu Qian has diarrhea for a day. No wonder Doctor Li is a little suspicious.


    Yu Wen leaves anxious to ask a way, "Madam how on earth now?"


    Doctor Li thought for a moment, Fang took out the original good words and said: "this medicine has already entered the bone and blood. If we don''t find the antidote in time, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what!"


    Doctor Li Nuo replied, "I''m afraid my wife''s life is worrying."

 Chapter 70

    Yuwenli hurriedly hugs Xu Qian into the inner room, and rushes out with a look of asking for guilt. He says angrily: "yuwenlingxi, do you admit your guilt today?"


    See a woman immediately full of grievances, after Xu qianfang just this one, she is to understand, if and Yuwen from strong, it is in someone''s arms. But in the blink of an eye, Yuwen Lingxi''s face was already covered with two lines of clear tears, "father, daughter, although she was not sensible since childhood, she really didn''t have the heart to harm others. Two Niang''s illness comes suddenly, how can father rely on this wench''s a few words then blame Xi son. "


    "What evidence do you have to prove your innocence?" Yu Wenli asked patiently for the last time. After all, Lu Zhaohe is at home. He doesn''t want to make a big deal of things.


    After waiting for a while, the woman still didn''t move. She only murmured: "father, you should believe your daughter. Xi''er is really innocent. I didn''t kill Er Niang."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi walked forward two steps, just want to pull his cape, don''t want to be swept away by Yu Wen Li, "evil son!" The man drank the woman outside, and then said, "go to the wind Pavilion and search the room. Don''t let go of the little things in the corner."


    Those women were originally from Xu Qian''s courtyard. Now they are eager to try after listening to this instruction. It is clearly written on their faces that they want Yuwen Lingxi to look good. At the moment, all the people scattered, listening to the rain building suddenly quiet down, only yuwenli and yuwenlingxi and other people. The man glanced at Yu Wen Ling Xi, who was kneeling on the ground. He was rather disgusted and said, "I will not forgive you until today''s matter is found out."


    Then he went straight into the inner room, not taking care of the outside.


    As soon as the man left, Suyun wanted to help Yuwen Lingxi get up. She waved her hand with a smile and said in a low voice, "the longer I kneel down, the harder the woman will be punished when the truth comes out. Now the king of the county is still in the room, and these women are so bold to break in, they must bring him in later. Now that I have started, I will play the role of weak woman to the full today. "


    As the saying goes, "why is the princess so embarrassed?"


    Cui Zhu on one side is a little trembling after the storm just now. Yu Wenli is not a vegetarian. He is very cruel and knows that he has poisoned Xu Qian, so he slaps her in the face.


    Now I''ve gone all at once, leaving only two guards at the door. I can see that the candle fire in the hall is burning more and more vigorously, and it seems more and more bright. Yu Wen Ling Xi side head Piao her one eye, see Cui bead''s right half cheek already Gao Gao swell, she then gave common cloud a color, life person comfort to go.


    His ears suddenly became clean. Yuwen Lingxi was kneeling down and shutting his eyes. He suddenly remembered that when he first came to the island to practice, he first learned meditation. Now Bento was meditating. She was absorbed and meditated again.


    After about two sticks of incense, she could only hear the rustling sound of someone stepping in the distance, and then closer, she could hear some words clearly. Those women seem to be very happy, Yu Wen Ling Xi light smile, think must be to find their own bait put down in advance.


    The movement is more and more big, the Yu text left this just walked out from inside, saw everyone tiny frown, "can find out what?"


    A woman dressed in dark cloth was holding a tray up. There was a medical forbidden book named "the source of 100 poisons" in it, and a white porcelain vase beside it.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly frowns, "this bottle looks at to pour is the eye familiar tight."


    At this time, Doctor Li came out. Yu Wen ordered him to open the bottle and smell it carefully. Suddenly, the man was shocked. His lips trembled and said, "this is the powder of the plane pulling poison."


    Yu Wen leaves to ascend to be enraged, a tray falls in front of her, way: "now the person evidence material evidence is all in, you still have what to want to deny!"


    Yuwenlingxi is also very tough. She looks like Zhongliang who was framed in ancient times. She says coldly: "if you haven''t done it, you haven''t done it. Besides, my father just thought that all the people who were sent to search the hospital were servants in the government. It''s hard to guard against the so-called domestic thieves. If there are people who have poisoned you, then your daughter will die today."


    Words fall, just now that the head of the woman suddenly stood out, she a pair of ferocious appearance asked: "princess, this means that we hurt the wife poisoning?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi two hands a stand, "this princess says where have mistake." She moved forward two steps, because of kneeling for a long time, now the calf is already slightly numb, Yuwen Lingxi picked up the porcelain bottle just knocked down, light way: "if the daughter told his father, this bottle had been two days ago, I would see mother-in-law Gu handed over to ER Niang, what should this matter be?"


    "Nonsense." Yuwenli obviously doesn''t buy it. He is about to send her to the official. At this time, yuwenlingxi suddenly swore: "my daughter swore by her mother''s soul that I didn''t participate in the poisoning today."


    Yu Wen left to despise of cold hum a, his double eyes seem to open not to open, indifference way: "only afraid your mother in order to have you such a heartless thing, under the nine springs also get soul restless."


    Yu Wenli finally waves his hand in disappointment, indicating that he wants to take Yu wenlingxi and Cuizhu down. It seems that the matter has been settled. Yu wenlingxi closes her eyes tightly. She no longer makes meaningless explanations, but seems to be going to die with great righteousness.Just at this time, Lu Zhaohe was about to step in. Suddenly, she heard Cuizhu wailing. She crawled forward a few steps, grabbed the corner of Yu Wenli''s clothes and said, "please forgive me, my servant will do anything." She was like a madman, scarlet eyes, looked up again and murmured: "all this is done by my wife''s command. I don''t know anything. Please forgive me."


    "What Yuwen from dangerous squint eyes again, he angrily way: "why you just don''t say, now but again a rake!"


    Cui Zhu cried even louder, "my wife is threatening my maid''s family, but I dare not. Now the east window incident happened, but my wife didn''t protect me. I had no choice but to tell the truth. " Just then, Doctor Li came out with a guilty face. He was just about to say something. Suddenly, Cui Zhu pointed out: "Mr. Xiang Mingjian, Doctor Li is also involved in this matter."


    The more Yu Wenli listens, the more annoyed he is, and the more complicated things become. He has no patience to listen to these people''s random accusations. He can''t help but angrily sweep the tea cups on the table, leaving a mess all over the ground.


    "Mr. Xiang..."


    Yuwen couldn''t listen any more, so he ordered people to ride a horse to the Qin mansion not far away. Since they had different opinions, there was only one truth. The so-called words can be falsified, but the physical condition can''t be counted.

 Chapter 71

    It''s Qin Tianhao, the head of Qin''s family, who is also Qin Feng''s father and the last chief physician of Tai hospital. With him, things will come to light.


    The so-called family ugliness can''t be publicized. When Qin Tianhao came, Yu Wenli ordered his servants to find a screen to block the guilty people. With shelter, Yuwen Lingxi in the end wantonly hook the corner of the mouth.


    According to the efficacy, Xu Qian now is really uncomfortable. There was so much noise outside that she couldn''t wake up. She was asleep.


    Qin Tianhao thought that there must be something very important when Yu Wen left the post late at night. When he finished his pulse, his eyebrow slightly coagulated and he said: "you don''t need to worry too much, madam. She just ate something bad and upset her stomach."


    "What?" Yuwen was surprised to see that what happened these days was just


    Just thinking about it, I saw Xu Qian frowning, as if she was suffering from abdominal pain. Yuwen left just now, but now I''m suspicious of her. "Please help me to have a closer look. Jiannei was convulsed yesterday, as if she had convulsions."


    Qin Haotian took another pulse when he heard the speech. His face showed and he said with a smile: "I think the lady ate some strychnine by mistake. It has the effect of dredging collaterals and relieving pain, but she didn''t eat much. Now it''s no big problem. After a while, I''ll go out and write a prescription, and the prime minister will order people to follow it. "


    Yuwen has a strong bearing capacity. Now the scene is obviously turning around, but he still chats with Qin Tianhao politely, and then asks the little guy to send him out.


    When he came back again, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly warmed up. Now a group of people have changed their words, and all of them hold their own opinions. Yuwen can''t help but make the final pass. He came forward to write Cui Zhu''s chin tightly, forced her to raise her head and said: "just now you said that madam was coerced by your family. Now I''ll ask you again. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll let you know tomorrow Go and copy your home


    Cui Zhu is already shivering, like a puppet with string. See Yu Wen Ling Xi''s complexion is not good-looking, maidservant since childhood is timid Lord, occasionally the fox pretends to be in the limelight has been their biggest ability.


    She was really worried at the moment. She was concentrating when she heard the intermittent words coming from there.


    "Cuizhu said:" return to Xiangye, really, it''s the lady who asked the maidservant to do it She crawled to the corner of the table, picked up the porcelain vase on the ground and said: "that day when the princess returned to her house, the lady ordered her maidservant to prepare it. She said that she would make her look good this time. She also said that..."


    "What else did you say?" Yu Wen leaves mouth to shout a way.


    "My wife said that the status of the princess is higher than herself. If she is too proud, she will steal the limelight of the eldest and fourth ladies, so this time she will be defeated."


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi had an idea. He knelt down and wailed: "father, er Niang is so cruel. Although Xi''er is directly from the government, he doesn''t mean to steal the reputation of all the sisters in his family these years. When he first came back, I heard that you carried Er Niang to be the chief secretary, and his daughter didn''t say anything against it. " After that, she sobbed and said, "Xi''er''s mother went early. Although she has been indifferent to her daughter these years, I''ve tried my best to be a younger generation to honor her. Hearing that Er Niang was seriously ill, he specially ordered Su Yun to go back to the royal treasury and take Ganoderma lucidum grass and Tianshan snow lotus to mend her body. If her daughter really wants to kill Er Niang today, why do she have to do so many things? "


    Just as he said this, he heard a noise coming from outside the door. When they looked back, they saw Lu Zhaohe came in with a black robe. He looked at Yu wenlingxi kneeling on the ground and said, "what happened?"


    The people waiting at the bottom are indifferent to each other, and the secret voice is not good. This is today''s princess. Yuwen Lingxi made a mistake today. It''s OK, but judging from the current situation, he was obviously framed. Besides, Xiangye punished her so severely, which really slapped the royal family in the face.


    Although Yu Wenli''s face was impatient, he naturally took a lighter tone towards Lu Zhaohe. He explained slightly: "there''s something wrong in the house, and the king of Laojun is bothering."


    "It''s just a glitch?" Lu Zhaohe sank his voice and continued: "the woman in the mansion just now came to turn over the Tingfeng Pavilion. Now as soon as I arrived, I saw the princess in tears and kneeling on the ground. This is only a mistake in the prime minister''s idea. I don''t know what is a big deal."


    Yu wenlingxi sees that he intends to help himself, and two lines of tears fall down in his eyes.


    The common cloud sees a shape to come forward to lift her, Yu Wen Ling Xi calf kneels of tiny hemp, a stagger didn''t stand firm, almost fall. Lu Zhaohe stepped forward quickly and took her into his arms. His eyes were filled with heartache.


    "Prime minister, today''s affairs must be explained to the king and the princess. This is the woman I hold on top of my heart. How can I allow others to frame me up


    Lu Zhaohe has a strong sense of protection in his tone. His face is condensed, and Yu Wen can''t help but get down. Now the matter has come to a conclusion. Xu Qian is not ill, and Cui Zhu also tells the whole story of the matter. Yu Wen stands in the hall and secretly gripes his teeth. Lu Zhaohe gently extends his hand to her neck, and the other hand gently encircles her waist Limb, Yu Wen Ling Xi whole person embrace in the bosom, he shallow voice way: "don''t be afraid, this king is coming."Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes were just like a broken pearl. She said nothing, but she seemed to say thousands of words. The Yu text leaves can''t, have to just just of affair again elaborate a pass.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhaohe said: "it''s supposed to be the prime minister''s family business. I really shouldn''t intervene. But now that the princess has been wronged, I can''t tolerate that woman. The prime minister always has a clear distinction between the public and the private. I don''t think he will bend the law for personal gain. I''ll wait for you to explain this to the princess. "


    Just then, Yuwen Lingxi raised her head with tears in her eyes. She earned a little money from Lu Zhaohe''s arms and bowed to Yuwen liyingying: "when is the time to repay each other''s injustice? My daughter only asks her father to forgive Er Niang. She just lost her mind for a while. She must have been provoked by others."


    Before Yuwen left to answer, Lu Zhaohe said slowly, "Princess Chunxiao, I can''t say any more. It''s just that we can''t live in the Tingfeng Pavilion tonight. Please ask the prime minister to order the housekeeper to prepare another room


    Yu Wenli: "this is nature." Words fall, then hastily urge the next people to prepare.


    Several old women clubbing at the door listened, just as they were preparing to leave for amnesty, but they were suddenly stopped by Lu Zhaohe.

 Chapter 72

    "For the sake of the prime minister''s reputation, I''ll sell these women to my son tomorrow. The prime minister won''t blame me for making my own decisions."


    Yuwen from although angry, in the end in the sleeve pinched a fist, a face nothing way: "the princess thought is, micro minister tomorrow will send people away."


    Yuwen Lingxi in his arms, listening to Lu Zhaohe openly and Yuwen from such a dispute, the heart can not help a warm. Once upon a time, she only felt that this man was as cold as ice. Even though they had become familiar with each other these days, they were just like a barrier.


    No one really treated each other, and she didn''t want to ask for anything. Everything today is in her calculation. Even without Lu Zhaohe, Yuwen Lingxi can escape by herself.


    But now, Lu Zhaohe


    A pair of clear eyes, all kinds of words to maintain, although from a cold heart, she is also a man of temperament, at the moment said not moved, naturally false.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Lu Zhaohe waved his cloak dominantly and hid Yu wenlingxi in his arms and went out of the door. Before the wind stopped outside, the chill in the air seemed even worse. She looked back at the brightly lit Tingyu building and suddenly burst into tears.


    Lu Zhaohe said, "what''s the matter? I''m so happy to be framed."


    Yuwen Lingxi smile, "if you survive, you will be blessed. I haven''t thank you for your help."


    Her words, like a tiny feather, moved gently in Lu Zhaohe''s heart. It''s a strange feeling, but it''s not annoying. After a long time, Yuwen Lingxi thought Lu Zhaohe didn''t plan to return to her. Suddenly, he heard a slightly chilly voice fall to his ear.


    "You and I are husband and wife. There''s no need to thank you."


    Walking to the newly cleaned wing room of Yu Wen Li Ming, Su Yun has prepared hot water to let Yu Wen Ling Xi bathe and change clothes. She to Lu Zhao and light shallow smile, polite way: "the county king washes first, concubine body is not urgent."


    Lu Zhaohe was leaning on his couch. He took a book to read. Wen Yan looked up and said, "I had already washed it when I just came here. Let''s go, princess."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi no longer says much, smile into the inside.


    Immersing herself in the tub with rose juice, she suddenly relaxed. Just now, although the incident of Cuizhu was under control, it was still a surprise. Yuwen from has given the order, let Xu Qian forbidden foot in the rain building, no permission not to go out.


    This result is obviously unfair to her, but Yuwen Lingxi has been satisfied. She can''t be a fat man in one breath. For Xu Qian, she has plenty of time to spend with her.


    Now, Yu Wenli feels that he has lost his face. He obviously dislikes Xu Qian. After all, what he hates most in his life is that others deceive him. And this time, it''s so big that it''s hard for the prime minister''s office to say a lot, and it''s hard to stop his mouth.


    Yuwen Lingxi put on his blue plain brocade clothes, and the hairpin ring on his head was clear, which made him look very beautiful.


    When he came out, his hair was stained with some beads, and his whole cheek was slightly reddened by steam. Walking to the edge of the soft couch, he saw that Lu Zhaohe was still reading the book he had just read. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "the prince is careful. Reading at night hurts his eyes."


    I saw Lu Zhaohe saying, "where did Princess come from? This is the first time that I have seen this book."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hears speech tiny a Zheng, coincidentally she is pruning candle wick, when start not from tremble.


    I sent the princess to write some strange books, but now I think it''s the only thing I want to do in the past


    Lu Zhaohe was slightly surprised, "did you write it yourself?"


    Yu wenlingxi nodded with a smile. She went to the other side of the soft couch and said, "I don''t want to see this kind of story. I still have a lot in my mind. I''m afraid that the princess won''t listen enough."


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile: "Oh? The princess will have to talk to me some day. Now it''s too late at night. It''s better to sleep. "


    Yuwen Lingxi collapsed in his words. Although he was still a little cramped, he couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Yuwen Lingxi sleeps very uneasily. His brows always wrinkle slightly. Lu Zhaohe is awakened by her movements.


    It turns out that although they don''t tell each other, they are all lying in their own territory.


    But now the woman around him has passed the boundary, half of her head leaning on his soft pillow, breathing slightly.


    He decided for a while, but suddenly he felt a bit impolite and didn''t go too far.


    At this time, I do not know whether it is too close to the reason, Yuwen Lingxi body some hot, a backhand will be brocade was lifted a corner, revealing the thin snow-white feet.


    She didn''t wrap her feet, but the soles of her feet were as small as the palms of her hands, very cute.


    Lu Zhaohe''s breathing was slightly stunned. After all, he pulled some brocade on his body to cover it for her, and then he covered the corner of the quilt and just lay down.


    Now it''s almost three o''clock, and if it''s morning, it''s almost the time to get up. In the early days of the Qing Dynasty, the prime minister and the cabinet ministers chose the most important things to do in advance.Lu Zhaohe suddenly woke up and couldn''t sleep.


    These days, Lu Zhaohe feels a little strange.


    He didn''t spend much time with Yuwen Lingxi, only remembering that she loved spicy dishes on her wedding night.


    Recently, they have been eating together for several days, but most of the dishes on the table are sweet, such as fish with pine nuts, chicken with Hosta hairpin, shrimp with Yehe, etc.


    And yesterday passing by the flower garden, she seems to have a special preference for gardenia, but also folded a hand to play.


    But the servant girl of forgetting Yueju clearly mentioned that although Yuwen Lingxi planted Gardenia in the garden, he only loved jasmine and ordered people to take a bath with it every day.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhaohe suddenly had a slight suspicion in his heart. He turned back and looked at the woman''s face again.


    Yuwen Lingxi, I don''t know how many secrets you have.


    This sleep seems to sleep for a long time, Yuwen Lingxi dreams all night disorderly, then she suddenly opened her eyes, only to see the top curtain floating, outside the wind.


    She leaned over and found that the position on one side had been cold for a long time.


    When popular cloud comes in, Yu Wen Ling Xi just sits up from the bed, she asks casually: "where is the princess?"


    As the saying goes: "the princess got up in the morning, and now he is sitting quietly in the yard reading."


    "Reading again?" Yuwen Lingxi strange way, this is not tingfengge, where he went to find so many books to read.


    He walked slowly to the bronze mirror and sat down. As soon as Su Yun finished the bed, he came over and combed Yuwen Lingxi''s hair. Suddenly he thought, "yes, the princess has been reading the Donghai chronicle since yesterday. Young master, I remember that you wrote it in Penglai Island three years ago."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi complexion a Zheng, Fu hang Mou light voice way: "en."

 Chapter 73

    When Yuwen Lingxi went out, Lu Zhaohe had turned to the last page. After listening to the news, he took a side look and saw that the woman was wearing a long silk embroidered dress with silk and silk, which was slightly powdered. The whole popularity was much better than that of yesterday. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the princess sleeps so well, this point just wakes up."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was stiff again. She was used to sleeping all the time. Even in the palace, the sun was shining and she just got up.


    And she didn''t sleep well last night, and there were strangers around, so she couldn''t rest at ease.


    Lying in the middle of the night, she felt that there was an inquiring look. She was so tight until the dawn. After Lu Zhaohe got up, she closed her eyes for a while.


    He walked slowly toward Lu Zhaohe, and said angrily, "since the prince is awake, he doesn''t call his concubine. I think he wants to tease me. He just let me sleep for a long time."


    "Listen to you." Lu Zhaohe was amused by her words. This time, he didn''t look like the corners of his mouth just now. Instead, he chuckled and said, "in this way, I''m considerate of the princess. If I want you to sleep more, I''m a villain."


    Two people are talking and laughing, popular cloud suddenly came to report, said it is Gu mother-in-law to see. Yuwen Lingxi took a look at Lu Zhaohe, and he let her in.


    "Mother Gu came out of Tingyu building early in the morning, but Er Niang woke up." Yu Wen Ling Xi asked with a smile.


    Gu''s mother-in-law wipes the cold sweat on her forehead. A few days ago, she got ten boards. She didn''t take part in the house search yesterday. Now Tingyu building is losing power. After yesterday''s event, Yuwen Li doesn''t explicitly say that she will take back the right of director Yuwen Lingxi, which is quite cowardly.


    Gu''s mother-in-law respectfully saluted, "I''ve seen princes and princesses."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is sitting on the stone table with Lu Zhaohe breakfast, she said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "The prime minister told me when he left that it was already windy, and it must be autumn. He had to pay for the long clothes for all the people in the house. Then the old slave came to the house to harass him."


    While talking, Yuwen Lingxi just bit a fried lotus root box. She frowned slightly and said to Lu Zhaohe, "it''s not as delicious as the kitchen in Tingyu Pavilion. I just don''t know if the room is ready today. I miss the bamboo shoots that just broke the ground after the rain."


    Mrs. Gu knew that this was meant for her. She was too busy to reply: "she had been cleaned up by the princess late last night. She could go back to live later."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi and Lu Zhao he look at each other, she then said with a smile: "it''s really hard to care for mother-in-law."


    After that, he called Suyun to put up the four treasures of the study, wrote a note and stamped it, and then asked Mrs. Gu to take it to Mr. Zhang''s place to allocate money.


    After people leave, Su Yun goes to close the door and comes back with a different look.


    She vaguely saw two figures at the door. When she looked carefully, she found that nothing was left.


    Now it''s in the prime minister''s residence, and Xu Qian''s feet are forbidden. It''s like a gust of wind. After a trip in the mind of vulgar cloud, it''s forgotten in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the way back, Yuwen Lingxi looked at the scenery in the mansion. Not far away, there were more and more leaves on the back mountain. Closer, there were rows of white walls and black tiles. It seemed that the formerly depressed pear garden had been renovated. Now, although there was no scene of thousands of pear blossoms, it was also neat.


    As soon as they got to the door, they were about to push the door. Suddenly they heard that Lu Zhaohe''s little fellow came quickly and said, "princess, you had an appointment with Mr. Qin a few days ago. Today you are going to yunmengzhai to have tea with him."


    Yuwen Lingxi smile, he wants to go to his restaurant to spend money, as the boss, how can she have the intention of interception, then side head way: "since the princess has something to do, that concubine body will not disturb, also hope the princess early back to the house, I wait for you to have lunch."


    After that, she walked in with a smile on her face. Lu Zhaohe was only surprised that although yunmengzhai is a serious restaurant, not far away is fengqilou, which is now the most popular place for fireworks in the capital. She is so broad-minded and still


    Lu Zhaohe immediately denied this idea. Both of them didn''t get married. How could they be jealous? After all, they thought too much.


    One before the other, the two spread out. After the gate of the pavilion was closed, a figure suddenly appeared in a corner not far away, and hurried to the south.


    Listen to the rain inside the building, Xu Qian Long turn to wake up, at this time is a face of anger reprimand people, listen to the boy''s reply, she can''t help but cold smile, finally can let oneself drill a hole.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, her abdominal pain was better, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Yu Wen Li Zheng was staring at her like a black eyed chicken, and her face was full of anger.


    Lost such a big face, Yuwen from impatient, even if usual dote on her, in the end is to give a slap in the face. Xu Qian has been keeping the skin tender meat, which can withstand such strength, the lump on the left cheek has continued until this morning.


    Gu mother-in-law is carefully to her with a hot towel, "madam, now what should we do?"


    Xu Qian''s face was fierce. She pressed her hand and said, "I''ve always heard that she likes rose cakes. You''ll go to the kitchen and make some. If you don''t know it, don''t let the people in the pavilion find it."


    Mrs. Gu retreated. When she passed the garden, she saw a maid in the wind Pavilion rushing past with a food box. Mrs. Gu called her to stop, lifted the lid of the food box and asked with a smile what it was.After all, she is the woman in charge of the house. The maid does some sweeping work in Tingfeng Pavilion all the year round. She is not as important as the common cloud. At this time, she shows her according to her words.


    After glancing at it, Mrs. Gu covered it for herself. The powder hidden on her fingernail fell into the cake. But for a moment, it was already integrated with the rose cake.


    Back to listen to the wind Pavilion, vulgar cloud is to Yu Wen Ling Xi thin fan, see maidservant just come back, square scolded two, "how action so slow, but let the princess good wait."


    The maidservant got the word, busy nuono said: "sister Suyun just said that the princess''s cake can''t be made by someone else, so the maidservant personally watched the cook do it again, so it was delayed."


    After hearing this, Yu wenlingxi waved his hand, "it''s OK, you step back first."


    Recently, the common cloud is very vigilant, for food and clothing is more and more meticulous, for fear that there is a heart of revenge on the other side of Tingyu building, everything has to be personally involved. Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t care. Even if Xu Qian wants to poison her, she won''t be killed. In the end, she just lifts a stone and smashes herself in the foot. Now that she''s forbidden, she must be more peaceful.


    Just thinking, Su Yun has already entered the room to make tea for her. Lying in the green bamboo room, Yu Wen Lingxi gently picks up a piece of cake and sucks the sugar on it.


    When she comes out of the tea, the housekeeper calls her out again, saying that the bass in the market is sold out. I don''t know if I can change it.


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t think so, and orders them to say far away, don''t quarrel with themselves, and then he takes a sip of the just cooked tea. This tea is new to Cangshan snow green. This year, she gets very little, but Yuwen Lingxi drinks it with a little bitterness. She frowns and has a preserved fruit in her mouth. She just feels better.


    This series of actions all fell into the eyes of the maid in the hospital. She quietly hooked the corner of her mouth and went out.

 Chapter 74

    Today, there is no wind in the bamboo forest. Yuwen Lingxi feels a little stuffy. After sitting for a while, he swings his sleeve and goes inside. When I open the pear blossom wooden door, I can see that the room is empty. Today, all the maids in the wind pavilion are going out to clean up yesterday''s mess. Last night, they just made room for her.


    She suddenly felt dry mouth, some hot solution of a button, line to the table, Yuwen Lingxi is thinking to pour himself a cup of tea to ease some, haven''t take the cup, then see behind suddenly more than a hand out.


    She suddenly turned back, saw behind him a strong man in black, is a face of obscene smile rushed over, mouth also read: "little beauty, where do you want to go."


    Yuwen Lingxi coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. When he was about to throw out the silver needle, he suddenly felt dizzy. His hand was a little empty. He was careless. He saw that the silver needle just flew out and landed on the man''s knee.


    The feeling of dryness and heat on her body is getting stronger and stronger. Yuwen Lingxi can''t help but want to untie her clothes and breathe. Her ears are getting red, and the surrounding of her neck has become a mass of pink. There is an ambiguous smell in the air.


    The man saw that she was not strong enough, and he had a bad heart. Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes were cold, and he forced to hold a corner of the table with his right hand to stabilize his mind. Three silver needles flew out of his hand again. This time, it was in the middle of the root. When he heard that, Yuwen Lingxi came forward and pressed the way: "who sent you?"


    I saw that man''s words were not clear, and he couldn''t help wriggling to her side, which was extremely obscene.


    Yu Wen Ling as like as two peas, his head suddenly flashed past, which is exactly the same as that of the drug when it happened. See her flurried to give oneself a pulse, the look on the face is more stern.


    The man was controlled by the silver needle, now lying on the ground unable to move. Yuwen Lingxi tries to suppress the agitation in his heart and gather all the internal forces in his body. He wants to press down the medicine first.


    At this time, I saw a dress alkyne suddenly fell into the eye at the door. She was about to do it again. In a moment, she saw the appearance of the person. Yuwen Lingxi''s mind flew around. Regardless, she picked up the tea tray on the table and threw it at the man on the ground. At that time, the man fainted.


    Lu Zhaohe quickly stepped forward, lifted her up and said, "but are you hurt?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi low voice way a sentence have no matter, oneself then far fetched of stride son to walk toward the bed. In today''s situation, if she had been standing, her blood would have been surging up, and she would have played the role of this drug to the extreme.


    However, as soon as she reached the window, she heard a sudden noise at the door. It seemed that there was a sound of Yuwen leaving. Yuwen Lingxi immediately responded. She looked back in a hurry and was about to ask Lu Zhaohe to hide the man first. Then she saw him in a blue gown. She picked up the man with one hand and stuffed him into the cupboard.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi eyebrow color a coagulate, in the heart secret way just now clear all see he went out of the mansion, how and halfway turn back.


    Just think about it, Yuwen Lingxi only feel the body is more hot panic, she once again opened a buckle, revealing the pink skin inside. The woman''s face was ruddy, and she leaned back. Seeing that she was about to fall, Lu Zhaohe quickly grasped it. Then she felt that it was wrong. She asked again in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hot, hot..." Yu Wen Ling Xi murmurs a way, the hand reply nature of climb up his neck. Lu Zhaohe''s eyes flashed a little bit of precaution. Seeing that the noise outside the door was getting louder and louder, he felt that it was not a good way to lie on the ground. So he followed this posture and picked up Yu Wen Lingxi and walked to the bed behind the screen.


    It seemed that Yuxi''s body and mind were moved by the warmth of the man''s body.


    The voice in her brain is constantly bewitching. Yuwen Lingxi knows that what she wants is far more than those in front of her eyes.


    They fell back and planted on the bed together. As a result of this action, Yuwen Lingxi''s skirt was already open, revealing the original red peony belly pocket. Looking down, it was full of spring.


    Lu Zhaohe''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly. When he was about to leave his body, his hand was held unconsciously. The next second, he saw that their eyes were opposite. Yu Wen''s eyes were a little lax. This kind of flattery made the man''s eyes red. Unconsciously, Lu Zhaohe had already bent down.


    By the time he came back, they had been holding each other for a long time.


    After kissing her lips, Lu Zhaohe shifted his position again. He slowly kisses her from behind his ears, then to the center of his eyebrows and the bridge of his nose.


    Lu Zhaohe''s hand slowly glides down the curve of her body. Now his eyes have been covered with a trace of love, Lu Zhaohe across the thin material of clothes, a hand suddenly stroked her soft scar, but gently pinch, you can hear Yuwen Lingxi unbearable murmur.


    The sound was like an aphrodisiac. Lu Zhaohe lost control immediately. He slipped his lips off her face again and kissed her all the way down her neck, gently kissing her slender clavicle.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden door was suddenly forced to open. The sound awakened the spirit of Yuwen Lingxi. Her face was slightly heavy. She saw Lu Zhaohe lying on her body. When she was about to open it, she suddenly heard the voice of Yuwen Li, "Yuwen Lingxi, you are really bold. Now you dare to have an affair with others!"The two lying on the bed were all slightly stunned. Yuwen Lingxi quietly moved his internal power. After a while of tossing, the feeling of dryness and heat in her body was much better now. She and Lu Zhaohe looked at each other, and when they were about to open their mouth, they suddenly heard him say: "because of yesterday''s event, the king and the imperial concubine had not yet rested in another courtyard. Now they are sleeping. I don''t know where the adulterer in the prime minister''s mouth came from. ¡±


    his voice is cold and symbolic. This time, it''s Yuwen''s turn to stand outside the screen. He replied awkwardly: "it''s Weichen who insulted mang. Just now I just heard the news that he broke into an unknown man in tingfengge. Weichen just arrived because he was worried about Xi''er''s safety."


    After hearing what he said, Lu Zhaohe didn''t ask any more questions. He only said faintly, "please take the door with you when you go out."


    Yuwen from the embarrassment of back out, line to the door, he severely reprimanded the rumor of the people, and ordered the housekeeper to drag people out to play twenty board just to calm down.


    Compared with the bustle outside, it was quiet inside. Yuwen Lingxi''s body temperature began to drop gradually. Taking advantage of the gap between Lu Zhaohe''s words, she had already used her internal power to completely press down the medicine.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yu wenlingxi felt a sudden light on his body. He saw that Lu Zhaohe had turned over and got out of bed.

 Chapter 75

    As soon as he took two steps, he turned back and said, "princess, please have a rest. What do you want to do with the people in this cupboard?"


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally can''t fake Lu Zhaohe. After all, she just used the silver needle. Although it''s small and hard to distinguish, if you want to turn it over, you can still find it.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi covered the quilt and covered herself tightly. She stood up slightly and said, "don''t worry, Lord. I''ll get rid of it when I wait. I''ll just drag it out and sink into the lake."


    She spoke softly, and seemed to be talking about a small matter. Lu Zhaohe looked at Yu Wen Lingxi with some complexity, and thought to himself whether the women in the boudoir were as calm and bold as her. Seeing the man staring at him, Yuwen Lingxi slightly straightened her broken hair in front of her eyes. She looked up with a smile and said, "isn''t the princess going to go to the appointment of Mr. Qin? Why did she come back again?"


    Lu Zhaohe replied: "Qin Feng was called to the medicine stove by his grandfather today. I think there are new pills to match. When I got to the door, someone came to report it, so I came back."


    Both of them omit the matter of just now. When Lu Zhaohe stepped down, her face was suddenly cold. Now it''s not necessary to guess who moved a moth behind her back. Yuwen Lingxi got up and sat in front of the bronze mirror, only looking at the red stars on her neck. She frowned and called the common cloud, and said in a cold voice, "prepare water for me."


    After bathing, she changed into fresh clothes again. At this time, Lu Zhaohe was coming from the outside. Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help showing her smile again. "Where''s the princess?"


    He lightly patted the fine dust on his hands, "just now, Mrs. Gu came to reply, saying that the owner of Tingyu building was seriously ill and in a deficit. I want to find you to set aside a sum of money to buy some Ganoderma lucidum tonic."


    "And then?" Yu Wen Ling Xi raises an eye to ask a way.


    Lu Zhaohe gave her a glance and said in a low voice, "I said that the princess was tired last night, and now she is still resting. Let her come back in the afternoon."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the man in front of Xindao seems to be on the way.


    He knew that he and Xu Qian were already incompatible. He just exposed her yesterday, and today he was framed by revenge.


    And just now for the matter, do not say the slightest doubt, only light with.


    The various attitudes between Yu Wenli and himself make Yu wenlingxi squint his eyes, which is similar to his usual position in court politics.


    No one offends more, but they don''t please.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Ying Ying smile, "I first thank the princess."


    "Is what the princess said today or yesterday?"


    She suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "the princess really has a good memory, but I don''t miss it at all. I just have nothing else to cook a pot of tea for the princess."


    Words fall, see her to really manage.


    After a while, he came up with a wooden tray of vermilion paint with a cup of tea soup in it.


    Lu Zhaohe took it and sipped it in his mouth. It was really fragrant. He said: "the taste is so good and the quality is good. I think it''s the best."


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "the princess is really a powerful mouth. This is Xishan Bailu that I collected in my house before I got married. Although it is not as valuable as Xueding hancui, it is also the top grade of tea."


    Lu Zhaohe chuckled, then picked up the teapot beside him, and saw that he skillfully turned the cup and landed it on the table, but not a drop of water leaked out. Hou Fu took up the teapot and filled it with water. He closed it again and handed it over. He said with a smile, "open it and have a look."


    Yuwen Lingxi opened the lid doubtfully, and saw that a jasmine had come out of the tea soup she had just drunk. She was surprised and said, "tea plays!"


    This is a unique skill of tea cooking. It uses the method of soup injection and teaspoon stirring to make the pattern of "soup pattern and water vein". If it is more powerful, it can be transformed into landscape. Seeing her interesting appearance, Lu Zhaohe said with a smile: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects."


    She was just in the mood when she stepped in and said, "princess, someone is asking to see you outside the door."


    She didn''t know what to say. Yuwen Lingxi naturally knew that there must be something Lu Zhaohe couldn''t listen to, so he said with a smile: "now the housekeeper, there are people coming to ask for instructions every day. Excuse me for a while." She came back to the bamboo forest with a bow.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuwen Lingxi side head looked inside one eye, deep voice asked a way.


    As the saying goes: "little master, just now the spy came to report that Cuizhu had been beaten 20 times. In order to help the second aunt take out her anger, Hougu ordered someone to take a three inch long thin silver needle and prick her for dozens of times. Now her life is on the line."


    Yuwen Lingxi frowned more and more, and her words were hard to catch up with. She had agreed, but now she naturally wanted to protect Cuizhu.


    "What did Yu Wen say from there?"


    "The prime minister hasn''t made a decision yet. I think it''s because there''s a second aunt in it. Now it''s not the same as sending officials. It''s annoying to keep watching, so..."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was getting colder and her hand could not help climbing up a green twig beside her. She said with a trace of sarcasm: "so we have to kill the mouth. It''s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone because it won''t leak the news and save trouble."She waved her hand impatiently. "In this case, I''ll fulfill her wish. You can do it by yourself. Don''t screw it up for me." After that, she suddenly remembered something and asked, "what can I do with that man this morning?"


    "It''s already been taken out. Shen Bi said that it''s to split people up and feed the dog in the backyard."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded slightly, "when I take her away, I remember to take fifty Liang silver from the brocade box in the room. It''s just my thanks for her help this time, and then I''ll find a good doctor to treat her."


    The common cloud retreats according to the speech, taking the feigning death medicine that Yu Wen Ling Xi just gave to the wood room.


    Originally, there was no room for Cuizhu in the Tingyu building. Even if she could not be killed in the open, at least she would not live long. In this case, Yuwen Lingxi might as well follow their wishes. After taking this fake death medicine for about an hour, there will be no breath at all. When people find it, they will find a broken mat and throw Cuizhu to the back mountain.


    Then let Shen Bi send someone to take her away, so everything is in place.


    Yu wenlingxi walked back a few steps. When he was about to return to the bamboo forest, he saw that Lu Zhaohe had disappeared. He was so hot outside that he couldn''t stay long. Thinking carefully, I have stepped into the room.


    At this time, the man in a black dress came out from a corner. He stared thoughtfully at the place where Yuwen Lingxi had just explained his words. He couldn''t hear clearly, but he almost understood it.


    Lu Zhaohe chuckles. Yuwen Lingxi, you are really not simple.

 Chapter 76

    Finally, a few days later, Cui Zhu''s death sank into the sea like a stone, and she didn''t experience any waves in the prime minister''s mansion. It seems that nothing has happened in the Tingyu building, and the office is still eating and drinking every day. Although Xu Qian punished confinement, but also did not see what action from the next Yuwen.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s heart is full of coldness, but it''s not easy to start now, so he gave up. When she was bored, she received a letter from Jiansu''s palace saying that Jingyang palace had been restless in recent days. Yuwen was keen to look for life and death again, so Jiansu directly ordered the eunuch to take the poisoned wine dagger and add three feet of white silk, saying only that she wanted to help her.


    Lu Zhang is not in the palace, so her identity is naturally unique. She doesn''t want Yu Wen to be sensitive, and then she calms down. She can''t help but smile and say, "sister Jane really has a good governance."


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe pushed the door and came in. Yuwen Lingxi quickly folded the letter into his sleeve and said, "Jun Wang."


    He lightly answered a voice way: "tomorrow the emperor elder brother will return from the forest mountain, this king took the will to go to pick up, today want to go back to the palace to do some, the princess but want to then this king to go back together."


    When Yuwen Lingxi heard that Lu Zhangzhai had finished, she would go back to the palace soon, so she said with a smile: "of course, I''ve already married and I want to go back to the palace with the princess."


    Order people to come in and simply clean up, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe go to the study to say goodbye to Yuwen, and then take the carriage back. Passing through the middle of the long street, Lu Zhaohe suddenly called the parking man and said, "I remember that the princess always loved to use the snacks from that shop. Now I want to buy some."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi takes a look at the dim sum room across the road, and suddenly remembers that she changed her identity with Jane Su on the day she came back. At the moment, she can''t help laughing and saying: "the princess really has a good memory. Last time I came here, I didn''t buy the crab cake, and I lost it for a long time."


    Seeing Lu Zhaohe nodded, he let the little guy take the silver to buy it. See Yu Wen Ling Xi lean on the chair, light way: "still remember the princess last time must be to go, how today but don''t go."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face didn''t panic. He was still calm and clear. He said with a smile: "it''s really hot today. I''m afraid I''ll go out in the summer, and I''ll have to be short of breath for a long time when I go back."


    When the boy came back, he handed the cake in his hand and set out again.


    There was a bag slightly open, and a strong milk smell swept through the car. Lu Zhaohe took it and put it in Yuwen Lingxi''s palm and said, "it''s still a long way to go back to the palace. Let''s have some snacks to cushion our stomach first."


    She opened it and saw that the inside of the bag was crystal clear Hibiscus cake. This kind of cake was cool and delicious. If it was combined with iced Yangzhi manna, it would be the top grade to relieve the heat.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked up and gave a smile, and then put the things back on the table, "I''m easy to get blood hot, and the fried sesame seeds are hot. Last time I had dinner with the princess, I explained. Now the princess is still eating by himself."


    Seeing that she looked the same, Lu Zhaohe only pretended that he had been negligent, and then withdrew his hand and said, "it''s the king''s fault. Just now the steward of the mansion said that he found some big sea fish in the South China Sea recently. The emperor brother fasted and gave two to the Palace besides rewarding the concubines in the back palace. The princess likes spicy food. Later in the evening, she will let you have a red river on the kitchen of forgetting Yueju. "


    The meaning of Manjianghong is very obvious, that is to put the fish into the oil pan and soak it with hot oil, deep fry it until it is golden and crispy, spread a layer of hemp pepper on the bottom when loading the plate, and then burn the vegetable oil very hot. Once you put it on the pepper noodles, the plate will be bright red, and the color is good-looking.


    But Yuwen Lingxi had some stomach problems and didn''t like to use it too spicy. Now that Lu Zhaohe mentioned it, she knew that she wanted to test herself, so she said with a smile, "Wang Ye has a heart. It''s hard for you to remember my taste. Don''t forget to eat in Yueju tonight. A few days ago, when Jasmine fell, I ordered someone to pick up the wine and bury it under the Begonia tree in front of the yard, I think it can be used in the near future. "


    There was a sudden cool wind blowing in the air, which lifted the curtain of the carriage. Lu Zhaohe''s face was not clear for a moment, but he said with a smile: "today is not enough. Tomorrow I will welcome my brother back, and I will enter the palace tonight. A few days later, it happens to be the Lotus Festival. If I am free, I will take the princess out for a walk and have a look at the Lantern Festival. "


    Yuwen Lingxi is bored with the tassel hanging from the bamboo curtain. After listening to his words, her hand moves slightly. She says with a smile: "I''m waiting for the invitation of the king."


    Just say, carriage suddenly a burst of turbulence, Yu text Ling Xi a didn''t sit steady, then forward to fall. She was about to use her internal power to stabilize her figure. Suddenly, she felt that her waist was soft, and the next second she fell into Lu Zhaohe''s arms.


    "You smell good." Lu Zhaohe slightly close, only smell Yuwen Lingxi body upload a faint fragrance, the taste is very familiar.


    She was slightly shocked, remembering that she used to make up her face with incense cakes, which was not a valuable thing. But the star child Dai and snow rouge is really rare, often are hard to find. And the fragrance of this thing is subtle, but if it is painted on the eyebrow, it will soon spread a burst of orchid fragrance, and long eyebrows into the temples, such as the distant mountains of Dai.


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "what kind of powder does the princess usually use? It''s so special.""Concubine is particularly silent, the West son draws together the thing of the jade orchid juice from the city to come out of the way, so he uses a voice to leave the city


    "No wonder." He pondered, and then continued: "the Japanese king of big marriage ordered people to prepare jade hairpin powder and hibiscus Dai for the princess. I don''t know if they still like it."


    Yuwen Lingxi smile, she naturally saw two boxes of things on the dresser. These are the tribute of Nanzhao state, so they are very precious. Lu Zhang got a total of three boxes, two of which were sent to Xihe palace. At the moment, he couldn''t help smiling and said modestly, "what the Lord gave me is really valuable, but I feel that it''s a bit extravagant to keep even every day, so I only take some from time to time."


    "It''s all right, just like it." Lu Zhaohe soft voice looked over, two eyes opposite, he smile very genial, like the warm sun in winter. Then he heard the man''s voice again, "on the day of the Lotus Festival, please don''t let the princess take what the king has given her. Don''t let it be dejected in the corner."


    The implication of this saying, Yu Wen Ling Xi knows that he seems to mean something, only raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "naturally, I thank you for your love."

 Chapter 77

    After about an hour, they arrive at the palace a little tired. Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe bid farewell to each other in the front hall as usual, and she goes straight back to Jiyue.


    Jane had obviously been waiting for a moment. Seeing her coming back, she got up slightly and said with a smile, "I''m still happy these days. Has Yu Wen ever made trouble for you?"


    Now Yu Wen came up and said, "I''m afraid I can''t get away from the water."


    "Oh, what good have you done?"


    Seeing that she was joking, Yu wenlingxi said angrily, "sister Jane, why do you say that to me? It''s just to help the prime minister''s family to rectify the family tradition. Some women here are restless all day long, and they act like demons one by one."


    After listening to her little complaint, Jane chuckled, covered her handkerchief, took off her coat, changed into a light and active dress, and said, "go back while it''s still early. I received news today that the emperor will be back tomorrow. Did you tell him about your recent departure from the palace in advance? "


    Until she buttoned up the last button on Yuwen Lingxi''s body, the woman said with a smile: "no, and it''s not a big deal. Now I''m fighting for him. What''s his doubt."


    After several days out of the palace, he was really tired. When Yuwen Lingxi returned to Xihe palace, the first thing was to lie in bed and have a good sleep. At dusk, when she finished her dinner, she felt oppressed, so she went around Yaoting lake to eat.


    While walking, I saw a group of beautiful girls picking lotus pods on the south bank. They were playing happily. People around are about to shout, suddenly she waved, "don''t pass."


    After a while, it''s time to ask for a gift again, and then sit down and say for half an hour. I''m really tired. She walked back in silence and was about to find a shady place to go around Taiye lake when she saw a woman in pink painting on the path among the flowers.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is tiny a smile, "originally is Miss Chu."


    Chu Xiu was painting the leaves of Begonia in front of the flower bed. When she heard that, she turned back and saw that it was an acquaintance. Her face was a little soft. She was blessed and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "Get up." Yuwen Lingxi walks slowly to the easel, and sees that most of the patterns are already depicted on her Xuan paper, which is very realistic, different from the extravagant style of Gongzhong painting gallery. Blue trees and red flowers, the corner of a few slightly forward, seems to be swaying in the wind.


    Yuwen Lingxi pointed to the laughing crowd over there, "why don''t you pick lotus pods with them? It''s very refreshing to cook soup with this thing in summer."


    I saw the woman quietly drop the brush, slightly stood in front of her, said with a smile: "I''m too quiet, and I don''t have much contact with the ladies on weekdays, but I don''t care what I do." Then she paused, looked at Yu Wen Lingxi again and said, "I don''t know if the empress is better. I should have visited Xihe palace, but the emperor ordered me not to disturb you, so..."


    She wants to say and stop, sighed: "empress in the future also need to pay more attention to, the harem is dangerous, the imperial concubines are like tiger wolf general."


    Yuwenlingxi received her kindness, also know that those days of pretending to be ill, Chu Xiu frequently sent the palace maids to send rare supplements, although the Imperial Palace warehouse has everything, but the mountain ginseng on Lingfeng is really rare, she said with a smile: "Miss Lao Chu is worried, everything is fine in this Palace."


    After talking with her for a while, Yuwen Lingxi felt a little tired, so he left Chuxiu and went back. As she passed the long street, she saw a big guard of honor coming from the opposite side. Qian Ning frowned and said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Recently, the Ling imperial concubine has been searching for life and death, and she has copied many scriptures to burn them in Hongfa temple, saying that it''s to atone for her own misfortune. Yu Wen leaves to turn a hand then will fold son up to work properly mountain, say is work properly imperial concubine already repent, just force the emperor to avoid the crime of her confinement


    "Oh?" Yu Wen Ling Xi scorns a smile, "she now pour cleverness, know hard come no good, change a method son of make demon."


    See concubine Yu Xi to drive a person''s interest to come down from the front of the sedan chair, she is very lazy


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at her up and down. She saw that the woman was wearing a skirt with water sleeves and pleated phoenix tail, which made her look more elegant. She stroked her hair bun and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Waiting for Yuwen sensitive to get up, only heard Yuwen Lingxi speak again: "Lingfei this dress is not vulgar, I don''t know but made by snow forging."


    After hearing this, the woman on the opposite side showed a smile of satisfaction. She gently raised her skirt. She saw that the sun was falling, and the skirt and the halo were all shining. It was very beautiful. Yu Wen was sensitive and said with a smile, "your concubine is really good-looking. This is the snow forging of the special tribute of Baiyu country. It''s the most clear and beautiful in summer."


    Yuwenlingxi smile, this snow forging Palace also only two, Lu Zhang did not say, directly sent to Xihe palace. She can''t live in peace every day. It''s a waste to wear such a precious thing. It''s a pity if she cuts it.


    is only a tribute to what is often attached to the state. It is kept in the warehouse of the palace. Yuwen''s sensitive daily expenses are also managed by the house of government, which is natural, and occasionally the Xiang Fu will give her some allowance, which is not a miracle. Concubines with a good family background are superior when they enter the palace, and they spend a lot of money on food and clothing.However, Yuwen is sensitive and careless. Once it is worn out, it will not be criticized?


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "that Lingfei is better to protect. It''s a pity if such a precious thing is cut."


    Yuwen sensitive has been severely suppressed recently. Seeing her saying this, she only thinks that the other party is teasing herself. She can''t help frowning and saying, "no matter how precious it is, it''s just Chinese things. There are still several horses in my palace. I wanted to send one to Xihe palace to make amends for the past. But my concubine suddenly remembered that she was used to wearing the Shu brocade of Suzhou weaving Bureau. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for her to wear anything else, so she gave up. "


    Thousands of listen to the back color is a sink, is about to come out to scold her don''t know the rules, suddenly by Yu Wen Ling Xi a hand stop.


    She is cold, cold face glares at thousand coagulate one eye, seem to scold her too impulsive, Yu Wen sensitive smile to take a panoramic view of everything, see Yu Wen Ling Xi light way: "Ling imperial concubine''s mother''s family is outstanding, food and clothing are the best in the palace. Recently, I got a pair of rouge jade inlaid in the palace Words fall, she seems to be funny coagulate Yu Wen sensitive one eye, "Ling Fei this hair bun gem, or a few days ago style."


    Yuwen sensitive was satirized, the heart is very angry, just about to reply, suddenly listen to the corner door eunuch to report, "Niang Niang, the emperor is back."

 Chapter 78

    Yuwen sensitive face instant joy, unconsciously asked: "now where the guard of honor, the emperor how long to return to the palace?"


    The eunuch knelt down, saluted respectfully, and said to Yuwen Lingxi, "the emperor has just passed the Xuanwu Gate. Later, he will go to Chengqian palace to bathe and change clothes, and then go to Yangxin palace to meet the courtiers. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go to Hougong tonight. And the emperor ordered, now the sun is very hot, ladies and gentlemen, you''d better go back to the palace and have a rest earlier. "


    Yuwen sensitive face some chat up, she looked at the woman around, see Yuwen Lingxi whole face no change, don''t feel sour way: "the imperial concubine seems to be not very happy for the emperor back to the palace."


    "How?" Yu Wenling flicked his sleeve and said with a smile, "the emperor is very tired. Now he should calm down and have a rest for a few days. It''s just that Ling Fei is so eager to face the saint. I don''t know if it''s because she''s been confined for a long time. If so, I''ll fight with you and go back to the emperor for you tomorrow and let him have time to sit in Jingyang palace of Ling Fei. "


    Yu Wen''s sensitive face became more and more displeased. She immediately lost interest and only scoffed: "I don''t have to worry about my concubine''s affairs, but my concubine has just recovered from a serious illness. It''s better to stay in the hospital and walk less."


    Yuwen Lingxi heart smile, this sour taste don''t know how much, and resentment thick let a person funny.


    She has never been in favor. Anyone with a clear eye can see it.


    However, Yuwen is sensitive and has no self-knowledge. He only knows provocation blindly. He constantly digs holes for himself without self-knowledge. It''s really pitiful.


    Yuwen Lingxi stepped forward slowly, and saw the woman in front of her. She seemed to have no idea what she wanted to do. After half a sound, she heard a slightly chilly voice. Yuwen Lingxi sneered: "our palace''s own body will naturally be well conditioned, but the Lingfei has made such a mistake. When she gets lucky for the first time, she can''t come back for the second time. As the saying goes, she often lives in the river You can''t keep your shoes wet when you walk. If there is a Japanese palace where the child you killed comes to your door, the master of Hongfa temple may not be able to protect you. "


    "Nonsense Yuwen''s sensitive face was in a panic: "the most taboo thing in the palace is ghosts and gods. As the head of the harem, how can you say such five mysteries and three ways?"


    Yu wenlingxi hooked the corner of his mouth, and the silk handkerchief in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. She pointed to it and said with a smile: "there are many things in the world that can''t be explained clearly. For example, this silk handkerchief is blown to the ground by the wind, but the Palace is very tight, but it is influenced by external forces. Two days later, it will be the Chinese New Year''s day. The Ling imperial concubine is better to take care of herself. "


    Words fall, see a woman lightly turn round, light way: "return to palace."


    Looking at Yuwen Lingxi''s back, Yuwen is still in the same place. Although ghosts and gods say that she doesn''t believe it in the past, when she comes to the palace to do Dharma work, listening to the faint ring from Hongfa temple, she always makes people panic in the middle of the night.


    Lianxi Wei shook her hand, and suddenly said, "don''t believe your concubine''s words, madam. The emperor has the most Dragon Spirit in this palace. Even if there is one, you can live in these dirty things." Words fall, she smile, "maidservant heard recently Royal Garden crape myrtle bloom just right, Niang Niang don''t if go to enjoy the scenery."


    Yuwen sensitive by Yuwen Lingxi this time stir, which still have the idea of appreciating flowers, only stuffy way: "this palace is lack, and first return to the palace."


    In the evening, as the eunuch said, Lu Zhang neither turned over the sign nor went to Xihe palace as usual. In the inner room, Yuwen Lingxi is taking the things that have been investigated by someone to check one by one. Seeing qianning holding the washing water, the look on his face suddenly gets cold.


    "Madam, it''s getting late. Please go to bed quickly."


    Yuwen Lingxi light should a, saw her straight from the hands of qianning took the face of the veil, after careful use again put back, "Gusu area of the cargo ship has been completed recently, you go to yunmengzhai tomorrow to find a person to check the results, after the completion of the water around Youyun Sixteen States is, don''t have to go back to the palace."


    Qian Ning''s hand slightly, then knelt down and said: "Lord, my subordinates are wrong. Today''s thing is that I''m not stable enough. Please give my subordinates another chance."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was as frosty as frost. She took a look at the person who sat down and said: "I used to think that you were proper in handling affairs, so I came to the palace with you this time. I wanted to have an assistant occasionally, but I didn''t want you, but I couldn''t keep my breath. I learned a lot about the women''s style in the palace. If today Yuwen is sensitive enough to find out that we are too inquisitive about snow forging, you will scold, and all the bedding of this palace will be destroyed. In that case, I don''t want you to go back to Youyun Sixteen States first to collect your heart. "


    Now I''m going to sweep the Emperor Yu state, and then I''m going to do a wrong thing for you


    Her words leave a little leeway, in the end, in the face of qianning is Linglong Pavilion Dharma protector, all these years. If changed common wench, now then don''t know is what appearance.


    The next morning, Dongfang vomited a little white, and qianning left with the burden on her back. When she got out of the Xuanwu Gate, she looked a little lost. Seeing the carriage sent by Shen Bi stopped in the distance, she hesitated for a moment and went up.Yuwen Lingxi has always been strict in his work. When he first employed people, he made a big change in March. Since the establishment of Linglong Pavilion, all kinds of things have settled down, so he chose several people to reuse. Qianning is one of them.


    Now, however, she grabs the satin on the cushion in chagrin, as if complaining about her impulse and humiliation. A gust of wind blows, and the curtain is suddenly lifted. Qianning suddenly feels lonely and bleak, and all kinds of words turn into a silent sigh.


    When Yuwen Lingxi got up, he heard that someone had come to report that some days ago she had released a group of old maids from the palace. Now the house of internal affairs has sent some new people to ask her to choose some attractive maids to serve.


    When she stood in front of the hall, she saw a line of people, all dressed in the same color of water blue. Yuwen Lingxi pretended to order a few unintentionally. After the handover of the father-in-law of the house of internal affairs, she leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch and said, "something happened to qianning''s family. I''ve been waiting for her for many years, so I''ll go out of the palace with grace. You look like a smart man. In the future, you will be in charge of the Xihe palace. "


    See that woman Ying Ying a worship, respectfully way: "maidservant thanks your concubine Niang Niang grace."


    After breakfast in the small kitchen, the door of the inner hall was suddenly pushed open. The woman respectfully went forward to help Yuwen Lingxi dress up, and the bronze mirror also reflected her face. Yuwen Lingxi looked at it and then laughed and said in a shallow voice: "lvmiao, it''s you."

 Chapter 79

    I saw green wonderful micro blessing, "yesterday received a letter from the Lord of the cabinet, then went to the house without delay, thought it would take some trouble, do not want to coincide with the time of the election, maidservant then to the man under the powder, back out of the palace."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded with satisfaction. Lvmiao is one of the four Dharma protectors of Linglong Pavilion. He is famous for his iron blood and decisiveness in the Jianghu. Qian Ning used to be good at making drugs and arranging organs, but now he is the top three in the list of killers.


    After explaining some related matters in the palace, Yuwen Lingxi leads a group of people to Chengqian palace after breakfast. Lu Zhang just went down to the court. After listening to the eunuch''s announcement, he quickly said, "don''t invite your concubine in yet."


    She came quietly with a small step. Yu Wenling and Xi Yingying bowed to her and said, "my concubine, I sincerely invite the emperor''s holy peace."


    "You don''t have to be polite to love your concubine." Lu Zhang saw her coming, so he put down his pen and walked down from the Dragon case. He put his hand around Yu Wen, and Lingxi said, "I''m not in the palace these days. I''m looking at your concubines. They''re all thin." Words fall, only met with a trace of displeasure turned his head denounced: "you are usually how to take care of the master!"


    It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Lu Zhang''s mood fluctuates so much that it has gradually become common in the eyes of his servants. Two people you Nong I Nong for a while, until Gao Gonggong waved a group of people to wait, just quiet down.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi broke away from Lu Zhang''s arms slightly. He saw that the man''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t say anything. He said: "why do you suddenly think of looking for me today? There are too many affairs in the daytime. I can''t move myself. I wanted to go to your palace to use a bowl of sour bamboo shoots and shredded chicken porridge at night, but I didn''t want you to come in person."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smile, promote narrow mouth way: "the emperor really is in Lin Shan fast, stuffy flustered, you already think, wait for the minister concubine to go back to order the small kitchen to open fire to cook to send.". It''s very hot in summer. It''s very good to use some soup. If you are free, you can make a bowl of crispy pickled cucumbers with your servant. It''s the most refreshing. "


    Lu Zhang said with a smile: "if you talk about food, I''m afraid the whole palace will lose you."


    Two people sat to narrate a words, Yu Wen Ling Xi just drank a cup of tea soup way: "the Emperor just returned recently, afraid to miss a lot of things." Then, she took out a small stack of paper from Guangxiu, in which all the pieces recorded yuwenli''s silver in the underground bank. The amount was too much, not to mention. Only the jewels and emeralds pawned in the pawnshop were a pile, and they were all top-grade.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes flashed a trace of light, she said: "the emperor really don''t know, these things from the pawnshop are sold by several poor scholars. My concubine sent someone to come and look into it. After using some tricks, they vomited everything clean. "


    Lu Zhang snorted coldly, "naturally, if the prime minister comes out in person, I''m afraid it will cause a great disturbance in the capital. But I don''t know one thing. The tribute has always been exquisite, even if it''s not valuable. Yu Wenli is so extravagant that he doesn''t pay attention to it. "


    Yuwen Lingxi is holding hands to pick up a string of Buddhist beads on the Dragon case. Seeing this, she thinks it must be brought back by Lu Zhang recently. She says with a smile: "the object is dead after all, but if it is changed into silver, the meaning is very different."


    Yesterday, she sent people out to search for information after Yu Wenmin''s death. She didn''t get much, but she didn''t get nothing. Yuwenli seems to have some connection with Baiyu kingdom. If so, his intention of intersecting with Xiaoguo is obvious. Just thinking, Lu Zhang took out a stack of paper and said, "I have recently sent out a palace to check it out. There are many hidden minerals under the name of Yu Wen. Although he has never personally come forward, the arrangement behind the scenes is dominated by one person."


    Yuwen Lingxi took a look, but he was not surprised. He was involved in mining, gold, silver and iron ore in the state of Li. Over the years, although she has been expanding her business scope and extending her hand more and more, she is just making some money.


    Yunmeng shipping is Yuwen Lingxi''s first large-scale industry. Penglai Island is surrounded by water and isolated from the world. People have to use ships to get to the island. In recent years, she has seen all over the territory of this continent, and increasingly feels that water transportation is a shortcut. Whether it''s yunmengzhai''s delivery of goods or helping Lu Zhang carry food and grass, it''s a steady business.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi light way: "don''t want Yu Wen to leave ambition so big, now afraid is to press can''t bear." She read one by one, and the look on her face became more and more heavy.


    Just as he was thinking about it carefully, he heard Lu Zhang''s mouth saying, "I''ve been to Lin mountain for a few days, but you''ve been out of the palace?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Wei Zheng Zheng, reply: "yes, not only out of the palace, but also by the way back to the prime minister''s house, solved a big problem."


    She thought that since Lu Zhang had asked, she didn''t have to hide it. Yu Wen Lingxi couldn''t distinguish his look, so she asked with a smile, "how do you know I came out of the palace?"


    "Dark night." Lu Zhang Dingding said a name, he slightly stepped forward, the pupil under the light overflowed suffocating dark meaning, "I repeatedly told you not to go out of the palace easily, do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it, if it is detected abnormal, then all the previous work is abandoned."Yuwen Lingxi instantly remembers the shadow guard he gave him that day. These days, he is too busy and upset, and the other side has good skills, so it is inevitable to ignore him. Speaking of this, an idea suddenly flashed through Yuwen Lingxi''s mind. Did Lu Zhang send Yingwei to his destination not for protection, but for


    She then sank her eyes and said, "since I can go out of the palace, I must have made a complete plan. The emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. If you want to get information, someone must come out. Do you think that if you stay in the palace for a long time, there will be pie from the sky? "


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Lu Zhang is also a little unhappy. He hears that Yu wenlingxi pretends to be respectful. His business tone makes him confused. When he is about to speak again, he is interrupted and says: "I will follow up the matter of Yu wenlingxi again. I will not disturb the Emperor today. I will leave."


    Yuwen Lingxi was a little lucky. When he was about to turn around and walk away, he was suddenly grabbed by his sleeve robe. He only heard Lu Zhang behind him say in a cold voice: "I will say that, but I''m just worried about your safety. Now you appear too frequently in front of Showa. If you are noticed by him, it''s a big trouble, and..."


    After hearing this, yuwenlingxi knew that his words were reasonable, but she still felt uncomfortable. She gave a cold smile and said in a light voice: "the emperor has something to say. I don''t have to take into account the feelings of my concubine."

 Chapter 80

    Lu Zhang saw that she was still so stubborn, so he said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, you are still his princess."


    Yuwen Lingxi frowned and said in a funny way: "naturally, I dare not forget my identity for a moment, and this marriage is given by the emperor. When the overall situation is settled, it will be dust and dust. But now you and I have their own needs, so please make do with it." Words fall, she again Ying Ying a worship, get up to retreat.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Lu Zhang''s hand in his sleeve tightened slightly.


    It''s a good sentence that dust returns to dust. She always speaks so fiercely that she wants to choke her to death.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his anger was hard to calm down, and he could not help brushing his sleeve into the side hall.


    When Gao Gonggong pushed the door again, he saw a piece of precious inkstone broken in the middle of the main hall. His face was slightly surprised, but his heart was also full of 7788.


    Just now, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t look very good when she went out. Although she didn''t treat her servants kindly, she wasn''t harsh either.


    In the past, when I met my father-in-law Gao, I paid more or less tribute to him for his courtesy, but today I just walked away.


    He was thinking about whether he wanted to say something about the birth of chunpin, but Lu Zhang said first: "the lotus of bergamot that I ordered the house to prepare a few days ago is ready?"


    Gao Gonggong smile, as if to ease the atmosphere, he said: "yesterday has been completed, today''s manager Huang Shenglin to ask, is not the first to send pure concubine empress jade hall palace."


    Lu Zhang frowned slightly, as if in meditation, did not answer immediately.


    Gao Gonggong was also an old man in the palace. After waiting for Lu Zhang for a long time, he naturally knew when to open his mouth, so he closed his mouth.


    As we all know, this pure concubine is the daughter of Prince Yi and the cousin of the emperor.


    Usually, the concubines'' birthday is only to find a palace to celebrate, but since Yuwen Lingxi appeared, Lu Zhang''s attitude to the harem is always light. Most of these concubines have no place, and it''s not easy to disturb him.


    Although Prince Yi is a prince with a different surname, her Fu Jin and the Empress Dowager are sisters of a mother''s compatriots. Naturally, this relationship is very close.


    Lu Zhang''s face was slightly relaxed, and he said, "let''s go to Yutang palace for lunch today. I just gave this gift to chunpin."


    Yuwenlingxi went back to his Xihe palace. After sitting for a while, he could smell the movement outside. Lu Zhang went to chunpin, which set a precedent that he would not come to her. It caused many people to speculate whether jundao and his concubine were out of favor.


    Green wonderful listen to the upset, she had to protect the Lord, now saw the palace women used to pick things, face unconsciously condensation way: "today other people''s palace I can''t control, but if in Xihe palace someone broken mouth, then punish to Xing prison division, good life think of the past."


    Yuwen Lingxi is leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch in the room. Hearing this sound, her hand is slightly stunned. The page is not well grasped, and she almost falls down. Looking out of the window, the gardenias in the courtyard are blooming well, competing with other bouquets in the wind.


    She suddenly bowed her head and saw on the page a few words written by the poet of the former dynasty, "grace is like rain, majesty is like thunder." Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly a smile, can not be exactly this truth.


    She straightened out her mind and knew that she had been in the palace for a long time, so it was inevitable that she had a little affection for Lu Zhang, but the sincerity of the imperial family was very important.


    Yuwen Lingxi tears off the page and closes it to the cuff.


    In the evening, Yutang palace is full of excitement. Pure concubines are different from other people. They not only make fun of it, but also invite the concubines who have made friends with the palace to get together. Then they make a post to invite Yu wenlingxi.


    However, these were pushed by lvmiao. At this time, Yuwen Lingxi was sitting in front of the window, reading the note from the flying eagle. After she opened it again, her face finally showed.


    Jian Su wrote that after she returned to her house, Lu Zhaohe welcomed the holy driver back to the palace. On the next day''s rest day, she went to the bamboo grove ten miles outside the city. She sent someone to follow her. When she got to the door, she was blocked. There seems to be a maze. Because at the foot of the mountain, it is difficult to move because of the heavy fog in the morning.


    Adhering to the principle of Yuwen Lingxi, it''s natural not to act rashly, so he ordered people back.


    But now she is quite sure that there must be something strange in the bamboo forest.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi reaches out his hand to open the lamp cover, puts the note on the top and burns it gently. But after a while, he is swallowed up by the fire tongue, leaving only a ball of fine ash.


    Enron passed a few days, during this period, Yuwen sensitive listen to the comments of the palace, several times want to come to provocation Yuwen Lingxi, but she is not comfortable with the body to block out.


    No call can not enter, Yuwen sensitive also can''t, sloshing twice and no longer come.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw green Miao''s long blue dress coming in slowly. She held the mung bean soup she had just made and said, "it''s hot outside. My mother drinks something to dispel the summer heat."


    Yuwenlingxi glanced at her face. Her long hair was gently rolled up with a bun, and a crabapple was inserted on her head. When she leaned over, she only felt that the pearly green and the morning light were in harmony, with a faint halo. "This summer has passed most of the time, how can''t it be cool?"Green wonderful way: "maidservant this morning turn the Yellow calendar, see already is a big heat, want to boil a few days will arrive at the beginning of autumn, presumably at that time the weather will be slightly cool down."


    "Great heat, but July 11?" Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly gets up to ask a way, the green tendon on her forehead faintly beats, seem to have a headache.


    Green wonderful puzzled, but also continue to say: "back to the empress''s words, it is, and in a few days will be the festival."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face darkened. Zhongyuan festival was no harm. She never believed in ghosts and gods. She often felt that people''s hearts were even more terrible than these things.


    But there is a folk saying that after the Zhongyuan Festival, she recalled the agreement with Lu Zhaohe when she was in the prime minister''s residence last time.


    Originally this kind of small matter let Jane go, but she calculated carefully, until that day Xunyang Wenshi someone came to talk about the last business.


    This matter has always been in charge of Jane Su, Yu Wen Ling Xi can''t, had to go out on his own.


    At this time in Chengqian palace, Lu Zhangzheng looks at the spy under the seat with a dignified face. The people he sent out are all killed by yuwenli.


    Now, one of them came back alive with only one breath remaining: "the emperor, his subordinates are incompetent. He found out too quickly there, so he only saw that there are many people guarding in other courtyard."


    "Is Yu Wen away from that old man?"


    After a pause, the man seemed to be choked by something. After half a sound, he took a breath. He insisted and continued: "I''m here, and I''m not only the prime minister, but also a little child..."


    See his words haven''t finished, then two eyes a black dizzy past.

 Chapter 81

    When Gao Gonggong came in at the right time, he saw Lu Zhang''s face was cold, and then he called several confidants and dragged them to the side hall for treatment.


    At this time, he sat on the Dragon case, and the question in his heart became deeper and deeper. Why did Yu Wen Li appear in a house on Chang''an Street? Why is there a young son in that house?


    It is even more absurd to say that he was born in his concubine''s room.


    After all, Yu Wenli has the absolute right to speak in the mansion, so why not take it back to the mansion.


    He wanted to go to Xihe palace to discuss with Yuwen Lingxi. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, he suddenly remembered the unhappiness they had made two days ago and turned back to Yangxin palace.


    I saw the crescent of the moon, it was July 18.


    Yuwen Lingxi got up early this morning. She put on a blue green calyx plum and gold branch embroidered gown, washed a little and went out of the palace.


    She turns left and turns right when she is familiar with the road. When she opens the door, she sees that Jiansu has finished washing. She is in front of the bronze mirror and asks Suyun to make up her hair for her. Yu Wen Ling Xi said with a smile: "sister Jane got up so early. Did she hear that Xunyang is a beautiful man, so she wanted to meet Wen''s eldest son for a while?"


    Jane Su is used to laughing at her. Now she only says in a shallow voice, "you are the master who is used to being naughty. I really don''t know how many agreements you made with Lu Zhaohe when I was away. One today, one tomorrow, I''m in trouble. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi laughs playfully, pulls her sleeve and says: "sister Jane, it''s bothering me. As the saying goes, if I want to find something from him, it''s not the way to follow and peep every day."


    When she said this, she saw that it was already daybreak, and she was about to make up her face. When she sat beside her and passed the time in a bored way, she was distressed and said, "I came out so early. I think I haven''t had breakfast yet. I asked Suyun to cook a bowl of porridge for you."


    Yuwen Lingxi is about to answer the question when she hears that the common cloud opens the door. She says, "young Lord, the princess has ordered the kitchen of the mansion to prepare breakfast in the front hall. Now he is inviting you to go."


    Jane Su said with a smile, "go quickly. It''s hard for you to get out of the palace. If you can get something out of his words today, it''s a happy event."


    Yu wenlingxi nodded after hearing this, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something. She folded back and sat in front of the bronze mirror. She saw that the woman took two boxes of rouge powder from one corner of the dressing table and quickly applied it on her face. After finishing, she laughed at Jane. "Then I wish sister Jane a successful return today. If she won the business, Yunmeng won''t have to worry about it in the second half of the year It''s over. "


    Words fall, see her step out of the door and go. After about two quarters of an hour, Yuwen lingxifang came to the front hall. Lu Zhaohe suddenly raised his head when he listened to the voice. He said with a smile, "I thought the princess would sleep until the sun rises again today."


    When he just came out, Yuwen Lingxi had already changed his clothes. Now he was wearing a lake blue dress and a pearl purple dress, which made the whole person more beautiful and refined.


    She sat opposite Lu Zhaohe and said with a smile: "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. Since the princess has made an appointment with his concubine, how can he break the appointment with others?"


    So they finished their breakfast quietly. After they got on the carriage, Yuwen Lingxi only felt strange. He couldn''t help but asked with a smile: "normally, this Lotus Festival is the most wonderful in the evening. Why did the prince take his concubine out so early?"


    Lu Zhaohe was arranging the tassel of the jade pendant on his waist. When he saw her opening, he couldn''t help but smile. "The scenery in the capital is very good. I''m afraid that the princess will be bored. Today, Japan is free. Why don''t I take you out for a visit." Just then, he lowered his head again and fiddled with it for a moment. He saw that Sui Zi seemed stubborn, but it became more and more chaotic. Yu wenlingxi was not easy to sit and watch, so he came forward and said, "let me come."


    But for a moment, she turned her dexterous hand, and the hairy silk thread had been smoothed by her. Seeing this, Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "it''s the princess''s dexterity in the end."


    To Yuwen Lingxi''s surprise, Lu Zhaohe brought her to Linjiang. At this time, he stood on the bank and watched the boats swim by in twos and threes. With the wind in the morning, he had a different artistic conception.


    However, she has no pleasure in enjoying the scenery. Yu Wen Ling Xi can''t help but stare at him for several times. He even doubts whether he has exposed his identity. Lu Zhaohe''s face is light. He comforts himself to go step by step.


    So they boarded the boat, swam from the riverside to the middle of the river, and then went around to the lotus Bush for a moment.


    It''s not interesting to talk or laugh.


    Lu Zhaohe seemed to be more friendly to her than before. He often heard bursts of hearty laughter coming from the boat.


    At lunch, he took Yuwen Lingxi to Fengqi building. Most of the people who came here were men, so as long as a woman came, it was very eye-catching.


    The shopkeeper slightly raised his head and saw that she was a little disgraced, but it was the person he picked out by himself. He saw that the boy who was waiting at the bottom continued to attract guests freely.


    When she got to Yajian, she sat down and sighed, "the princess has really found a good place. Yajian here is very unique, and it''s facing Chang''an Street. It''s said that there''s the most flower and bird market there. It must be very interesting."


    Lu Zhaohe only felt that she was rare to come out, but it was just a novelty, so he also went for a stroll after dinner.While they were eating, a girl knocked on the door and sent a plate of rose cake, saying: "the princess is a familiar guest of Fengqi building. The shopkeeper ordered the maidservant to send it. Please use it slowly."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is drinking a spoonful of assorted soup, listen to her words, slightly hook the corner of the mouth, think it must be Shen Bi saw the arrangement.


    They finished their meal and came out. It turned cloudy today. A heavy rain last night dispersed the heat in the air. It was very cool.


    Yuwen Lingxi is attracted by the old man''s words at a small stall. He stops to look at them for a moment. At this moment, a child with long fetal hair suddenly rushes over and bumps into Yuwen Lingxi''s leg.


    She slightly changed her face, and then lowered her head, only to see a pair of dripping eyes staring at her. Before Yuwen Lingxi opened his mouth, the little guy behind him hugged him and called: "whose child is this?"


    Suddenly, a woman in the crowd arrived breathlessly. Seeing the child, she said, "thank you, young master. This is my young master."


    Seeing the child crying and refusing to go back with her, Lu Zhaohe turned a cold face and immediately said, "since you are the young master of your family, why don''t you recognize me?"


    His tone was always sharp, and he was stunned. The woman couldn''t tell why. Just as she was about to rob him, he saw a man coming out of the crowd again. With a respectful smile, he said to Lu Zhaohe: "what the woman said is right. The child beside the young master is really my little master. If the young master doesn''t believe me, please come with me to the door of my humble abode. The servant invited his wife out As soon as you recognize it, you will know. "

 Chapter 82

    Lu Zhaohe was not a meddler, but he was born upright, and now it''s about a young child. Unless he is a man with a heart of stone, it''s hard to refuse.


    The child was still leaning on the servant of the palace. He was sucking his hands. His eyes were as clear as gems. Yuwen Lingxi''s heart was a little soft. Seeing the child''s silly smile at her, he hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Although they did not leave Chang''an Street, they could see the corners of the gate not far away. Lu Zhaohe frowned, "why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    I saw the man just now with a modest smile, "don''t worry, young master. Our master''s house is at the end of the street. It''s not as busy as the front. Please move forward a few more steps, and you''ll be there."


    Taking advantage of the gap between them, Yuwen Lingxi looks at them secretly.


    Just now the woman son disposition is anxious, if not just just this young man comes out to help her out, Yu Wen Ling Xi will really think to meet a person tooth son.


    After a few more steps, they stood in front of a house.


    The man smiles slightly and says in a shallow voice: "please wait for me. I''ll go in and ask my wife to come out." He was a slave, but he was not like a servant in the government.


    Just think about it, Yuwen Lingxi reached out and stroked the jade bracelet on her wrist. The cold touch made her feel shocked. When she looked back, she saw a woman coming here in a hurry.


    When the woman came closer, Yuwen Lingxi just saw her face clearly.


    She was dressed in a proper goose yellow dress. She was slightly plump, round and even than the ordinary slender woman.


    And the lady didn''t wear too many pearl hairpins on her head, but she found a few simple hairpins to put in her bun.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she recognized that one of the hairpins was embedded with a rare pigeon blood jade.


    It seems that this family''s family background is not vulgar, Yu Wen Ling Xi side head at that child one eye, see he already stretched out a hand, seem to want the person in front of to embrace.


    It''s a natural law that mother and son attract each other. Lu Zhaohe reconfirmed it and finally ordered his family to take the child back.


    But when his eyes touched his wife''s face, Lu Zhaohe, who rarely showed the rest of his expression, was surprised. He frowned. He didn''t know where he had met her, but he was so familiar with her.


    Yuwen Lingxi came forward at the right time. After all, these trivial things of taking care of children are always the work of women. She said with a smile: "madam, you can have a good baby in the future. Nowadays, the world is dangerous. If similar things happen again, not everyone will be able to return to Zhao perfectly."


    The woman''s face was a bit gaunt, and she said with a smile: "what Miss told me is that Japan today I''m lucky today. If I''m late, I''m afraid I''ll lose my son. Please accept my respect. "


    Words fall, see her tiny a blessing, just about to get up, suddenly a falter, just stood in a corner of the woman quickly forward to mix her, then sink a voice: "Madam recently body empty, still not suitable to stay outside for a long time, maidservant help you go in."


    After hearing this, the woman''s face was stunned. She didn''t say anything, so she helped herself to go inside. At last, she said thank you again. Yuwen Lingxi laughed a little and made a reply.


    The young man, who was waiting for you to talk about business for a moment, just apologized for the inconvenience. I also asked my benefactor to give me the name of his residence, and the slave chose a gift of thanks to come to visit me on the right day. I asked you to accept it with a small heart. "


    Lu Zhaohe naturally pushed. He saw that the man was trying to stay. However, the little guy on one side said, "our master is the younger brother of the emperor. If you have the time to thank me, you might as well pay more attention to your master."


    Lu Zhaohe saw his words collide, denounced a sentence: "nonsense, now is not the time for you to speak!"


    After hearing this, the servant''s pupils closed slightly. He responded very quickly, but after a moment, he knelt down and gave a big gift. He continued: "the grassroots have seen the princess."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi shallow voice way: "you don''t need much courtesy, and get up."


    After listening to her voice, the man paused for a moment, and Fang said with a smile: "in the first two months, I only heard that Tian Zi was married, and the prime minister''s marriage caused a sensation in the capital, but I have never been lucky to see a real person. The princes and concubines are kind-hearted. Today''s encounter is the blessing of my little son. "


    Yuwen Lingxi waved his hand, "you are serious." Seeing her smile, Fang continued: "the princess and the princess have to go to Jiaolu hall to listen to Chen Ping''s story, so they won''t disturb me."


    Words fall, a group of people and Haoran back.


    Yuwen Lingxi was slightly in front of him, only listening to Lu Zhaohe''s slightly cold voice. He thought of it in his ear, and said, "can the princess see something wrong?"


    Yu Wenling, Xi Meifeng, was slightly picky. Now, I don''t know what he meant, so I thought about it quickly and said, "I just think that the young man of that family is talented and has an extraordinary conversation. I''m just a servant with some qualifications in the mansion. I don''t know that the owner of the mansion is an outstanding person who can make such a powerful man submit to him."Yuwenlingxi face a school of light, but the bottom of my heart has just turned things over.


    Strong women, weak wives and suspicious servants, from the appearance, they just get along with the model is no problem.


    But what Yuwen Lingxi has always done is to collect information. She is more sensitive to this than others.


    After listening to her words, Lu Zhaohe took a look at the people around him and saw that Yuwen Lingxi was smiling. He didn''t seem to pay close attention to her. He sank his eyes and followed her words: "I think so. If it''s not a talented master, how can he recruit powerful servants?"


    Yuwen Lingxi only pretends to be attracted by other scenery, but he changes the topic and talks about other things.


    Compared with the bustling outside, Chengqian palace was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Lu Zhang held a piece of paper in his right hand, on which he wrote the information that had been sent back from the secret information of his dying life that day.


    All the things inside stung his mind.


    Lu Zhang has been planning for an afternoon in the palace, but he has no idea. Now he can''t wait any longer. No matter what troubles he had with Yuwen Lingxi a few days ago, when such a big event happens, only she can show her a way.


    He ordered people to get out of the sedan chair and said in a deep voice, "go to the imperial concubine."


    Gao Gonggong will, busy call a voice: "put drive Xihe palace."

 Chapter 83

    On the other side, Chang''an Street has a long day and a cool night.


    Chang''an Street is becoming more and more lively. Vendors stop at the side of the street one after another and put some gadgets. Lotus lanterns are also floating on the river in the distance. Lu Zhaohe saw that all the men and women passing by had chosen one and held it in their hands. He asked Yuwen Lingxi, "the princess is going to make a wish, too."


    Now, people are afraid to go to the Buddha''s place to enjoy it


    What she said was calm, and Lu Zhaohe could not help laughing after hearing it, which was regarded as approval. As they went on, Fang saw a platform built in the middle of the street. Yuwen Lingxi came to the Lotus Festival for the first time, but he didn''t know much about it. The folk cloud on one side explained to her in a low voice that the Lotus Festival originated in Tianzhu, an ancient oriental country, where most people believe in Buddhism. Later spread to the Central Plains, the people of the state of Li sought solace for themselves and followed suit one after another.


    In order to celebrate the lotus culture on the 18th of July, women dance at the Lotus Festival.


    And each man and woman who watched took a white lotus in their hands. If anyone could dance well, they could put the flower in her basket. Whoever receives the most is the leader of lotus this year.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi glanced at the grandstand and saw that there was no empty seat on it. When she was thinking about whether to go, Lu Zhaohe suddenly took her hand and went to the other side.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed and her reflexivity shrank. When Lu Zhaohe found her strange, he turned back and said with a smile, "there are so many people in the street, so don''t let the princess go away."


    Night wind, she followed behind the man, saw his clothes acetylene flying, Yuwen spirit Xi micro convergence convergence look, eventually by him.


    After walking up a few floors, he saw a spacious seat. Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "this is the position of a friend of Ben Wang. He is not in the capital all the year round, but let me take advantage of it."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded with a smile and looked at the sign on the side again. Suddenly, his heart sank.


    There are only three big characters engraved on it - Lian Aotian.


    In recent years, many of the finished products have been paid directly to the palace, but these are just the tip of the iceberg.


    It''s rumored that this man has a good relationship with Yudi, the young master of Nanxiao tower, the first organization in the world.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is dumb in the heart, can''t help but smile a way: "Wang Ye is really looking for a good friend, but I''ve heard that this young master always likes to be alone, I don''t know how Wang Ye makes friends."


    It''s not a secret that even the proud man is as cold and lonely as his name is.


    Seeing Yuwen Lingxi''s question, Lu Zhaohe said with a smile: "there was a jade shop under the palace of the king. My king and Lian Aotian had only a few friends, but they were just friends in business."


    Just then, a light ballad opened the prelude of the Lotus Festival. Dozens of veiled girls were standing on the stage, slender, and most of them were adult men. On one side of the folk cloud, he said with a smile: "it''s not like praising Buddhist culture now, but it''s like using it to draw strings for unmarried men and women."


    Vulgar cloud has always been straightforward, words tease the back seat of a man with a big smile, Yuwen Lingxi should be the scene of the hook mouth, when the side head see Lu Zhaohe is staring at himself, she asked in a shallow voice: "don''t you watch the performance?"


    The man came back and looked at Yu Wen Ling Xi with a faint smile: "the princess is better than the performance."


    Yuwen Lingxi, but he didn''t smile.


    When the end of the performance is very late, Yuwen Lingxi returns to the middle of forgetting the moon in the palace. She sees that Jiansu has put on a rose red dress. She can''t help smiling when she meets Yuwen Lingxi, "how''s the harvest today?"


    Yuwen Lingxi''s smile widened slightly, and he seemed to have three points of cunning. "It''s not without harvest. At least he knows some clues. But it''s sister Jane. How''s Xunyang Wen''s business talk?"


    Jiansu poured a cup of tea and put it on the table, so she said with a smile, "if you wish, you won''t have to worry about yunmengzhai in the second half of the year."


    "Sister Jane used a beauty trick in her great success?"


    Jian Su took a look at her, took a cape from the cupboard and tied it up for her. She said in a shallow voice, "go back quickly. If it''s too late, I won''t worry."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi pushes aside the small window with a smile and jumps up from the side wall. Then the speed of two or three steps disappears in the night.


    When I entered the Xihe palace, I saw that all the servants had already rested, and only a few eunuchs and maids were watching at the door.


    Inside the hall lit a few lamps, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face was slightly suspicious, and finally pushed open the door and stepped in.


    "You still know how to come back." Lu Zhang, sitting in the corner of the darkness, spoke coldly. He had been waiting on the soft couch for two hours before he saw someone coming.


    Yu wenlingxi lowered his head and covered his eyes. Then he took off his cloak and hung it behind the screen. Then he came out and said, "if the emperor wants to come in the future, he will ask the servants around him to pass a message in advance, and he will not rush to wait for you."Lu Zhang looked at her polite estrangement, his eyes showed fatigue, he suddenly slowed down his voice and said: "Xi''er, don''t be angry."


    This words is like a light floating feather floating on the falling water, Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes sank, and finally did not speak again.


    Seeing that she was no longer angry, Lu Zhangfang said: "today, the secret information outside the palace tells us that yuwenli has taken the queen and the son of Baiyu state, and is now under house arrest in a house on Chang''an Street. I mean to discuss with you and see how to rescue these two people. "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart suddenly relaxed. The floating feather in his heart was soaked in water and fell directly into the whirlpool. It turned out that Lu Zhang was willing to seek peace for the sake of state affairs after all.


    She quickly straightened out her mind and said, "is there a more accurate position?"


    "The third one at the end of Chang''an Street."


    "What Yu Wen Ling Xi a Zheng, tone also not from mention, "is the spy see with his own eyes?"


    Lu Zhang was so excited that she only nodded.


    He seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he took out a painting scroll from one side of the desk and said, "this painting was painted by a Western painter in the palace when King Heng of Baiyu Kingdom went on a pilgrimage a few years ago. Standing beside him on the top is queen Qingyin."


    Yuwen Lingxi came forward slightly. She took a candlestick and looked in the direction of Lu Zhang''s fingers. She saw that the woman''s face was pretty and her head was full of pearls. Her face was stunned again, and her uneasiness became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 84

    Seeing that she was not good-looking, Lu Zhang asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuwen Lingxi did not hear it. She was still looking for it with a candlestick. She came closer to the scroll again. In the dim light, the woman''s face became clearer and clearer. The emerald cloud shaped jewel hairpin in the corner of her bun successfully caught Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes. She said: "it''s her!"


    Lu Zhang''s suspicions grew deeper and deeper. Yu Wen Lingxi repeated all the details of what happened today, and only went to Lu Zhaohe''s part. Now she said clearly, "I said that the house must be strange. I wanted to send someone to investigate it tomorrow, but I didn''t want to be so clever."


    After listening to Lu Zhang''s words, he felt relaxed. In this way, things are much easier to handle.


    Yuwen Lingxi is thinking carefully, suddenly see Lu Zhang will put a dragon pattern in her palm, cold jade quality let her suddenly wake up, Yuwen Lingxi holding up the thing in hand, light way: "what is this?"


    In the dark, Lu Zhang''s eyes are long. Yuwen Lingxi can''t distinguish his emotion. He only hears the gentleness of the man''s words. He says: "the symbol of military armor, left is king, right is you."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s pupil shrinks slightly, she raises however to hand the thing back, "this is the thing that transfers troops, really too expensive, the minister concubine dares not accept."


    "Take it." I saw Lu Zhang smile and push back. "This time I will send a good army for you to rescue Xiao Yan''s mother and son. It will always be useful."


    Yuwen Lingxi still wants to push back, but seeing that Lu Zhang''s mind has decided, he will not refuse.


    Now that there are some signs of Xiao Yan, Lu Zhang is relieved.


    Seeing that Yuwen Lingxi came back from the outside, he looked very tired and dusty. He couldn''t help saying in a slow voice: "I didn''t mean to say that two days ago, but now the situation is urgent, so I''m worried. Gong Xi''er, I don''t want to follow you today


    Before he finished, Yuwen Lingxi interrupted. She smiles. She doesn''t seem to be close to him because of his explanation. "The emperor is so thoughtful, but I''m not angry. If it''s too late tonight and I''ve been tossing about for a long time today, I''m tired. If the emperor doesn''t go back to Chengqian palace, he''ll take a rest on the soft couch in the compartment, and I''ll leave. "


    Words fall, see her tiny a blessing, then turn round to retreat down.


    Looking at Lu pianzhang''s cold face, she left suddenly.


    The panic in his heart, but now it doesn''t help.


    Lu Zhang didn''t mean to be selfish when he sent dark night to protect her.


    After all, Yuwen Lingxi is not an ordinary woman. She has her own opinions.


    Even though they are in an employment relationship, she always does not act according to common sense, and is too sharp.


    Lu Zhang once thought about what he would do if one day Yuwen Lingxi betrayed himself.


    These years, he was forced to pretend to be useless and mediocre, which made him cautious in handling affairs.


    It''s a self inflicted consequence.


    The idea of a night of confusion hovered in his mind for a long time, until the day was coming, the eunuch rang the bell, and he just went to the court with a pair of godless eyes.


    The next morning, when Yuwen Lingxi wakes up from his bed, he sees that lvmiao has already prepared washing water and pushes the door in. She went forward and said, "madam, the little masters of the palaces have come to say hello to you. They have been waiting outside for half an hour."


    Yuwen Lingxi is using rose juice Zihuan hand, which is just presented from the flower house today. She put it under the tip of her nose and sniffed: "it''s very fragrant."


    Green wonderful timely hand dry silk handkerchief, suddenly heard her sneer: "today is neither the first day nor the fifteenth day, how everyone gathered so together."


    Lvmiao knew Yuwen Lingxi''s mind, and said with a smile: "the maidservant said that the empress is sleeping. If they want to please, they will wait at the door for a moment, so as not to disturb you."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know the trick in the palace, but Lu Zhang stopped in Xihe Palace last night, and it began to spread outside, saying that she didn''t know by what means she suddenly regained her favor.


    The trees fell, the monkeys scattered, the walls fell, and people pushed. A few days ago, when Lu Zhang gave chunpin his birthday, the gate of Xihe palace was very cold.


    Today, she plans to rescue Xiao Yan''s mother and son. Now no one wants to see her. So she says faintly, "I went back to them for my palace. I said I slept late last night. I''m afraid I''ll have to wake up another hour."


    My concubine frowned and said, "please come back to me after I fall asleep."


    As soon as she left, many imperial concubines, big and small, followed her.


    It''s hard for people to get together, so they all talk about it. In the past, chunpin still wanted to please Xihe palace. Now, after one birthday, he seems to have enough confidence and lost some sense of propriety.


    Body in the side of Ning pin listen to slightly frown, saw her quietly back out, from another way to return to his bedroom.At the corner, a group of people collided with lvmiao, who went to the house to get the monthly silver. Ning Bin said with a smile: "now the sun is so hot, why don''t you come out late?"


    Green wonderful forward blessing, then put on a pair of philistine face, said with a smile: "ningpin Niang auspicious." She continued: "the empress always does not like the servants to do things slowly, and the maidservant is also to do his own job. But I remember to go back to Qinghe palace and go closer to the blue moon corridor. How did you come here


    Ning Bin said with a smile, "there are so many noisy people, but they are upset."


    She stroked the slightly inclined bun, and asked lvmiao Yuwen Lingxi about her health. Fang rousheng said, "the emperor has been reluctant to let the concubines disturb the empress a few days ago. Since it''s good, you have to take good care of her."


    Green wonderful mouth should be, after two people talk for a while son, she went back to Xihe palace.


    Pushing open the door of the inner hall, Yuwen Lingxi looks up slightly and sees lvmiao come in with a cup of tea and some snacks. She tells us what she saw today. Yuwen Lingxi smiles, "this dianyi family is very kind. Although the name of Ning pin family is not high, Fu Xinlei behind Ning Fusheng can''t be underestimated. If she comes back next time, she will give it to our palace Good reception. "


    Words fall, she is about to continue to look down at the drawing on the case, suddenly smell out of the window a burst of birds flapping wings sound. Yu Wen Ling Xi Fu raised his head again, and saw that the flying eagle, which was usually used to send messages, was falling on the window coffin. His paw was wearing a note with a red silk ribbon. Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyes were bright, and it was a simple secret report.

 Chapter 85

    Lvmiao skillfully untied the ribbon and handed the note up. Then she went to carry the Eagle into the bird rack.


    In the interval of feeding the eagle, Yuwen Lingxi''s look changed.


    Jian Su wrote that Lu Zhaohe had gone to the woods on his day off, but he had gone every day since he came back from the Lotus Festival.


    Every time the people of Linglong Pavilion follow the gate, they are not in action. As a result, the mystery is getting bigger and bigger, and the situation is very passive.


    Yuwen Lingxi quietly disposed of the note, and then turned back to the desk.


    Now, she naturally knows which is more important.


    Xiao Yan is imminent. There is a strong premonition in Yuwen Lingxi''s heart that there must be more secrets in the house.


    In the evening, she changed into a light clothes. At this time, lvmiao respectfully held the brocade box. After looking at it, Yuwen Lingxi waved his hand and said, "the mirror of Xishui will melt when it meets fire. This time, she will go without a mask."


    Green wonderful slightly surprised, "but to take advantage of chaos to save people?"


    "Exactly." Yu wenlingxi took a sip of tea soup and got up from the soft couch. She walked to the front of the cupboard with a slight step. She reached out to pick and choose from the dark grid in the middle for a long time. Then she found a towel. Lvmiao knew it in a moment and said: "the Lord of the pavilion thought that the square towel made of silkworms of this month could not only block the smoke and dust, but also keep it away It''s really the best of both worlds to get in the way of action. "


    Yu wenlingxi sat for another half an hour after he had prepared everything. When the bright moon was in the sky, he saw Lu Zhang coming slowly. In order to make sure that the plan is safe, she has to go out of the palace to make peace with others. She takes the dragon pattern pendant and sword. Yu wenlingxi is about to turn out of the side window when Lu Zhang holds his wrist. His eyes flash slightly and says softly, "be careful."


    Yuwen Lingxi lowered her eyes and quietly took back her hand. She raised her head again and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Emperor. I will live up to my mission."


    Words fall, see her toes light, three or two steps disappear in the night.


    The next morning, Yuwen Lingxi and his men went out of the gate before the first dawn. They shuttled through the woods for a long time, only to see the crystal dew falling on the leaves, and heard the birds singing in the distance.


    The mountain road was soaked by a light rain in the middle of the night. Now the soil under the foot is very soft and hard to walk.


    Yuwen Lingxi with people waste a long time of energy, just climbed the mountainside of this peak.


    The weeds here have grown to a height of one person because there is no one to repair them all the year round. Yuwen Lingxi and others ambush here. She takes out a mirror from her arms and moves to the southeast. But in a moment, she has a panoramic view of the second half of Chang''an Street.


    It''s deserted here. She thought about the map for a long time in the palace and ordered someone to step on it to confirm.


    Yuwen Lingxi moved the far mirror down a little, and then added a piece of lens to it. The accompanying Yingwei saw what she did. When the people looked at it again, the courtyard that only looked at the target became clearer.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, saying that the Western tribute was really useful.


    The time of the operation was arranged between Youshi and Xushi, which happened to be the interval between the two sides'' caretakers'' changing shifts. The defense was the weakest, so it was best to start.


    Now that the sun has not yet come out, people can just watch the movement with a remote mirror. If the morning light comes out of the clouds, so many remote mirrors will converge into a bright column of light, which will be exposed accidentally.


    Yuwen Lingxi thought carefully, so let everyone first look at the nearby terrain, convenient to be familiar with. After about half a column of incense, I saw that she was a little tired, and her hands trembled slightly. Just now, the lens on the upper layer of the far mirror suddenly fell off, and the scenery of Chang''an Street fell back into the eye again.


    Yuwen Lingxi face a Zheng, didn''t immediately put things back, just stare at a figure in white.


    Here, Lu Zhaohe is driving his horse out of the gate.


    The rein in his hand is very tight. It seems that there is something important. He is rushing to the suburbs.


    Just passing by the last house, Yuwen Lingxi saw that he also slightly tilted his head. This kind of appearance linked up a very dangerous information, which was close to Yuwen Lingxi''s brain.


    She secretly clenched her teeth, turned around and solemnly explained many important things to Yingwei, who was the leader, and left without looking back.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t drive a horse. He used his lightness skills to shuttle through the forest. Not far ahead is Lu Zhaohe''s back.


    Her eyebrows are even tighter. Originally, she thought that after saving Xiao Yan''s mother and son, she would come back to investigate Lu Zhaohe''s affairs in person. But today, she was caught by herself.


    It''s still a long time since the action. Yuwen Lingxi can''t bear it. He decides to explore the mystery of the bamboo forest in the rumor.


    Lu Zhaohe stopped not far from the bamboo forest. He took the reins and led the horse to the lake to drink water. Then he walked straight in.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t dare to act rashly. He leaned under a big banyan tree and looked for nearly a quarter of an hour before jumping down.The bamboo forest is really like a spy, and the information it has sent back is no different. It stands at the foot of the mountain. Now that the clouds have broken, there is still a mist here.


    In the ordinary woods, the grass and trees grow at will, but the bamboos here are distributed at random. Yuwen Lingxi takes a few steps forward, and his heart is suddenly clear.


    The layout of the bamboo forest is divided into tiangan and dizhi. If someone intrudes in every direction, it will trigger the array and disturb the forest owner.


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help laughing. When he was studying in Penglai Island, the library on the island recorded all the strange array in the world.


    Under the guidance of the master, she also knows a little bit.


    All changes can not be separated from their ancestors. No matter how complex the array is, it can''t be separated from the five elements, eight trigrams and Yin and Yang.


    She thought a little, then followed his guess began to step by step into.


    On the way, I saw that the bamboo forest was as big as a sea of smoke. It was so quiet that I didn''t even hear the call of birds.


    The more you go in, the mist will gradually spread on both sides, and the scenery seems clearer.


    When Yuwen Lingxi came to the last step, she didn''t dare to act rashly. She saw the other courtyard close in front of her. She stumbled and nearly got caught by a stone pier at her feet.


    It turns out there''s a mystery here.


    Yuwen Lingxi vigilantly looked around, after confirming that there was no Lu Zhaohe''s figure, she quickly squatted down.


    When she looked at the stone pier in time, her eyes suddenly sank. Yu Wen Lingxi''s hand slightly brushed the edge of the stone pier, and suddenly remembered, "it''s the Kunlun disk."

 Chapter 86

    It is said that under the Tianyuan of the Kunlun Mountains, yin and yang are inherited. Over the years, it has been said that it is the most difficult mystery in the world. When he was young, Yuwen Lingxi read a lot and vaguely remembered the records about Kunlun.


    It is said that Kunlun is a fairy mountain. Since the beginning of Pangu, chaos has been divided into two, and Kunlun has broken through the land of Dafeng. Since then, it has been covered with exotic flowers and plants, towering mountains, stretching for ten miles.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s brain is turning quickly. She reaches out her hand and swims quickly on the stone.


    Round sky, place, yin and Yang, mutual transformation, hardness and softness, economy, moderation, balance


    Only a slight "click" was heard, and dozens of extremely long silver threads were suddenly withdrawn from the bamboo forest by the side of the stone pier. If it wasn''t for Yuwen Lingxi''s quick eyes, he would have been killed if he had gone there like this. So she took a breath in her heart and walked in lightly.


    Along the way from the entrance, it was a deserted place at the beginning, and now it is a delicate other courtyard in front of her. Pavilions and pavilions, waterside pavilions and wooden boats reveal a scene of Jiangnan everywhere. Yuwen Lingxi went forward a few steps, and saw that there were holes in it, and the rooms in the row were orderly.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound in her ear. Yuwen Lingxi flashed dexterously and hid behind a porter. Through the crevice, I vaguely see Lu Zhaohe in white. At this time, he is walking out with a thick stack of zongjuan.


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help looking in that direction. He saw an antique attic. The first floor was just an empty shell, and the second floor


    Her eyes flashed. When Lu Zhaohe''s footsteps faded away, Fang cautiously went out of the door and walked toward the small building.


    Yuwen Lingxi jumped on the roof in three or two steps. She stood outside the door and studied it carefully. Seeing that there was no mechanism array, she walked in lightly.


    When waiting for her to turn head, Rao is to see the big scene of Yu Wen Ling Xi also not from tiny tongue. Rows of bookshelves were neat and orderly. She took two quick steps forward. The first shelf was full of ancient books, of different types in different years, but it had one common characteristic, that is, the art of war.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s heart was shocked. Could it be that Lu Zhaohe really wanted to rebel! She went to the second space suspiciously. Compared with the previous row of books, it was much messy and empty here. Yuwen Lingxi pulled out a stack of volumes from one of the spaces. She saw that the cover was very similar to what Lu Zhaohe had just taken. She opened it slightly and suddenly felt like a huge wave.


    This is not an ordinary book for recording things. On the first page of it is written the blood Book submitted by the former Minister of punishment. This person is the person in charge of Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe''s murder investigation on their wedding day, but as long as you check carefully, you can see that he is Yuwen''s Secret line.


    The mystery in her heart grew bigger and bigger, so she followed it. About half a quarter of an hour later, Yuwen Lingxi''s face became more dignified. It was written that because Yuwen was nearly exposed, he denounced him for doing things unfavourably. If Lu Zhaoran thought that he could not even write a piece of ink at the end of the book.


    It suddenly occurred to her that a few days ago, this man returned to his hometown by taking advantage of his illness. Now the Ministry of official affairs has changed into a new man. Yuwen Lingxi''s heart became more and more urgent. She quickly browsed the label of this volume, and saw Lu Zhaohe piled up in order of time.


    Since she promised to help Lu Zhang revive, she has set up intelligence strongholds in the capital. Now it seems that compared with Lu Zhaohe, she is nothing more than a small wizard.


    At this time, an idea surged in Yuwen Lingxi''s mind. Lu Zhaohe tried his best this time. One thing he can be sure of is that he and Yu Wenli are not like birds of a feather. As for the state of Li, he has some thoughts, but whether he wants to be superior or support Lu Zhang remains to be researched.


    Time is not much, Yu Wen Ling Xi picked up the recent sorting out of a volume into his arms, then hurried toward the third grid, she is now very curious, how many secrets are hidden in this house.


    Because of the whole idea, Yu Wen Lingxi didn''t notice the slight footstep outside. Here, Lu Zhaohe is walking slowly up the stairs. In the middle of his walk, his ears suddenly move sensitively. The man''s eyebrows slightly coagulate, and subconsciously lightens the voice of going up the stairs.


    Lu Zhaohe came to the door, he gently pushed open a corner, a dark shadow covered half of the light in the house. Yuwen Lingxi see this suddenly come back to mind, heart under the secret way is not good.


    The sole of the man''s shoes and the floor make a dull noise. Yuwen Lingxi only feels that he is walking towards the bookshelf at this time, so he moves Lianbu gently, thinking of hiding behind for a while.


    When Yuwen Lingxi retreats, a piece of far mirror lens in her sleeve suddenly slips from her sleeve because it is not put properly. She face a coagulate, hand quick eye of a catch, just suddenly escaped a disaster.


    Just now a slight sound had all fallen on Lu Zhaohe''s ears. He just stepped to the side of the bookshelf.


    So careful, Yuwen Lingxi finally came to the last grid. Just as she was about to take a breath, a cold dagger came up against her neck, and the man behind her said in a cold voice, "you are really good."The thin string in Yuwen Lingxi''s brain tenses for a moment. In a hurry, the silver needle in her hand also comes out of the body. As soon as Yuwen Lingxi raises her hand, one of them hits the back of Lu Zhaohe''s hand. He feels a little pain. As soon as his hand is sore, the knife falls onto the floor.


    Lu Zhaohe''s face was colder. "I underestimated you."


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t want to talk with him. He turns around and jumps out of the window to escape. Lu Zhaohe suddenly pulls out a silver thread from his sleeve at this time. He entangles Yuwen Lingxi''s ankle and pulls her back again.


    See can''t escape, Yu text work properly Xi secretly clench teeth, complex hand draw out the sword behind. After a few moves, Lu Zhaohe''s killing intention in his eyes is deeper.


    It turned out to be a practitioner!


    He gradually sharpened the blade and pressed everywhere. The sweat on Yuwen Lingxi''s forehead drips continuously. The harder he gets to the back, the harder he has to deal with it until she is forced into a corner. Lu Zhaohe is ready to use his last move. He pulls out his sword and stabs it at the corner. Yuwen Lingxi admits his fate and closes his eyes. He sees a frown on the outside of his face. When the sword is only an inch away from her heart, Lu Zhang suddenly stops.


    After a long time, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t wait for the expected pain. The woman opened her eyes slightly. At this time, she was opposite to Lu Zhaohe''s four eyes. Her heart suddenly passed the hurricane.

 Chapter 87

    "Why, you seem surprised." Lu Zhaohe smiles coldly, and his sword hand picks half a point. Yu Wen Lingxi stares at him. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. She is a member of the Jianghu. It''s the first time that she was forced to challenge by a man in the corner.


    The man''s eyes suddenly moved down. When he saw the scroll in her arms, Lu Zhaohe''s voice was even colder. He spoke arrogantly and wantonly, "if you don''t want to be a copy of this book, you''ll have to break it into the hands of the king."


    Words fall, see him to stretch out a hand to snatch, involve to touch Yu Wen Ling Xi''s chest, her in the heart a annoy, sullen way: "still ask the county king to pay attention to own words and deeds."


    Lu Zhaohe was stunned. Then he laughed three times. He put down his sword. He was irresistible. He came forward and grabbed her throat. He said in a fierce voice: "you are really good at hiding. I thought you were a hero, but I didn''t want to be a pretty girl."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the man in front of him in surprise. At this time, Lu Zhaohe was not as friendly as usual. To be exact, it was the careless politeness.


    Her displeased side of the head, as if to avoid the man cast to explore the eyes. Lu Zhaohe doesn''t like this move of Yuwen Lingxi. He strongly breaks off the woman''s face again. He slightly raises his hand and wants to tear off the cloth towel on her face.


    The woman''s expression suddenly became restless. Seeing that his sword was not in his hand, he reached out to fight with Lu Zhaohe again. Although he knows that he is not an opponent, Yuwen Lingxi is still fighting hard. After all, he does not have the mirror of Xishui with him today. Now he does not know whether Lu Zhaohe is an enemy or a friend, so he can not reveal his identity at this important time.


    At the time of the struggle, he saw something rolling out of Yuwen Lingxi''s arms and heard "bang Dang". Lu Zhaohe suddenly bowed his head and saw that it was this thing. His hand was full of action. He once again said in a deep voice: "dragon pattern Pendant!"


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t speak. A moment later, she suddenly felt that her chin was tightly written. She was forced to look at Lu Zhaohe''s eyes like ice and snow. He said again, "what''s the purpose of your trip today?"


    "I don''t want the princess to hide so deeply." Yu Wen Ling Xi bravely burst out with a smile and continued: "today I was ordered to perform official duties. When I was watching on the hillside, I suddenly saw that you were in a hurry to go to the outskirts of the city, so I became suspicious. As a result, this place has gained a lot. The princess really makes people look at you with new eyes."


    Lu Zhaohe obviously heard the irony in her tone. The man went straight to the subject and asked simply, "what''s the task?"


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at him in surprise. The man''s face was as cold as ice, and he was dressed in white. Compared with the usual warmth, now he was more bloodthirsty. She dropped her eyelids and continued: "Yuwen Li forcibly captured the son and queen from Baiyu country. Now he is under house arrest in a house at the end of Chang''an Street. My task today is..."


    Before she finished, Lu Zhaohe interrupted, and his suspicious look became more and more serious. He only glanced at her up and down, "it''s up to you?"


    Yuwen Lingxi suddenly gets angry. She thinks that Lu Zhaohe is not the same dog as Yuwen, so it''s much easier to do this matter. As long as she tells the truth, maybe she will get his help. Don''t want to take off the usual mask, Lu Zhaohe is such a face.


    Yuwen Lingxi is about to retort, when he sees that the man has released her. Lu Zhaohe caresses the wrinkled sleeve and says in a light voice, "today''s event is for Wang to participate in."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly stunned.


    When they got out of the bamboo forest, Lu Zhaohe brought his horse from not far away. He gave Yuwen Lingxi a look and said, "come up."


    One side of the woman is preparing just how to come, now with the same way back, she declined Lu Zhaohe''s proposal, light way: "don''t bother the king, I will go."


    Words fall, Yu Wen Ling Xi is about to lift a foot to leave, suddenly by the man a pull wrist, Lu Zhao he slightly a force, will she lift to his front, double feet clamp horse belly, dust away.


    "You let go!" Yuwenlingxi face more and more sink down, her nature does not like others too touch, especially men. See Lu Zhaohe as if did not hear, he conveniently will Yu Wen Ling Xi two hands clasp, is to increase the strength of pulling the reins.


    The mountain road is bumpy, Yuwen Lingxi will pour into his arms from time to time. Lu Zhaohe''s face is just above her head. A mountain wind blows by. The faint fragrance of submerged water on the man''s body comes out from himself and lingers on the tip of her nose.


    To just the hillside place, Yuwen Lingxi had to jump from the horse.


    All the way up, she explained her plan in detail. Lu Zhaohe frowned slightly and asked, "it''s too risky to save people just during the shift. At that time, although the defense was the weakest, people still came and went, and the sky was not dark, and the goal was too big. It was not the best time. "


    After listening to these words, Yu wenlingxi bowed her head and pondered for a moment. She knew that now it was not only saving people, but also a gamble. At first, she wanted to implement it according to her own method. Now, after listening to Lu Zhaohe''s words, she finally felt that it was thoughtless, and Fang nodded.


    Lu Zhaohe took Yuwen Lingxi''s mirror. He had to be familiar with the terrain before he could make his next plan. Lu Zhaohe moved his hand down slightly, and the scene of Chang''an Street was very clear. Then he asked: "which house is it?"Yu Wen Ling Xi eyes calm, face a school of cloud light breeze light way: "count the third from behind to front."


    Lu Zhaohe followed her words, and the familiar plaque came into his eyes. The flowers and trees at the gate of the house were the same as that day. Lu Zhaohe''s sharp eyes suddenly darkened, and his expression seemed a little enigmatic. Yu Wen Lingxi suddenly laughed: "what''s the question about the princess?"


    Lu Zhaohe looks a little surprised. He has never been an emotional person, but the woman in front of him can see through his mind. It''s really dangerous.


    Yuwen Lingxi was in a panic. She thought that her words would arouse Lu Zhaohe''s suspicion. She didn''t want that the other party didn''t follow her closely, or she asked harshly.


    After getting familiar with the terrain, they found an open space to discuss the details again. Although there are some loopholes in Yuwen Lingxi''s plan, her orderly logic and occasionally narrow eyes always make Lu Zhaohe lose his mind.


    After all things were settled, he suddenly said, "you are like an old friend of the king."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s breath is stagnant. Since she was caught by Lu Zhaohe, she has not been taken off her mask, and she has been changing her voice with her belly language. She doesn''t show any trace at all. She tries to calm down and says, "where is the holy old friend that the princess said? If it''s fate, can you recommend me to make a deep friendship?"

 Chapter 88

    After hearing this, Lu Zhaohe was dumbfounded, so he shook his head and stopped talking about it.


    A group of people sat from twilight to dusk. The more time they pushed back, the more dignified their faces became. Sunset, the sun turned to the other end of the mountain, where the moment became a bright light can not reach the dead corner. Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi are lying in the grass, two hands holding a mirror to watch the trend of the courtyard.


    The guard is still patrolling back and forth, and there is no sign of the maid in the inner courtyard. Because it is the place where the queen lives, men should not be too many. Yu Wenli is not too impolite after all. He only ordered two people to stand at the door of the inner room and the courtyard. Yuwen Lingxi frowned slightly, and suddenly saw four heads sticking out on the edge of the wall. Her breath was rapid.


    These are some cronies sent out by Lu Zhaohe''s subordinates. The purpose is to control the inner courtyard first. When they change shifts, they escort Xiao Yan''s mother and son out.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi pinches the hand of far mirror not from tiny tight, her vision a silk dare not leave. But a moment later, I saw four people turning over and down, holding a sharp blade straight to the gate of life. In the blink of an eye, they quickly took off their clothes from the guards and dressed them quickly. Then they ordered them to drag the bodies to the flower bed to hide them, and they stood at the door as usual.


    Yuwen Lingxi Mou light suddenly put, then cold voice way: "you will the two guards at the entrance of the hospital also changed, if someone comes in from outside, recognize this is a stranger how."


    Lu Zhaohe got up slightly from the ground and stood across the weeds. He narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you didn''t do enough homework before you came here. Yuwen is suspicious. The people around him are changed randomly, whether in the house or outside. This is his rule all the time. To disrupt the order, on the one hand, in order to avoid too much emotional contact between the guards, on the other hand, it is difficult to connect if someone sneaks in. "


    "You..." Yuwen Lingxi is shocked. From a certain level, she has to admit that Lu Zhaohe is one foot higher than herself. She has collected so much information and is still putting on the eyelid in the Xiang Fu. Apart from the big news, many details will be ignored.


    The man in front of him seems to have a good grasp of the strength of this way of doing things, but he has no leakage.


    Yuwen Lingxi finally dark dark eyes, light voice way: "taught."


    In the past, she only wanted the result, but although the result was the same, she had to be careful. Linglong pavilion has always been famous for its assassination. Penglai Island is full of strange flowers and plants, like a fairy mountain. Although it is far away from the mainland, it is said that it is the first place for doctors. It''s just that medicine and poison are always just in one thought. Since Yuwen Lingxi came to power, he devoted all his attention to making poison.


    What she used to do was decisive and neat. Now that she has entered the capital, there are still many places that are not considered.


    Just pondering, Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly looked up at the sky, then turned back and said: "everyone is standing by, and it will start to move in half an hour."


    Words fall, see her still lie ground to hold far mirror, want to examine again.


    The waiting time is like sailing against the current. Every minute is very hard. Yuwen Lingxi led the people down from the mountain, they will make good tactics again, square four scattered layout.


    On this fine night in late summer, Chang''an Street is full of lights and decorations. Every household lights up one after another, and the city is bright. Yuwenlingxi fell on the rubble, a black suit and the dark boundless night.


    Lu Zhaohe''s in the corner waiting for the right moment. Yu Wen Ling Xi sees this eye color sink sink, then lift a piece of black tile, see in the room faintly spread the voice of young son cry.


    Qing Yin queen and Xiao Yan are sitting at the table to have a meal. It seems that the food is not right for their appetite. The little prince is crying. She frowned and saw a woman standing in a corner of the room. At this time, she looked rather impatient and said, "please give me some food as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I can''t change anything."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi took a look, and Fang saw that the table was green, but all the vegetables were vegetarian, without any meat. In her heart, she knows that people are used to bullying the weak and afraid of the hard. They are greedy for the money and earn it in their own pockets.


    The woman waited for about a quarter of an hour, thinking that she was in a hurry to have dinner, she urged her to eat quickly, and began to clean up the table. The silver needle in Yuwen Lingxi''s hand suddenly fell into the palm of her hand. Her eyes were slightly heavy, and she flew straight to the woman.


    The woman wearing a cloth shirt at the table was in pain for a moment. Because she was stabbed at the acupoint, her eyes became black and fainted.


    Queen Qingyin exclaimed. She was about to open her mouth to call someone. Suddenly, she saw that a person had fallen from the roof. Yu wenlingxi covered her mouth and whispered in her ear: "queen, I''m here to save you and my son."


    Waiting for the woman in front of her to calm down her mind, Yuwen Lingxi Fang said the plan again. She saw that the queen Qingyin''s eyes seemed to have water light. She trembled her lips and continued: "I don''t know whose person you are?"


    "The Lord of the day."


    Yuwen Lingxi replied word by word, her words are loud, such as pearls of jade, one after another hit on the woman''s heart.After all, Baiyu state is only a subsidiary state of Li state. In recent years, Xiao Che, Xiao Yan''s father, has been in Kyoto for a long time because of many complicated affairs.


    Yuwen Lingxi saw her doubts, so he said with a smile, "the palace got the news that someone had forcibly captured the queen and the son. The emperor ruled the world with benevolence and virtue. Since Baiyu kingdom is a part of our Dynasty, it is the duty of his subordinates to rescue the queen and the son."


    As they were saying this, they suddenly heard the sound of swords intersecting outside. Yu Wen Lingxi counted the time, and his face suddenly condensed.


    No, it''s wrong!


    Originally, they were going to send the film guards to solve the problem when they changed shifts. Instead, they are exposed to the news.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s tone suddenly hurried up, she respectfully turned back and continued: "queen, now the situation is urgent, please listen to my subordinates, put on the night clothes, hold the son, come with me."


    When everything is ready, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly opens the door. At this time, a man jumps down from the wall. Lu Zhaohe is dressed in black, and his voice contains three points. He says coldly, "take the man away first, and I''ll cut him off here."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded, and then gave the man to the two shadow guards at the door. The three men, with their right feet gently, went to the outskirts of the city with queen Qingyin and Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 89

    A carriage had been arranged five miles away from the gate of the city. Yuwen Lingxi sent queen Qingyin and Xiao Yan to the carriage and ordered Yingwei to take care of them. He turned back to the place where he had just been.


    When she got to the door, she could only smell more and more noise inside. She turned over to the wall and saw Lu Zhaohe, who was fighting with others in the inner courtyard. At this time, there are more and more people. When the guard finds that the target is missing, he is already red eyed.


    This matter has to be explained to the leader. Now, if you want to live or die, you have to have a person come out first.


    During the investigation, a man suddenly shoots an arrow at Lu Zhaohe. The man in the crowd is now trying his best to deal with the trouble around him. When he sees the danger, the arrow is only a few inches away from his body.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed. Yuwen Lingxi sacrificed his darts. He only heard the sound of the sword rubbing each other. The arrow feather was deflected and went straight to the guard beside Lu Zhaohe.


    Hearing this, the man raised his head and saw that she had already used her lightness skills in the air. He sent out silver needles on his hands. But in half a moment, he fell into a large area.


    "What are you doing back here?" he growled


    Now that the hostage has been rescued, Yuwen Lingxi''s heart is slightly relaxed. At this time, she even plays a joke on Lu Zhaohe, and says: "look at your loneliness, I''ll come back to help you."


    Lu Zhaohe''s face seems to be angry. He''s about to scold her for mischief. Suddenly, Yuwen Lingxi takes out a fire clasp from her sleeve. She takes off a skillful bow from her waist, and uses the fire clasp to light the arrow plume. In an instant, three arrows are fired at the same time, and goes straight to the firewood room of the house.


    It was summer, and all the firewood stored in the room was hay and firewood, so it was only a trivial matter to light it.


    The cool wind at night not only didn''t bring people any coolness, but also made the tongue of fire jump up. At this time, the guards were even more flustered, and some of them rushed to get water and put out the fire.


    Yuwen Lingxi laughs in her heart. How can she satisfy her wish by burning a firewood room? She follows the law again and shoots at the same time. She goes straight to the kitchen and the inner courtyard.


    Lu Zhaohe''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. Distracted, he saw someone chasing him. If he didn''t take his life today, he would not give up.


    The man''s face was cold. He was dressed in black and was about to take out the jade flute in his arms while Yuwen Lingxi was setting fire. Suddenly, she turned her head and the silver needle in her hand flew from the top again. Yuwen Lingxi gave him a look, meaning to go to the roof first.


    Lu Zhaohe pressed his hand on his chest and finally gave up. He stepped on the shoulders of several guards with his feet gently, and rushed in her direction.


    When Lu Zhaohe stepped on the edge of the wall, Yuwen Lingxi took advantage of the gap between his arrows and said sarcastically, "I thought the princess could be alone. I don''t want to think highly of your martial arts."


    Man floating light a smile, saw his side head congealed Yu text Ling Xi one eye, "your poor mouth''s technique is actually good at, but today I don''t know who is controlled by others in the bamboo forest."


    "You..." Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes were full of anger. She was about to retort when she heard a cold voice fall in her ears. Lu Zhaohe said with a straight face: "you must have come back on the way to fight with me. If there''s something to do, we''ll do it ahead of time. We''ll wait for a moment. When Yuwen leaves, we can''t escape. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi stares at him one eye, conveniently solved a batch of people, those guards saw in succession keep silent, dare not come forward again.


    Now she is standing on the edge of the high wall with the bright moonlight behind her. She is dressed in black, just like a fierce ghost climbing out of the yellow spring. She only heard that the woman said in a deep voice: "go back and tell your master that you are greedy and swallow the elephant. If you do things as you please, it will not be as simple as washing the house with blood next time."


    Words fall, see her domineering a wave, body in the dark shadow Wei suddenly from the ground light fly to fall on the wall, a party three or two steps will disappear in the boundless dark night.


    After people left, the guard in the box suddenly regained his consciousness. He only heard that one of them shook his body and said: "unexpectedly It''s a woman. "


    Murder and arson have always been the style of the people in the Jianghu, but now it''s about the royal family, and people dare not guess who did it at will. When Yu Wen arrives, the whole house is in chaos. He grabs the collar of the housekeeper and asks angrily: "how can it be like this! Jiang Ningyuan, where has he gone? "


    Seeing that the people at the bottom were already scared, he shook for a long time and continued: "Jiang, Mr. Jiang went out yesterday."


    Yuwenli rushes into the inner courtyard and pushes the door open. The woman who was injured by yuwenlingxi just now is lying on the ground. Now the smoke is billowing in the house. If you look inside, it''s already empty.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Yuwenli is burning with anger and kicks on the door. Because of too much strength, a beam suddenly falls from the top of the room that was burning. Yuwenli''s secret way is not good, and suddenly he is pulled out of the room by a person.


    When the two stood firm, Jiang Ningyuan knelt down and said, "my subordinates are guilty. Please punish me."


    Yu Wen Li asked fiercely, "where have you been? What happened now? All the plans I worked so hard to make have come to nothing. They are useless waste."I saw Jiang Ningyuan give a little meal and bury his head deeper. "A few days ago, the prime minister said that there was a coal mine business in Beijun. Yesterday, the man came to the capital to have a detailed discussion with his subordinates, so he went out."


    The man''s words are blocked. Yu Wenli is speechless. He has been staring at the matter since half a year ago. However, the other party has not let go because of the price. Recently, it is about to be settled, but this kind of mistake has happened again. Yu Wen left deep sigh tone, square calm way: "get up."


    Jiangning yuan listened to the order, and then he got up slowly. Although the sky is very dark, the fire light in the distance has clearly engraved his appearance. If Yuwen Lingxi is present at this time, he will scream out.


    This man was the one who had a smiling face with her and Lu Zhaohe that day.


    Just at this time, the guard nono came forward and said: "back, report back to the prime minister. Just now the arsonist left a message for you."


    "What The Yu text leaves seem to be can''t believe, his eyebrow peak coagulates of very tight, when the mouth has the anger that the words can''t say completely, "what did he say?"


    The guard stammered to convey the general meaning, only to see Yu Wen Li''s face blue and purple for a while, he suddenly felt his chest stuffy, his eyes black and he would faint back.


    "I''d rather go to the carriage where I''m standing, than to the carriage where I''m standing."

 Chapter 90

    Overnight, a house at the end of Chang''an Street was burned to ashes. When people talked about it in their spare time, they all said that it was a pity, but it was strange that the rest of the houses were not damaged at all, only this one was in trouble. Therefore, some preached that natural and man-made disasters could not be avoided. It was better to have some heart to do good deeds.


    In the back palace, because of the action of last night, Yuwen Lingxi got up at noon after he came back. Green wonderful end to wash gargle utensils, can''t help but respectfully back a, "Niang Niang, the emperor is coming."


    Yuwen Lingxi is choosing clothes in the cupboard. After hearing this, her hand moves slightly. She glances at one of them and points out one of them. Then she asks, "when did the emperor come?"


    "When I heard that the empress was sleeping, I didn''t let the maidservant inform me."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded and sat in front of the bronze mirror again. She said in a low voice, "come and make the hair for the palace, and then ask the kitchen to be more careful today. The emperor always likes to eat Rouge foie gras and plum bean curd, and prepare them."


    Green wonderful blessing, light voice should way: "yes."


    In the interval of maidservant make-up for her, Yu Wen Ling Xi eyebrow if Cu, yesterday''s bit by bit clear in the heart. Now, although she has opened up a part of Lu Zhaohe''s secret, it''s just that there is no definite number for everything and she can''t be at ease. As for Lu Zhang, when she thought of the name, her eyebrows tightened.


    That person is suspicious. Just look at his attitude towards his coming out of the palace. Yuwen Lingxi was born to be used to it. He couldn''t see others control himself like this. Yesterday, Lu Zhaohe offered a helping hand. Later, she only told Yingwei that she had sent people from the river and lake to save the field. She covered her face, so she concealed it.


    Out of the inner hall, Yuwen Lingxi walks slowly to the front hall. Today, she is dressed in Lotus silk Pipa Jin upper clothes and pink gauze green pattern skirt. The skirt is embroidered with lotus flowers. When she shakes, she grows lotus step by step. It''s really beautiful.


    Lu Zhang saw the enchanting figure of the woman from a distance. With a slight smile, he suddenly got up from the stool and came out. When Yu Wen Lingxi came near, he saw the woman politely salute, "I see the emperor."


    "Please, princess." Lu Zhang was about to stretch out his hand to sweep her waist as usual, but she saw the woman smile. She turned around dexterously, put her hand in his palm and said, "emperor, it''s broad daylight now. Let''s go back to the room to talk about anything."


    This sentence is to say that a group of servants blushed, Lu Zhang face a little meal, and then some far fetched pulled the corners of the mouth, he had to rely on Yu Wen Lingxi, made a doting way: "that all listen to love imperial concubine."


    When I entered the table, I saw that the table was full. In addition to Lu Zhang''s two favorite dishes, there were stewed chicken with mushrooms, shredded chicken with sour bamboo shoots, shrimp with vegetable heart, fried duck belly, and old duck soup just simmered on the stove.


    Lu Zhang looks up and gives her a cold look. He asks, "why did you suddenly change your service?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listened to a faint smile, scooped a spoonful of soup entrance, only heard her shallow voice: "Qian Ning''s family has changed, my concubine understanding her in recent years to serve properly, so gave a sum of money, and let the house transfer a new man up, let her out of the Palace."


    "The rewards and punishments are generous. Now the imperial concubine really feels like a housewife. The internal affairs of the Imperial Palace are too big, but at least it''s just a family. In the future, the imperial concubine will care more about it."


    Lu Zhang looked at her with a smile, and then put a sour bamboo shoot chicken silk in the Yuwen Lingxi dish. The woman''s face lit up with a smile and said, "my concubine is just making a little fuss. Now the draft is coming to an end. All these beautiful girls are out of the competition, and I can''t shake my eyes. After a few days, when the palace was elected, the back palace became lively. " She carefully covered the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, and then continued: "it''s just that the emperor has been on the throne for some years now. The hanging in the middle palace always makes the courtiers feel confused. In fact, the courtiers and concubines in the back Palace are more than willing, but less powerful. Please consider it earlier and establish a virtuous queen."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Zhang''s face could not be described as violent storm and rain. He lowered his chopsticks and asked, "is this really what you think?"


    The atmosphere is not right gradually. Yuwen Lingxi knows that he has touched the corner, but he wants to get along with each other day and night in the future. He can''t help but come back with the words, "my concubine just mentions it casually. Why is the emperor so angry?"


    The woman drooped her head slightly, looking quiet and gentle. Lu Zhang looked at her back and said softly, "now I love you most. I hope my concubine will never say that again. It''s also my blessing to have a beautiful woman like your concubine with me."


    The meaning of his words is more obvious, Yuwen Lingxi smile, as if as an answer in general, again quiet dinner.


    Now the bottom of Yuwen Lingxi''s heart is like a mirror. Lu Zhang can''t let her go, not only because of their initial agreement, but also because something like water and grass has gradually spread. She must stop the growth of this kind of sentiment properly. Now, we''ll see later.


    They were not talking next. After a silent meal, Lu Zhang took Yuwen Lingxi into the bedroom. Green wonderful know two people have something to talk about, the witty sent back servants, and took the door out.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly took out the brocade box on one side of the table. She slightly opened it and handed the dragon pattern pendant lying quietly inside to the other side. "Now I have successfully completed the task. It''s time for this thing to return to its original owner. The emperor Haosheng takes it away."She stroked the lid of the brocade box and pushed it back.


    See Lu Zhang to stretch out a press, he fixed the head to coagulate Yu Wen Ling Xi way: "in the future use still many, you accept first also no harm."


    "However, it is for the purpose of summoning soldiers. If..."


    "No if." Lu Zhang suddenly interrupted, took her words and continued: "I believe you, and the shadow guard sent yesterday is also sent by you now. As long as you take this dragon pattern pendant to the Jing''an teahouse in Chang''an Street and give it to the shopkeeper, he will dispatch it for you."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi lowered his head and thought for a moment. He remembered that the matter of Yu Wen Li had not been completely solved. He calmed down again and said: "that concubine will take it for the emperor first."


    Compared with the harmony in the palace, the prime minister''s residence was already like a dark cloud pressing the city. Yu Wen sat at the desk and saw Jiang Ningyuan standing respectfully opposite him. He coldly asked the secret line back from the investigation: "how, do you have a clue?"


    Only heard the people on the ground shaking his head in fear, "subordinates sent a lot of people to look for, the outskirts of the city inside and outside the city to look for three times, still did not see Xiao Yan mother and son."


    Yu Wen Li seems not to believe in evil. He is about to continue to scold him when he hears that Jiang Ning yuan bows his hand and says, "Mr. Xiang, I have something to report."

 Chapter 91

    "Say it


    Yuwen from now is already very angry, he continued in a deep voice: "I''ll see what else, now you just reply."


    The princess of Jiangning was robbed a day ago


    The pupil of Yu Wen leaves instantly enlarges, he side head coagulates the person beside one eye, "is this words serious?"


    "Seriously." Jiang Ningyuan replied positively, afraid that he didn''t believe it, and continued to say, "that day, the servant of the Lotus Festival didn''t take good care of it, so he let Xiao Yan run out of the door alone. He went to Chang''an Street and ran into the princess. The servant of the palace took him as a lost child and was about to send him to the official. Later, Mrs. song arrived to snatch him back. After two rounds of discussion, the subordinate thought of a way to let queen Qingyin recognize her son So... "


    "So you want to say that my daughter has grown up, or that she has no desire or desire. Today''s princess is a hidden peerless master." Yu Wen leaves Mou son a cold, his low hoarse voice rings out in the room, "pass to attend to West breeze to come."


    The man who knelt down to the West mansion said, "there is more than one minister in his study."


    "Get up." The Yu text leaves indifference of should two, now he face already ferocious get up, open mouth to ask a way: "last night the princess is where?"


    Gu Xifeng bowed his head and thought for a moment. Fang nonuo replied: "after dinner, the princess went to the princess''s forgetful moon house. They seemed to have a chat for a while. Later, his subordinates heard the sound of chess pieces falling from the board. About Mochen, the princess''s big servant girl came out and asked the small kitchen to make two bowls of chicken soup and silver noodles, and then they took a rest."


    After all, it''s just the happiness of the couple''s boudoir. Yu Wenli is bored, so he waves him down.


    Gu Xifeng came and went quickly. Jiang Ningyuan was suspicious when he heard that. He went forward and continued: "Mr. Xiang, what''s the credibility of this man''s words?"


    "Eight or nine." Yuwen from frown, this person in his side for three years, also can be regarded as a confidant. Jiang Ningyuan instantly realized a lot from his words, and saw the man with a smile, "that''s my subordinates'' multi mindedness."


    Yu Wen leaves the face dignified, "although this Ni son doesn''t grow up in the mansion, I don''t know nothing about her either. These years, except for some small tricks to fight with qian''er in the mansion, she hasn''t been able to touch me. That''s all. Let''s put down the matter first. Let''s let the outside world know. If you let the emperor in the court get some clues, it will be difficult to do it. "


    Jiangning far bow respectfully should a, retreated to go out, according to the command of yuwenli.


    The next day, it was still early, and Lu Zhang and Yu Wen Lingxi went out in a shopping cart in the palace. The woman half leans on one side of the set soft seat, sleepy and drowsy. Except for the occasional play in front of people, her cold face rarely shows a trace of ice and snow.


    Lu Zhang seems to have a heart to get close to her. Seeing that she holds her head in one hand, he sits beside Yu Wen Lingxi and wants to let her lean on his shoulder. It must be so comfortable.


    Before he sat down, he saw that Yuwen Lingxi had opened her eyes. She asked unnaturally, "the house where Xiaoyan''s mother and son live hasn''t arrived. Where is the emperor going to get up?"


    Lu Zhang said to him, "I see you are so tired, so..."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is a little embarrassed. She gets up and says with a smile: "I read last night and went to bed late. Now I''ve closed my eyes and had a rest. Now I''m much better."


    Listening to the sound outside, Yuwen Lingxi knows that he has arrived at the Jing''an teahouse on Chang''an Street, so the party gets out of the car and goes inside.


    Looking around at the costumes, I only saw the ink paintings of the four gentlemen in the flower hanging on the wall, and an ancient Qin on the side. The strings trembled as if someone had just touched it. When the shopkeeper saw Lu Zhang''s figure, he said with a smile, "young lady, we have a good elegant room and fragrant tea. Which would you like to drink?"


    Now the owner of the monkey shop came to the shop with a mask on the first floor


    The shopkeeper was so happy that he pointed to a boy to lead the way. He retreated to the kitchen.


    Yuwen Lingxi walked behind Lu Zhang, went around a turret, and passed a firewood room. They stood beside a wall. The boy skillfully came forward and pulled out a few red bricks, but the wall suddenly opened to both sides, showing a way out.


    Sure enough, it''s unique, but Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t have too much surprise in his eyes. In their line of work, which room is not the four cloth mechanism that they want to do their best. In Youyun sixteen continents, the stronghold of Linglong Pavilion, 9981 checkpoints are buried at the entrance, surrounded by water. And the place they usually live in is on the top of the mountain, so it''s easy for them to defend when others attack.


    Around this path, he saw that there was a car frame waiting in the grass. The boy retired after success, so he politely said: "be careful all the way, young master. Everything is in order."


    Lu Zhang nodded, then took Yuwen Lingxi together on the carriage.Toward the outskirts of the direction of another line of incense, eye is already surrounded by green hills, blue water and blue sky. In the distance, a waterfall flows down, and the sound of water is faint, hidden between Cangshan mountains.


    Although that night is the Xiaoyan mother and son that Yuwen Lingxi personally saves, it''s just to escort a responsibility, but it''s not done by her. At the foot of the mountain, instead of going to the car frame, they went hiking instead. Fortunately, after building the stairs, she didn''t have to work too hard. Yuwen Lingxi was about to see what kind of geomantic omen this is. She looked up and said, "Linquan temple."


    Lu Zhang said with a smile, "exactly." Looking at the lush mountains and clear water shoals, he narrowed his eyes and continued: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Linquan temple is a royal temple. Yuwen Li certainly does not dare to search for it. I have a house at the back of the temple, so I asked Yingwei to put Xiaoyan''s mother and son there, and sent many people to guard them. What''s more appropriate? "


    After hearing her explanation, Yuwen Lingxi smiles: "what the emperor is thinking about is."


    They climbed for about an hour before they reached the top. There was no one in the temple on weekdays, but it was very quiet. Breeze light up, Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly smell a strong fragrance of flowers, can''t help asking: "how can summer, here osmanthus is so blooming."


    Lu Zhang was about to answer when a child suddenly ran like a reindeer and fell on Yu Wen Lingxi''s leg.

 Chapter 92

    Then there is a woman rushed to, the mouth does not live of call a way: "Yan son slowly some run, carefully fall."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked down and saw that the child''s lips were still a little bit of saliva, blinking big eyes staring at her. The hard part in his heart was suddenly poked soft. Yu Wen Lingxi carefully helped him up. Lu Zhang said with a smile, "I''ve been planted in your arms twice. I think I''m predestined with this child."


    Just then, she saw that queen Qingyin had already come. When she saw Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang, she was slightly stunned. Then she suddenly knelt down, "my wife has seen the emperor."


    Lu Zhang was stunned. When he was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by a burst of sobs. "The grace of salvation is unforgettable. Please accept my worship."


    Lu Zhang gave a look to the waiter, and the woman quickly picked her up. She only heard him smile and said, "the queen doesn''t have to be so polite. Baiyu kingdom is a subsidiary state of our Dynasty, just like Li kingdom. And this time, I''ve done nothing but contribute a little. The real hero is the one next to you. "


    Lu Zhang points to Yu Wen Lingxi with a smile. She is dressed in the usual clothes of women outside the palace today. Although she is not gorgeous, she is also very lovely. Qingyin''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The woman who sent her son back a few days ago is the same size as the person in front of her. She guesses with some disbelief: "is it not Miss Murphy is the one who sent Yan''er back from Chang''an Street that day. "


    Yuwen Lingxi smile mouth, light should sound is. Now, she''s guarding against Qingyin''s mention of Lu Zhaohe. The woman''s face changes slightly. She seems to understand something, so she bows down and salutes again. "My wife, Miss Xie, is saving her life. I just don''t know what you should call her."


    Yuwen Lingxi is in trouble now. He is about to open his mouth when he hears that Lu Zhang has already answered: "this is the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine in the palace."


    Qingyin''s face is shocked. She looks at Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes slightly. She sees that although the woman''s face is beautiful after she''s taken off the veil, there is a kind of ferocity in the corner of her eyes. When I remember that day, the man in Chang''an Street and the emperor standing next to me are not ordinary people. I think it''s not easy for him.


    Standing in the courtyard, they are not easy to talk. Qingyin orders people to make tea and asks Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang to take their seats. In this walking gap, she learned another news, that night set fire to the house, and the person who rescued her was Yu wenlingxi.


    Lu Zhang would like to praise her to heaven. After talking to Qingyin for a long time, Yuwen Lingxi just stood by quietly, with a faint smile on his lips from time to time.


    She dropped her eyes and took a sip of tea. Knowing that Lu Zhang intended to test Bai Yuguo''s attitude, she deliberately weakened her edge and pushed her all the way.


    At this time, because the window is not closed, there is a loud noise. Yuwen Lingxi gets up slowly. The cool mountain wind in summer makes her clothes and hair flutter. The woman did her work in a low voice, corrected herself, turned around and said, "I have some questions in my heart, and I''d like to ask the queen to answer them for me."


    The Qing Yin soft smile, "Niang Niang but say no harm, Chen Fu certainly knows everything, say everything."


    Yuwen Lingxi returns to the soft stool. She sits opposite to Qingyin. She only hears that the woman''s voice is cold, like soaking in a cold spring in the mountain. She says, "this time the queen is arrested, I don''t know what the conditions Yuwen Li has offered to hengwang?"


    The woman''s open-minded attitude surprised Qingyin. She paused for a moment, and then came back slowly.


    Because of its territory, Baiyu country is rich in sulfur and saltpeter. These two things are not rare things, but if they are used to make gunpowder, they are very different.


    Li had few such resources. After Baiyu came under its command, it would pay a certain amount of gunpowder to the Royal Army every year. Every year, it never stopped.


    That day, Qingyin took Xiao Yan to the temple outside the palace to pray for blessings. The population of Baiyu kingdom was small, and almost everyone knew the Royal Guard of honor. In recent years, Qingyin felt that sometimes it was too extravagant and wasteful, so he did not allow too many people to follow. Yuwen left is to take advantage of this gap, to the people with medicine, and bribed an old nun in the temple, hurt the guard, let people forcibly captive.


    Wang Heng''s favorite wife is well known in the world. Xiao Che dare to be angry, because he has only such a son, and the Qing Yin queen is the most loved person in his life, so he has to swallow his anger and be subject to Yu Wenli.


    Yuwen Lingxi after listening carefully, opening a smile: "so now that batch of gunpowder is not sent out?"


    Qingyin nodded, her eyebrows slightly frowned, "but the minister''s wife has been in the capital for more than half a month. I don''t know what''s going on in the king''s side now. If the emperor has any doubts, he can send someone with the minister''s wife to go back to the white jade country to have a look."


    Although Lu Zhang had doubts about her sincerity, he couldn''t show too much. He said, "in that case, in two days, when the draft is going to be held, distract the attention of the court, so that the experts can escort you back home safely."


    Qing Yin was very grateful, and again he paid homage to Ying Ying, "my wife has given thanks to the emperor."


    As they were saying this, they suddenly heard a soft knock outside the door. Yuwen Lingxi frowned. When they came in, they had already explained that they had nothing to disturb. Who is so unruly.


    Green Miao came in in a hurry, met Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang, bit his lips, and finally said: "emperor, the secret line in the palace has just spread the news, saying that the Lingfei has been pregnant for three months. Now the whole harem is in Jingyang palace. She''s going to send Lianxi to Chengqian palace to invite you there. "Yuwenlingxi listen to the back color a stiff, in the hands of the tea light shake shake, inside the boiling hot tea almost overflow. She slightly dropped her eyes and thought for a moment, then raised her head and said with a smile, "in that case, the emperor will go back first. It''s rare for my concubine to come to the Spring Temple. I also want to go around and sit with the queen


    Lu Zhang''s mind is mixed now. Due to the presence of outsiders, he doesn''t know what to explain. That day, Yuwen is sensitive to seduce himself in Yangxin hall. Although he is drunk, he wakes up at the critical moment, and nothing happens to them at all. But now I can''t think of so much. The palace is everywhere the eye of Yu Wen, apart from the lie that Yu Wen Ling Xi played last time.


    Even if Yu Wen is sensitive and can''t be spoiled any more, but he is innocent. He can''t even pretend to cater. Seeing the man''s sword eyebrows slightly coagulate, Lu Zhang quickly got up and nodded to Yu Wen Lingxi, then went straight out.


    He would like to see how many waves this Yuwen is going to bring.

 Chapter 93

    For a moment, the room suddenly quieted down. Yuwen Lingxi speechless, hands fretting, just stored for a long time of tea is finally overflow. Maybe because of her quick hand, she didn''t get any wet except for a small piece on the back of her hand.


    Qingyin hears the news, and is surprised. She thinks about the reason in her heart, but she doesn''t answer immediately. She orders her maid to prepare the ice quickly, and then takes Yuwen Lingxi''s hand to relieve her swelling.


    She didn''t like to be touched. When Qingyin''s hand came, yuwenlingxi took it back reflexively. "Don''t bother the queen. I''ll go back and spray some medicine later."


    Words fall, she is about to hang down her sleeve and close her hand, but see Qingyin face a little more firm, resolutely pull over with ice, "Niang Niang skin white than snow, although it is not hot skin, but also red.". My wife used to be so careless, and then she left a shallow scar. " After she had finished her speech, she blew it for a moment with her mouth. Like a child, she covered the towel with ice again. Then she stepped back two steps with a smile.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi knows she is good intention, on the face slightly eased some, she light voice way: "bother queen."


    Qingyin smiles and shakes her head. This ring Yuwen Lingxi just raises her eyes and coagulates her for a moment. She sees a warm smile on the woman''s pretty face. She doesn''t shy away from each other''s eyes. She just continues to say to herself: "I''ve heard something from my courtiers in Baiyu country. My lady is both talented and beautiful. She keeps the emperor''s heart by dancing the capital. I''ll forgive you for saying that life in the backyard of the deep palace will not be as beautiful as a hundred days. The empress needs to be relieved and don''t mess with herself. "


    Today, the fact is that it''s an accident in Yuxi''s heart. But what she never thought was that she always hinted in her heart, but she couldn''t escape the time when she wanted to move. She took a sip of the new tea and said with a smile, "it seems that the queen is also a person with a good story."


    Qing Yin helplessly hooked the corner of the mouth, "this married with the Royal woman, which is not with a few layers of secret and sustenance, Minister wife and many Tianjia women are no different."


    "Well." Yuwen Lingxi simply answered. Just when she thought she was going to be cold, she heard Qingyin again and said, "my wife knows that my mother has something to ask, so please say it. If I know one or two, I will tell you the truth."


    Yu wenlingxi was shocked by her directness. She saw Qingyin sitting at the table, brushing the green bamboo by her hand. She looked up at Yu wenlingxi and said with a smile, "Heng Wang has no rebellious heart in the state of Li, and his wife has always been used to being quiet, and she doesn''t want to cause more trouble. She should be grateful for saving our mother and son this time. "


    Yu wenlingxi saw her face was sincere. Now that the other side had showdown, she did not try to make a detour. She went straight along with the woman''s words and asked, "my palace and the emperor are sitting in the capital. Sometimes the trivia outside the Great Wall will be blocked. Now I just want to ask you one question. Apart from intimidating Baiyu, does Yu Wenli have contacts with other countries? "


    Qing Yin was slightly surprised, and then he seemed to remember what happened. His bright eyes suddenly sharpened in the fierce color. "Heng Wang sometimes said things about the world to his courtiers and wives, vaguely remembering that Baiyu kingdom was at the junction of various countries, and was very close to Hongdu. I think you should have heard of it here. It is the most prosperous trading place in Dongxu mainland. A few days ago, someone held a secret banquet in a restaurant here, inviting many dignitaries, and a few people from Zhenyu tribe next door. "


    "But which Hongdu is next to Youyun sixteen continents." Yu Wen Ling Xi light voice asks a way.


    Qingyin nodded and said: "that''s right. On that day, she invited the most outstanding dancer of Baiyu country to accompany her. Everyone was eating, drinking and having fun. The minister''s wife also heard a few words from the general manager of Hougong''s purchase, so she asked hengwang. It''s yuwenli who rewards the three armies guarding the border. In fact, they just communicate with each other. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi side head looks at her, the eyebrow wrists of more is tight. Her Linglong Pavilion is in Youyun sixteen continents. When she first took root, she wanted to take over Hongdu. However, there have been some forces in the local area who have been secretly obstructing her. It''s always wrong to talk about it. Now it seems that Yu Wenli is behind the calculation.


    When she asked about all these things, though she felt heavy in her heart, she was more happy. After all, what is in front of him is better than what is hidden in the dark


    after farewell to Qingyin, Yuwen Lingxi goes down the stairs alone. There is no one in the mountain. A group of attendants have just been sent to the foot of the mountain to roam among the green bamboos. The light water dew falls on the branches. It''s really a fascinating artistic conception.


    She walked slowly on the stone steps, her brows still frowning. Now the bottom of my heart in the end some blocked panic, think of just now the news from the palace is a burst of boring. Stepping on the mountain, the top of his head is as blue as a wash. Yu Wen Lingxi is wearing a long skirt of pear blossom color, like a flower in bud, gently swayed by the autumn wind.


    When he was thinking carefully, Yuwen Lingxi''s sensitive ears suddenly caught a trace of subtle movement. She instantly returned to her senses, and her eyes were seven points cold.


    The woman walked a few steps as if nothing had happened. When she turned her head again, the silver needle in her hand suddenly flew out.


    At that moment, the chirping insects in the mountains seemed to stop suddenly, as if they were frightened. Yuwen Lingxi suddenly turned back, a man in white was standing on the long stone steps, and now he was looking at himself."It''s you!" Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes are deep, and the meaning of coldness is more and more gradually.


    Lu Zhaohe walked down slowly, with a three-point smile on his face, but for a moment, he stood side by side with her.


    The man spread out his palm and handed over the three silver needles, adding the meaning of returning the goods to their original owners. He turned his eyes to a dense mountain forest and said faintly, "I thought that the woman that day was just a shadow guard under the emperor''s brother, but I didn''t want to be you."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also doesn''t make a sound, horizontal erect her veil to still cover on the face now. Now my heart is in a mess. I don''t want to kill an uninvited guest on the way. The woman looks up and says: "how about Yingwei and your concubine? In the end, they are just an identity."


    "In that case, why don''t you show your true face to others now?" Lu Zhaohe still replied in a low voice. He said with a smile, "you left without saying goodbye that day after setting fire to the mansion. I don''t know how many secrets the lady kept, but you were so afraid of being discovered by the king."


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly raised his lips and said with a sneer, "I''m just going because something big has happened. It''s useless to stay more. What''s more, was it not the prince himself who urged me to leave? "


    The woman''s eyes seemed to be covered with ice and frost. Lu Zhaohe looked at her and saw a gust of wind. The veil that had been covered suddenly blew off and flew straight to the forest.

 Chapter 94

    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was light, but he didn''t want to stay. He just watched the gauze which was like a bird falling to the bottom of the valley. He looked up again and said, "the princess just wiped the branches with the corner of his clothes. It''s just a deliberate move. Now that I''m hiding it, I can''t follow you


    Lu Zhaohe, still standing in the same place, said indifferently in his eternal voice: "as your concubine said, great things have been accomplished. It''s useless to pretend more."


    Yuwen Lingxi knew that he was exciting himself. Although his face didn''t fluctuate much, his tone was a little impatient. "How much did you hear about today?"


    It must be the reason that Lu Zhaohe is following her all the way, but she is not aware of it. There is a sense of threat in Yuwen Lingxi''s heart. Now he was like a big mystery, covered in mist. The woman closed her eyes for a moment. After half a sound, she continued: "the princess is really more and more interesting. Whether it''s the bamboo forest ten miles away, or the help that night, you can see that your skill is extraordinary, just so painstakingly lurking, for what reason."


    Lu Zhaohe frowned, but Yuwen Lingxi was right. He stared at the mottled shadow of the tree that the sun was falling from the forest. He saw the man''s lips slightly crooked. Then he looked up and said, "since the imperial concubine is so eager to know, I will speak frankly. Since you just entered the temple, I have been outside all the time. "


    "You..." Yuwen Lingxi''s heart of the sadistic desire to come back, see him so tepid mouth, like provocative general, let a person really angry.


    Knowing that the silver needle can''t deal with the man, Yuwen Lingxi''s heart is ruthless, and then he sacrifices the silver whip from his sleeve. Her eyes suddenly cold, unexpectedly backhand whip to Lu Zhaohe body. Lu Zhaohe was not a vegetarian either. He was very quick, but he avoided the time of trance. See Yu text Ling Xi not to be reconciled, she again backhand will silver Ting whip pour draw but go, want to seal his way out.


    The stone steps were not long, so they started to fight.


    Lu Zhaohe saw that she was pressing her step by step, and her sword eyebrows were slightly frowning. "I''ve come to see you for business today. I''ll be rude if I pester you again."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi after listening to face a smile, the action in the hand more fierce, "in my opinion, now solved you is the real business."


    Then Lu Zhaohe was forced to the edge of the valley by her. His eyes twinkled and he suddenly stabbed away with a sharp blade. Yuwen Lingxi''s secret way is not good. When he dodges, he is gradually in the downwind.


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t give her a chance to breathe. What''s more, he saw the machine pull over the top of the silver whip and shake it with his internal force. Suddenly, Yuwen Lingxi felt that his wrist was sour and soft, and his veins were slightly curved, so he let go.


    After half a sound, the mountain was quiet and clear again. Yuwen Lingxi''s face became more and more calm. She looked down and thought that she had already used 89% of her strength to decide to put Lu Zhaohe in a fixed place. She didn''t want to be defeated now.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Zhaohe asked, "how can it be regarded as the end if we really have to fight each other?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s skill is not as good as others, Leng Leng, her brow tightly wrinkled for a moment, re gritted her teeth and said: "return the whip to me."


    Lu Zhaohe added: "it''s not impossible to return you, but Fang has to listen to me first."


    Yuwen Lingxi turns his head, it''s not a good feeling to be controlled by others. Now her heart is full of doubts, about Lu Zhaohe''s pile piece by piece, that amber like eyes like a deep lake, dark hidden in the bottom of the waves.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Lu Zhaohe said, "I''m not trying to harm you."


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a cold smile: "now it has come to this situation, the princess has something to say."


    Lu Zhaohe browed slowly and said to Yu wenlingxi, "I''m also sending someone to investigate the matter of Yu Wenli''s gunpowder."


    Among the high mountains, Yu Wen Ling Xi was stunned for a long time. She seemed to have heard the implication of the other party''s words. Some unbelievable continued to ask: "you mean, the gunpowder incident has been heard before today."


    She frowned deeper and stepped forward slightly. Lu Zhaohe nodded his head and said, "it''s just that I received some news a day earlier than you. It''s not a big deal."


    Just then, there was a strong wind blowing across the mountain. Yu Wen Ling Xi looked up at the sky. He saw the black clouds on the top of the sky. He knew that it was going to rain. He said, "go on."


    The man''s voice was a little chilly. His voice was light, and he could not hear the slightest emotion. He said: "I want to thoroughly investigate the gunpowder with you. Li''s territory is so big that apart from gunpowder, Yuwen Liding has other things on his way. Otherwise, only those in Baiyu country will not be able to satisfy this old man. And if it is to be transported, we will choose a place where there are few people, or a place where there are no people. So from today on, our people can be divided into two groups. Our Lord is in the north, and you go to the south, so it will be faster. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s mouth corners don''t feel tight a close, Dan lips tiny open way: "how do you know I will answer this matter."


    Lu Zhaohe stretched out his hand and smoothed the sleeves that had just been wrinkled in the fight. His lips were slightly crooked. Now that Yuwen Lingxi already knew about the bamboo forest, he would have guessed that the intelligence sent back by the spies outside the palace was just a drop in the bucket. A man''s mouth can never be stopped except to let him close it with death. Yuwen Lingxi is still a useful person for him. Naturally, he will not push the boat easily. If they cooperate properly, they may have unexpected results. He said calmly: "since your concubine is entrusted by your brother to take the responsibility, you must not be a person of small sex. You already know the importance in your heart."Yu Wenling''s eyes are filled with unhappiness. What Lu Zhaohe said is not wrong at all. It''s just that people see through his mind and let him approach him step by step, which is not in line with her heart.


    He is clearly the banker in the audience, but now he has to become a gambler on the table.


    "Why did I choose?" She asked suddenly in a deep voice.


    "There are only a few women who can master martial arts and are brave and resourceful. What''s more, you are still the one in the heart of the emperor. For various reasons, you are the most suitable person. "


    Everything was as planned. Yuwen Lingxi only felt funny, as if the driver of fate had been pushing himself to the whirlpool of Lu Zhaohe. From the time she designed to approach him in the palace, to the present passivity, there is cause and effect.


    At this time, the wind blows more quickly, Yuwen Lingxi stands between the heaven and the earth, in the eyes of a flash, only heard her light voice should say: "good."

 Chapter 95

    Gradually moving westward, the sky after the rain hung a bright rainbow, Yuwen Lingxi has now returned to the palace, she looked at the palace that will be caged into the twilight, hung her head thinking, behind suddenly came the green wonderful voice, "Niang Niang, it''s time to have dinner."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi put the book in hand on the desk, she said faintly: "life people take a few samples, palace Su day love to eat is to take in."


    After a long trip today, I have no strength. Yuwen Lingxi leans lazily on the couch and leaves his things at will. He sees that most of the chess games are in a mess, and some of them fall to the ground, making a clear sound.


    There is a new maid who doesn''t know what happened outside. She rushes in to clean up. After seeing Yu Wen Lingxi''s indifferent face, she wants to go out again. Green wonderful just at this time brought the food plate in, see the woman dull pestle in place, face with a bit of anger, scolded: "clumsy, see things fall also don''t know to pick up, also don''t go out to wait, in here plain white provoked the eyes of the empress."


    When the maid retired, Yuwen Lingxi drank the ginseng black chicken soup just simmered on the stove and asked, "what''s going on in Jingyang palace?"


    Green wonderful is not a thousand coagulation general many thoughts, see the woman asked, but tell the truth. It''s said that the lights are shining everywhere now, and Lu Zhang has been sitting in the audience for an afternoon. Now he is calling the ritual music of the palace to help the fun. Yuwen Lingxi''s pure and beautiful face didn''t have any extra expression. He just said slowly, "go to the storeroom of Xihe palace and find something to send. It''s a little bit of the palace''s intention. Our palace is now a royal concubine. How to say that the concubines in the harem have to go to greet them when they are happy. "


    Words fall, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s canthus slightly a jump, brow tip dye three cent smile. If Yuwen sensitive this matter more and more exaggerate, regardless of the former dynasty, attention will get a certain shift. At this time, it was much easier for her to let go of her hands and feet and go to check things with Lu Zhaohe.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the wanton behavior of the daytime man came back to my mind. Yu wenlingxi''s face was cold, and the porcelain bowl in her hand was put back on Android with a bang. She went to the side window in the west, and her mouth moved. She saw a snow-white flying eagle falling from the sky. She carefully placed the bird on the bird shelf in the room, and then went back to the desk to sharpen her ink and brush, and wrote a letter to Shen Bi outside the palace.


    As for Lu Zhaohe''s background, it''s natural to check, and we should be careful. It''s just that we have to keep a secret about Lu Zhang. Although they are brothers, they never come to a perfect end when they encounter such things in history. Often it''s either you die or I live.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi since the heart has been set, no longer tangled trouble. She took out a dark purple ribbon from the drawer and tied it to the pigeon''s leg. Then she lifted her hand and let it go.


    It was getting dark, but soon it was gone.


    Compared with the quietness over there, Jingyang palace is a bit more happy today. Lu Zhang intends to hold Gao Yuwen to be sensitive. When she is pregnant, he orders most of the Tai hospital to come and wait. From the pulse to the prescription, after careful discussion by different people, it was presented to Mo Liyuan.


    Yuwen sensitive seems to be very embarrassed. The color under the warm lamp is slightly red, which makes her more charming. She says with a smile: "now there is no shadow. The emperor values it so much. It''s the child''s blessing in the end."


    Lu Zhang''s eyebrows were not touched. He didn''t know how the child came, so he invited Mo Liyuan to feel his pulse. Everyone knows that this doctor is the emperor''s imperial physician. Now he is ordered to give the concubine an abortion, which shows that he is very important.


    Just then, pure concubine''s eyes flashed a little narrow, and she said with a light look: "recently, the flood in Yuzhou has not been settled, and there are tribal tribes harassing in the border area. It seems that the emperor seldom comes to the harem except to go to the imperial concubine."


    Yu Wen is sensitive and slightly pleased. "What my sister said is very true, but the emperor called our palace to serve Chengqian palace a few days ago. I think it must have been that time. Now the palace has been happy for more than three months. After the imperial doctor''s pulse diagnosis, he also said that the Dragon fetus was healthy. It can be seen that God is pitying for the child


    Although she said this modestly, it was hard to conceal her ostentation. Ning''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She agreed to meet her, but she said: "it''s the empress Ling who has been in the palace for two years, but nothing happened. Sister Ning is different from us. How can we serve the emperor for so many years, but we haven''t given birth to a man and half a woman. "


    Ning pin was drinking tea. In the night, she looked up slightly, looked at her eyebrows, agreed to smile and said, "as my sister said, not everyone can ask for this blessing. When I was not in the cabinet, I tried my best to take care of my younger brother. It''s just a hard time to have a baby. The empress Ling must have a better life to take care of herself. "


    Words fall, see Yu text sensitive coagulate her one eye, labial horn tiny hook way: "this palace Xie Ning younger sister mention a bit."


    Lu Zhang looks around and knows that Mei agrees to pick things up in an attempt to provoke the resentment between Ning pin and Yu Wen. After Yuwen Lingxi''s false miscarriage, the musk affair passed for a long time. Thinking of all kinds of things in the past, Lu Zhang felt that he wanted to beat the woman''s arrogance and said calmly: "now that he is pregnant, I must let my servants take good care of him. There''s no need to order any spices in the palace these days. It''s really harmful. If you like it, I''ll order the flower house to send you fresh lilies every day to calm you down. "Yu text sensitive a stir work properly, the facial expression suddenly becomes snow white, "minister, Minister concubine Xie emperor sympathizes."


    I saw Lu Zhang smile very gently, as if he really cared for her. In fact, this inside thing, but is all from the last Yuwen sensitive with musk one thing to murder Yuwen Lingxi. She now in the heart in the end some fear, whether it is the belly of the child, or in the past, all condensed into a fear.


    In the night, Lu Zhang was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he said, "I''ve been in the harem for a long time. Since concubine Ling is pregnant, I''ll go to Qinghe palace to sit down. Let''s talk first."


    Ning''s wife listened to this speech, raised her head and looked at each other. Then she got up and said with a smile, "I''ll take the order."


    Yuwen''s sensitive face can''t hang up after all. He is about to make a sound to keep it, but he sees that the bright yellow figure has gone out of the gate of Jingyang palace. When people see that the emperor has gone, they congratulate him a few times and then leave. The scene, which used to be very lively, was as quiet as before. Lianxi looked at it and said with a smile, "empress, take it easy. Now it''s the most important thing for you to raise a good dragon fetus."

 Chapter 96

    Today, Lu Zhang gives her enough face. Yuwen is sensitive. Since she entered the palace, she has the feeling of being superior for the first time. Looking at the dark sky, it suddenly occurred to her that Lu Zhang was drunk that day. Although he woke up later, the lingering relationship between them was real. I don''t think he would doubt anything.


    Just as she was concentrating, Yu Wen''s sensitive hand caressed her abdomen slightly. Her eyes flashed. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, and she didn''t know how long it could be concealed.


    That night, I heard that the emperor stayed in the palace of Qinghe. Yuwen Lingxi only asked a few questions at breakfast, and then he went back to the inner hall. In addition to the issue of gunpowder, there is another urgent matter.


    Last time, she calculated the time. Three days later, it will be the beginning of autumn. All the women in this draft have had a result since they entered the palace. Yuwen Lingxi looks at the colorful scroll spread out on the desk, in which the women are all outstanding. Just enrich the harem, this appearance is not the first important thing. Now the polarization in the court is becoming more and more serious, it is necessary for Lu Zhang to start to attract those courtiers who have not been corrupted by Yu Wenli.


    When Lu Yuxi comes to the table to mark the background carefully, he tells her to use the ink to mark the background carefully.


    Busy for a long time, I saw the sunshine outside, a ray of bright light into the room, suddenly cast on the paper. Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes hurt. He was about to call his servants to close them. He didn''t want to be suddenly dark.


    She covered her eyes with a handkerchief. After a long time, she opened it to see the things around her.


    Colorful auspicious cloud''s clothes suddenly came into our eyes, engraved with complex dragon patterns and other good auspicious objects, Yuwen Lingxi slightly stunned, subconsciously bent down and said: "I have seen the emperor."


    When Lu Zhang walked slowly over, he felt a little relieved when he saw a table full of objects. He said in a soft voice, "there are many beautiful women this year, but it''s a complicated project. Why don''t you go to Chengqian palace and see me together."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s voice is light, but Dan lips micro Qi way: "I feel not tired, and recently many things in the court, do not want to trouble the emperor."


    Lu Zhang''s hand, half stretched out, suddenly stopped. He sighed, "we are divided."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi seems to have heard something interesting. He suddenly smiles on his face: "the emperor is so thoughtful. You and I have different plans and common interests here. That is the most stable relationship."


    They were silent for a long time. Yuwen Lingxi saw that a scroll had been accidentally bumped to the ground. She went back two steps. She was about to bend down and pick it up. Suddenly, she heard the man behind her smile with a little bitterness, and said: "I was in a hurry to go back to the palace yesterday, but I just wanted to see what new things had happened to Yuwen Li. If I said that the child in Jingyang palace had nothing to do with me, Can you believe... "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s body shape is a little, slowly quiet indoor as if to cage people into this peace, when she just want to turn back, suddenly stretched out a hand behind her, suddenly grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is greatly surprised, flurried to want to draw back from it, haven''t exerted oneself to then be swept into the bosom by a strong force, only smell Lu Zhang Rou voice in her ear whisper way: "these days hard you." The woman was shocked. She was afraid that Lu Zhang would say something. Just as she wanted to stop it, she heard him continue: "if I don''t get rid of Yu Wen''s absence for a day, I can''t get down to it. In recent days, I have to rely on you to take care of it."


    Words fall, the woman''s heart instantly sink sink, everything seems to be clear over. In the end, he was afraid that he would be tired of the harem life because of trifles. Without her, maybe Lu Zhang could find a better lurk.


    All of a sudden, Yuwen Lingxi''s heart was filled with a bitter smile. After all, the blood elixir was only available to the Li royal family. In order to save the master, she had to help the man in front of her in any case. After earning money from Lu Zhang''s arms, Yuwen Lingxi reexamines the man in front of him. Her heart is clear, and she knows that all kinds of tenderness in front of her are sugar coated bullets after a plan of danger. The woman reached out and stroked the slightly slanted bun with a faint smile and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. Everything is already being done."


    When Yuwen Lingxi told him about Lu Zhaohe''s analysis yesterday, Lu Zhang''s face became more and more blue and purple. From this point of view, Yuwen''s mind is clear.


    Making friends with various tribes means that there is a possibility of betraying the country and cooperating with the enemy.


    The outsider is always in front of us. He is in charge of everything. Lu Zhang couldn''t help but feel confused. When did this kind of day begin.


    After coming out of Xihe palace, Lu Zhang didn''t have the heart to go to other places. Seeing that he was not looking well, Gao Gonggong was worried about Lu Zhang''s health. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "today, two black swans have come in. Will the emperor go to Qinxin lake to enjoy them?"


    "No need." The man''s voice sank and his face was filled with displeasure.


    Back at the Yangxin hall, a young eunuch was in a hurry to straighten out the earlier papers of the ministers. Lu Zhang sat on the Dragon case, took a copy of it and began to read it.


    Recently, Yuzhou flood, he is thinking about who to send to deal with this matter, only Yu Wen Li has been recommending one of his students. This job is hard to say, but in Yuwen''s eyes, it''s a huge piece of fat.Every time the disaster affected the good people, Lu Zhang would open a warehouse to boost grain production, and then allocate a lot of money from the State Treasury to carry out county reconstruction. If this money is embezzled by Yu Wenli, Lu Zhang''s brow will wrinkle when he thinks of it.


    He flipped through two books at random, and saw that most of the words were the same as Yuwen. At this time, the door was pushed open, and a maid in waiting came up with tea. Lu Zhang raised his head when he smelled the movement and said, "go out, I don''t want to use tea now."


    Gao Gonggong knew that he was not happy in his heart. He quickly reproached the maid of Honor: "stupid thing, what are you doing in it?"


    Half a day, the whole Yangxin hall attendants are careful. If Lu Zhang was surrounded by thunder and rainstorm, he would not be very angry.


    It''s time for dinner. Green Miao in Xihe palace just changed a brighter light and pushed the door in. Yu Wen Lingxi was still lying on the bank and writing something. Her complexion is a slow, come forward shallow voice way: "Niang Niang, you go to have a meal first, here maidservant copy for you."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi shook his head, voice light, "no, after two quarters of an hour."


    Green wonderful know her temperament, then also no longer forced. After changing the lamp for Yuwen Lingxi, he bent over and straightened out the scattered scroll.


    In the dark, Green Miao''s eyes swept to the vase, where a black foreign body appeared half a corner. She was stunned and walked slowly.

 Chapter 97

    Green wonderful carefully out, saw the top is still wrapped with dark red ribbon, she turned back and asked: "Niang Niang, this scroll is also the portrait of this year''s xiunv?"


    Yuwen Lingxi raised his head slightly from the secret, and said in a light voice after seeing that thing: "yes, whose name is that written on your hand?"


    Turning the scroll to the side, lvmiao saw a small line of regular script pasted on one side, which read: "Li Ronghe, daughter of Li Ziqian, governor of Jinan."


    "Li Ziqian." Yu Wen Ling Xi lowered his head and murmured, "transfer out his information with me."


    Green wonderful retreated according to the speech, Yu Wen Ling Xi slowly got up, took just by oneself carelessly left out of the scroll, spread out a look carefully. With bright eyes and bright moon, skin is better than snow. She is really a beauty.


    There was a pain in her neck. After smelling the aroma of food, she suddenly remembered that she had not used dinner. After taking the porcelain bowl on the table, Yuwen Lingxi opens the warm quail silver noodles on one side. She chews and swallows two mouthfuls, and suddenly loses interest.


    Tomorrow will be early autumn. When I think of the past, my master will bring out the plump crabs from the sea for her, and then add them with the newly brewed sweet scented osmanthus sake. Now I really miss the taste.


    Soon after, lvmiao came back with a scroll. Turning to Li Ziqian''s page, I saw his life as an official, and the names of his family members in the small grid beside him. Before she spoke, lvmiao said, "madam, Li Ziqian has no other problems. Because he is far away, he has not participated in the storm in the capital. Only one thing, his first wife Fu Tingting is Fu Xinlei''s sister


    Yu Wen Ling Xi face suddenly on smile, green wonderful words obviously already very clear. Although the governor of Jinan is far away, Li Ronghe has been kept in the Fu family for nearly two years. It''s called to accompany my grandmother. In fact, there is no young girl in Fu''s family. How could he let this opportunity go when the former dynasty and the latter palace were connected.


    Yuwen Lingxi light should be a, see the sky is late, can''t help but hastily add Li Ronghe''s name to the paper, and then order people to send Chengqian palace to Lu Zhang.


    The next morning, Yuwen Lingxi got up early in the morning. Because she wanted to accompany Shengjia to the temple, she had to dress up in court clothes. Standing in the open courtyard of Xihe palace, you can see today''s incomparably clear sky, the distant glow, occasionally passing a few birds, adding some breath of early autumn.


    As for Gao Hongfei, she is a wonderful girl.


    Chuxiu palace has lined up a group of people, Yuwen Lingxi sedan drive past, see a group of people have to comply with kneel down to salute.


    After layers of selection, Yuwen Lingxi lifted the curtain and glanced at it. The long street was bustling, but many people were still here. She was about to close when she saw Chu Xiu in the corner. Today, she is not as plain as usual. Instead, she is wearing a pink and blue dress. In addition, there is an eight treasure jade hairpin on the bun, with silver and pearls embedded all over the head, which is more gorgeous than usual.


    In the end, she is the daughter of Hubu Shangshu. She is not as good as ordinary Jasper in a small family. She can be easily underestimated.


    When he arrived at Zhaoyang palace, he saw Lu Zhang''s guard of honor coming slowly. Yuwen Lingxi got off the soft sedan chair with lvmiao. He bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "Please, princess." After that, he came up and entered the hall with Yuwen Lingxi.


    Two people walk in the front, whether it is smiling at each other, or side head whisper, fall in other people''s eyes are not from secretly sigh. Yuwen Lingxi''s background is not high, but he is still in favor of his family. It''s really amazing.


    After a while, aunt Fangyu came to reply, saying that she got up early this morning and was not feeling well, and that the emperor and the concubine were interested in the draft.


    Yuwen Lingxi bowed his head to answer the question, and then he got up again to be blessed. "My concubine Xie, the Empress Dowager''s trust, will live up to her expectations and manage the draft well."


    Fang Yu nodded with a smile and said to them, "the CI Ning palace is waiting for the maidservant to come back to serve, so she left first."


    Lu Zhang orders Gao Gonggong to send people out. Now they are on the table. Yuwen Lingxi says in a low voice: "you can see the flower list you sent yesterday."


    Lu Zhang nodded with a smile. His eyes crossed with a calculation and said: "Yuwen Li is really forced to jump over the wall. Among his students, there is very little money in his family who has not yet come out of the cabinet. He even let a girl who has not yet reached the hairpin enter the Palace draft."


    Yuwen Lingxi Wei raised his head and saw Lu Zhang wearing a jade crown. His face was like watching a play. He couldn''t help but write lightly: "the girl with such childlike innocence doesn''t have much heart. I think Yuwen Li wants her to enter the palace for two years. In the future, she will become Yuwen''s sensitive left arm to command the harem."


    After hearing her words, Lu Zhang sat up straight and said with a sneer, "how can there be such a cheap and beautiful thing in this world?"


    Just at this time, the old eunuch began to call one by one with his voice:


    "Gao yingxuan, daughter of Gao Zhan, Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, is eighteen."


    "Li Ronghe, daughter of Li Ziqian, governor of Jinan, was 16 years old."


    "Zhang Pianpian, the daughter of Zhang Fugui, the magistrate of Lincheng, is 17 years old."


    Yu wenlingxi took a sip of tea. He looked at the front of his mouth and saw several beautiful girls slowly step in and kneel down. The hairpin ring on his head made a clear sound. Yu Wen Ling Xi glanced at the side and saw that Zhang Pianpian was dressed in a light blue dress, with a newly picked Gardenia on his head, and another Bingdi Begonia on his arm.Only heard Lu Zhang sink deep voice way: "all raise head to see with me."


    Lu Zhang looked around for a week, then suddenly pointed to Li Rong and said, "come forward."


    The hall was empty, and some people in the distance couldn''t really see the faces of the two people on the seat. A woman came out of the room, so she bent down and said, "my courtesan Li Rong, and I''ll see the emperor''s concubine. May the emperor live forever and the empress be happy."


    Lu Zhang Ning for a moment, Yu Wen Ling Xi see suddenly Dan lip micro open smile way: "speak gently soft, but is a close person."


    In praise, Li Guirong and his wife said, "thank you again."


    When Li Ronghe stepped down and turned to Zhang Pianpian, the eunuch of the Ministry of rites sang again by his name, "Zhang Pian Pian, the daughter of Zhang Fugui, the magistrate of Lincheng, is 17 years old."


    I saw her step forward two steps, Ying Ying a worship, every move is dignified.


    Yuwenlingxi face a loose, in the end is their own training out of the people, really did not give her shame.


    She had made two plans earlier, so she found Zhang Fugui, the pseudonym of Linglong Pavilion, half a year in advance, and donated a sesame official to let Zhang pianpianpian become a daughter. When the time is right, they will be sent to the palace to help themselves.

 Chapter 98

    However, because of the identity problem, Zhang pianpianpian must be ridiculed by Yu Wenmin and others when she enters the palace. She is just a merchant''s daughter. She stinks of copper and doesn''t deserve to serve in the palace.


    Lu Zhang read the annotation of Yu Wen Ling Xi, knew that this was the person she wanted, and inevitably asked, "Pian Pian? Who is it? "


    I saw the woman slightly a blessing, blurted out: "poetic Li Bai''s pen: dancing, wide sleeves, like a bird to the East."


    Lu Zhang said with a smile: "poetry and books are very good. It can be seen that your father''s teaching daughter is good."


    The words changed the faces of the women around. Since ancient times, the emperor has not made much demands on talent and learning. He only knows how to read, and women workers can do everything. This Pianpian Pian is a precedent.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and asks her to step forward to have a look. She sees that the woman''s gait is steady, her body is light and slim, and she nods her head with satisfaction. The eunuch Lu Xiangrong and the eunuch Li Xiangrong gave each other a smile. Zhang pianpianpian, the daughter of the magistrate in Lincheng, left a brand and gave a sachet. The rest of the people wait and go back. "


    This result is unexpected to many people. The daughter of the defeated Minister of the Ministry of official looks like she doesn''t believe she will be in such a situation.


    Yu Wenling Xi helped the fluffy flowers on his bun and said in a soft voice, "yesterday I remember that I left Gao''s daughter in the note I handed over. How, it''s not in the emperor''s mind."


    Lu Zhangjing for a moment, the corner of his mouth caught a sneer, "the Minister of the Ministry of official''s mind wavered. He took a bribe from Yu Wenli for a while, and then rushed to Fu Xinlei''s mansion. This man is too smart to keep


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and sighs like a pity, "that''s really a pity. It''s just that I heard that Miss Gao plays a good lute, just like the sound of mountains and rivers. The Emperor didn''t even move."


    Lu Zhang know her mind, but because the draft does not give Yuwen from three parts of face, afraid to have more trouble. He thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "it''s OK, there are still many people behind, and this one is not bad."


    The palace election lasted from early morning to dusk. Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang go back to Chengqian palace, and they begin to draw up a list of the selected people with him, and seal the position points.


    It was not until all the lights were on that the dust settled. Finally, Li Rong and his wife got the title of "Hui" However, Zhang Pian is often given the title. Yu wenlingxi knew that she was always gentle and gentle, and she was full of poetic spirit, so he chose the word "Wen" with her. Chu Xiu was also left behind. Although he gave it to a noble man, he didn''t have a title. In the end, he lost some ideas. Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes are shining slightly, and the future is long. In the future, there will be more opportunities for promotion, and it''s not urgent at this moment.


    Lin Lin finally found that there were 18 women who entered the Palace this time, of whom guangyuwen was five away from there. But the position is not high, only one person in the noble, the rest are mostly the last class promise.


    Jingyang palace is now in full swing. It''s not very brilliant here, but it doesn''t add much thought to the prime minister. Seeing that the night is deep outside, Yuwen Lingxi has finished his business. After having dinner with Lu Zhang in Chengqian palace, he goes back.


    Three days later, when the new concubine greets Yuwen Lingxi, lvmiao cleans up for her early in the morning. With a ruyi Babao bun, wearing a gold and silver silk skirt embroidered with Phoenix and Phoenix, Yuwen Lingxi sits in the upper position with spring in his face. The new people come together and stand in line.


    Under the guidance of the mother of the Department of rites, they were about to salute when a notice came from the outside. The eunuch at the door said in a shrill voice: "here comes the Lingfei Niang."


    After a while, Yu Wenmin enters in red. Today, she is also in full dress. It seems that she intends to compete with Yu wenlingxi.


    Sitting on the woman''s lips slightly hook, hand playing agate beads string slowly down, see Yuwen sensitive step forward, lazy blessing blessing way: "I''ve seen your concubine."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi "en" a, also don''t immediately let her up. He just stroked the string of beads in his hand for a long time, then raised his head and said with a smile, "the quality of the agate tribute from outside this year is not very good. Thinking that Ling Fei is pregnant, I ordered someone to present a string of red pith jade beads in Hongfa temple. Since you are here today, take them back and put them on."


    Yuwen kneels painstakingly, and he can''t help but secretly complain that this red pith jade is not a rare object. But Yuwen Lingxi has to make many tones to set off his favor in the harem. I don''t agree with Fu Yang, but I don''t agree with her


    Yu Wen Ling Xi see her language in soft, just suddenly like think of what kind of "Oh" a, "forget you still tie the ceremony." After she ordered Yuwen to be sensitive, she turned to lvmiao and said, "it''s always said that you''re the smartest. Now Lingfei is pregnant. I''m confused when I sleep early in the morning. You''re also confused. You don''t remind me to wake her up. Come on, sit down quickly. "


    Green wonderful blessing body a smile, "Niang Niang where of words, the maidservant is looking at the Ling imperial concubine Niang Niang to carry in the belly of the prince to give you salute to say hello, in the heart is happy.". And this is the emperor''s first child after he ascended the throne. He is very noble. Now I have seen all the ladies in the palace, and I don''t worry about being spoiled in the future. "Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles to annoy her a, "pour is a mouth sweet of, that this temple then inherit your this blessing for Ling imperial concubine." Words fall, see her to see one eye Yu text sensitive, take tea soup to drink a way: "this palace attends to the emperor this big half year also didn''t get a son, in the end under the knee lonely, wait for Ling imperial concubine child to be born, free also many embrace to walk."


    Yuwen sensitive listen to the back color immediately white, she looked up a little look at Yuwen Lingxi, see her smile light, seems not like a joke in general, complex far fetched pulled the corner of the mouth way: "I obey."


    With a big play just now, the new masters of all the palaces dare not give it out. When they were young girls, they had seen Yuwen Lingxi''s methods, and now they are afraid that they will offend the Buddha if they are not careful in their words and deeds.


    According to the rules of the ancient law, after the ceremony, Yuwen Lingxi gave him a seat and tea. After chatting for a while, they also scattered.


    When she went into the inner hall alone, she saw that lvmiao had put on her regular clothes. Yuwen Lingxi side solution hair bun heavy Phoenix crown side way: "Lu Zhaohe that place has already sent to worship paste?"


    Lvmiao nodded and was about to take out the mirror of Xishui for her. Suddenly, Yuwen Lingxi said, "no, now that I have made up my mind to cooperate with him, do you think he can''t find yunmengzhai?"

 Chapter 99

    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that we should communicate with others and attach importance to honesty. Many Pipa masters always have a good reputation behind the scenes.


    From the secret affairs of that day, we can see that Lu Zhaohe had many secret lines in the capital. She ran out of the palace so many times that she would not have attracted the attention of the other side. Only after Linquan temple, Lu Zhaohe will not wait to die. If he is asked to make an in-depth investigation, he might as well have a showdown.


    Linglong Pavilion and Penglai Island are not so deep yet. For one thing, Youyun sixteen prefectures are far away from the capital, and it is rumored that the leader of the pavilion has always been away from Luo. Although there are traces of Linglong Pavilion in yunmengzhai, at the right time, Yuwen Lingxi will reveal that she has a little intersection with another identity. It''s not unusual for officials and businessmen to get along with each other. Lu Zhaohe will surely think that she is just looking for an umbrella.


    Yuwen Lingxi thought about it for a long time, and saw that Chang''an Street on the other side was bustling with people and traffic. Lu Zhaohe is sitting in a teahouse, listening to a book with Qin Feng. He takes a sip of Maofeng of Huangshan Mountain. The long aroma suddenly reminds him of Yuwen Lingxi in the prime minister''s mansion that day.


    The woman''s rebellious face is full of cold, although he did not appear, but in the corner can also be regarded as true. Punishing domestic slaves is just a matter of making use of an excuse. In the end, it''s just missing my dead mother. Lu Zhaohe''s heart moves. He turns around and orders the boy to go to the counter to find the shopkeeper''s bag and take two Jin of tea back to the house.


    Recently, because of the gunpowder incident, he often got up before daybreak, and went back at night when the moon was bright and the stars were dim. After a round of getting along, Lu Zhaohe doesn''t hate Yuwen Lingxi either. Occasionally, he feels that she is also an interesting person.


    For example, the last time he went to jiyueju for dinner on the 15th, Yuwen Lingxi''s attitude was light, polite and alienated, which was quite different from that in the prime minister''s residence. Lu Zhaohe sat for a while and felt a little bored, so he came out.


    He took a sip of tea and looked out into the sky. Now that the sun is in the middle, it''s almost noon. Lu Zhaohe got up to say goodbye to Qin Feng and was about to go out.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, the man sitting opposite said, "why, do you want to deal with something important today?"


    Lu Zhaohe''s eyes were dim, and he said in a deep voice: "there have been too many things in the court recently, and the situation is surging in the capital. I have to go and have a good look."


    Qin Feng knew that he always had a way of doing things. It was boring to sit here alone, so he had to go out of the street with him. Lu Zhaohe nodded. After all, every time they met, the carriage of the prince''s mansion was really luxurious. People always looked at him when driving on the road, so he often stopped his car at the corner of the street and took the carriage of the Qin family instead.


    After Qin Feng sent him to his destination, he opened the curtain and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "have you changed your mind? How can you even go shopping now?"


    Lu Zhaohe raised his eyes and looked at his friend, with three points of helplessness in his tone: "it''s hard to disobey his fate to make an appointment with someone here today."


    "You have the guts." Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "if someone recognizes you, then go to the little princess in your house and add a copy. If you go back, there will be some trouble."


    Lu Zhaohe laughed, then said a few words to him and stepped in.


    According to the position Yuwen Lingxi said, Lu Zhaohe was led to a stand to sit. Although Fengqi building is a flower building, it is quite different from many buildings outside. The hall here is built by a stage, and now it is lit with "Wu Song Da Hu".


    Lu Zhaohe narrowed his eyes, secretly thinking about what idea Yuwen Lingxi was playing. Just as he was thinking about it, the music on the stage suddenly began to rush. He took the tea soup that had just been presented by his servant and took a sip on his lips. He saw that jiao''er, who played Wu Song, had already begun to fight the fierce tiger and continued to play according to the script.


    Lu Zhaohe once heard the play in the Ming Qin hall in central Beijing, but there was nothing to show off, but the last scene was impressive. The tiger was finally killed by Wu Song. Before his death, his huge body fell to the ground, causing the audience''s warm applause.


    Everyone likes to see such scenes where one person performs meritorious deeds and punishes evils. All troupes have grasped this kind of psychology. In recent years, the playbooks have some new ideas.


    Lu Zhaohe is looking at the hair stuffy, the heart of the people how not to appear, saw Shen Bi veiled on a plate of lotus root powder sweet scented osmanthus candy cake up, she side of the head, smile and said: "Madam said, please see the play, later will personally invite you to Yajian to talk about."


    He answered with indifference, and saw that Shen bi was wearing a long off shoulder skirt with a long fragrance. Lu Zhaohe turned his eyes unnaturally and returned his mind to the grandstand.


    Shen Bi retreated with a smile, but a quarter of an hour later, the stage had already played the last act. As usual, it was Wu Song who beat the tiger to death and dragged it down the mountain.


    In Fengqi building, the situation seems to change slightly. Although the clown on the stage had killed the tiger, he pulled out a dagger from his waist without warning. He carefully cut off the neck of the tiger, pretended to do a blood sucking action, and then used the knife again and again to the tiger. The things on that stage were originally made of a mass of cotton. After Wu Song had solved everything, he left a piece of corpse and carried the stick away.The troupe stopped the music, and everyone went up to give a salute. It was a curtain call.


    Lu Zhaohe leans on the couch of the elegant seat with his lips slightly hooked. The play is really very interesting.


    At this time, Shen Bi''s figure suddenly appeared on the stage. She bowed to the people in the stands, and said with a smile: "Fengqi building has been open for half a year. In order to thank you for your presence, madam specially made several wooden signboards to order the little women to choose one person to go upstairs to have a clean repair."


    Words fall, see many men all scramble to take the bucket of the sign on the corner of the table to shake up. Lu Zhaohe looks light, now needless to say, he knows that the so-called lucky man is himself.


    Although he has been investigating this woman named Li Xihe recently, he has always broken the clue at the critical moment. It''s just that Lu Zhaohe didn''t think about it. Today, she came to the door by herself.


    He subconsciously reached out and took a bamboo stick from the corner of the table, turned it to the back, and there was a red mark on it. Lu Zhaohe frowned slightly. He only heard that Shen bi was smiling in the direction of his elegant seat. "Young master, please."

 Chapter 100

    Lu Zhaohe smiles a little and is about to get up when he sees a man with five big and three thick suddenly rush over. Because he was wearing regular clothes today, no one recognized his identity. He saw that the other side was quite arrogant and said, "if I buy your bamboo stick at a high price, you are willing to change it."


    Lu Zhaohe glanced at Shen Bi and saw that her fine eyebrows were slightly bent out of her veil. It seemed that she was also looking like a good play.


    Playing with the bamboo stick in his hand, Lu Zhaohe said with an apologetic smile, "Mrs. Yunmeng has a good reputation. Since there is a beautiful woman dating, this opportunity is beyond any amount of money. I''m sorry."


    His good luck made a lot of men red. The face of the man opposite was blue and purple. It seemed that if he couldn''t get it, he had to grab it. Seeing that the atmosphere between them became more and more fierce, Shen Bi quickly stopped with a smile and said, "this sign can''t be replaced. If you draw the right one, it can only be that one. Please don''t be excited. My wife will choose two young men to sit upstairs every month. Please wait patiently. "


    Words fall, see she is again Ying Ying a worship, Fu Hanxiao lead Lu Zhaohe upstairs. The Wutong flower outside the


    window is clear and scattered, and its pale purple purple eye is missing. Yuwen Lingxi picked it up. A piece of rose cake was put in the entrance, and she was about to turn her head when she heard a sound of pressing the door.


    "In." The woman''s voice sounded a little chilly in the room. Shen Bi pushed the door and entered. She leaned slightly to let Lu Zhaohe enter first, and then backed out.


    The man first saw Yu Wen Ling Xi cross legged sitting on the soft step, her eyes with a three-point lazy, light smile: "the prince is really good to wait."


    Lu Zhaohe had a smile on Junlang''s face. He picked up a place everywhere and sat down. "I don''t want the empress to have such ability. Fengqilou and yunmengzhai are your property."


    Yuwen Lingxi seems to see a lot of examination from his eyes, silent, but hidden turbulent. When all the disturbance fades, the fundus of the eye is clear again. She couldn''t help wiping her forehead with her hand and straightening the tiny green silk she had left behind.


    Just before Lu Zhaohe went upstairs, the play that she ordered people to perform in the hall was specially for visitors. Now the situation in the DPRK is passive. They are not Wu Song, but Yu Wenli is the tiger with a big mouth. Since we have decided to work together, we must have the power to break the gold. Take many people as one, and bring down the old man completely.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Zhaohe suddenly said, "since you invited me, it''s not just for tea and reminiscence."


    "Naturally." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles a little, she points to this elegant four sides of the room, took one to hasten narrow way: "I just feel that the county king is so able to plan, don''t know can be interested in joining our business, everybody can make money together."


    "Compared with Niang Niang, I am better than you."


    "How to say that."


    "A few days ago, the new aristocratic women have now entered the harem. No matter from the perspective of government or other aspects, it can be seen that the empress has done everything without leaking anything."


    He flashed a smile, and Yu Wen Lingxi looked at it and sank his eyes: "it seems that the princess is so attentive to the affairs in the palace. I don''t know if it''s because there are too few concubines in the palace. If so, at dusk, the palace will choose some good ones from Fengqi building to send to the princess. "


    "Women are used to talking and laughing." Lu Zhaohe, picking his eyebrows slightly, continued: "I''m married. I don''t have to worry about these things."


    "Don''t you want to, or don''t you dare?" Yuwen Lingxi slightly approached two steps, staring at his eyes. The woman has a very delicate face. Every part of it is like jade, especially her eyes, which are shining like stars in the dim room. Lu Zhaohe was dazzled for a moment, but there was no waves on his face. He was about to open his mouth when he heard Yuwen Lingxi''s understatement: "I remember that the princess of Jun is Yuwen''s daughter. How can you sleep with jackals on your pillow every day?"


    Then Lu Zhaohe''s cold voice rang out in her ear. He said, "she is different from Yu Wen."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is interrupted by this sentence suddenly, caressed the Jasper bead string that caresses his hand blankly. When I raised my head, I saw the sky outside the window darkened. It seemed like a heavy rain. Before she could see the emotion in Lu Zhaohe''s eyes, she was interrupted by Shen Bi''s knock on the door.


    The ladies came in with some good lamps and made another pot of hot tea. Yuwen Lingxi in this gap, from just that sentence slightly slow God. She can however a smile, "the county king how come of bottom spirit?"


    It''s not that she broke down the stage by herself. Yuwen Lingxi knows that she doesn''t have such a heavy position in Lu Zhaohe''s heart with just a few painless contacts. The man was dressed in a crescent gown and wore a jade inlaid gold hair crown on his head. He said in a low voice: "there is nothing definite to prove a person. Before that, all the conjectures were just wishful thinking. Until now, she has not exceeded the rules in the house, so I believe it. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi bowed his head, pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "in the end is the husband and wife, I think it is my heart."


    The room was quiet. She saw Lu Zhao and the tea in his cup had cooled. She took the snow covered jade cooked in the stove. As soon as it was full, Yu Wen Lingxi''s hand slipped slightly, and the cup was carried by his sleeve. Seeing that the hot water was about to rush towards him, Lu Zhaohe suddenly took his hand, caught the cup with his backhand, and then threw it up. All he could hear was a dull sound from the cup and the table. The tea had already stopped in its original place.Yuwen Lingxi immediately clapped his hands, "the prince is really good at Kung Fu." She slowly put down the teapot in her hand, and continued as usual: "I just don''t know who the king of the county master came from and where he practiced it?"


    Lu Zhaohe was silent for a moment, then said with a smile, "it''s getting dark. Now we have something to say."


    Yu wenlingxi didn''t answer when he saw that he was avoiding, and it was not easy to entangle him to the end, but he was already certain that Lu Zhaohe''s martial arts was not as usual. That day, the secret room was controlled by him, and later all kinds of people, maybe his martial arts were even better than himself.


    The woman turned and went back to the couch, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Queen Qingyin is going back to Baiyu country. I have sent someone to follow her. But up to now, no valuable news has been sent back. "


    After hearing this, Lu Zhaohe said, "there is no gunpowder in the barracks of Baiyu state that she said."


    "What Yuwen Lingxi suddenly sat up, she obviously did not tease the mind, just repeated: "is the news true?"

 Chapter 101

    "It''s true." Lu Zhaohe answered in a deep voice. As soon as he started from the capital, he also planted a secret line beside her. On the way to Kyoto, he went with the local scout to Baiyu. After all the information was integrated, Lu Zhaohe gradually realized that something was wrong, because the gunpowder had already been half made when Queen Qingyin and Shizi were under pressure in the capital. Even after they rescued people, Yu Wenli kept Xiao Che in the dark.


    "So..." Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know when she had taken off her pearl string and put it in her hand. Her eyes were gradually cold, and a sense of killing was implied. "At the beginning, we saved their mother and son. In order to ensure their safety, we didn''t send a message to Xiao Che. This thought to the white jade country Kyoto in secret contact, just in this gap let Yuwen from drilling a hole


    Yuwen Lingxi has always been able to speculate, and now these things have been considered in her mind. She clenched her hand slightly and said in a light voice, "what about Xiao Che and Qing yin? Are there any problems between them?"


    "Not yet." Lu Zhaohe, with no smile on his face, hesitated and continued: "Baiyu state has been affiliated to Li state for many years, and has always adhered to its own territory. Liming people live and work in peace and contentment, and they are also diligent here. However, the surrounding tribes will be agitated more or less, but Xiao Che is as steady as a rock and does not move at all. "


    Yu Wenling suddenly smiles on his face, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She writes lightly: "I remember that the princess used to be indifferent to fame and wealth, but after all kinds of things, I don''t want you to be a cruel role. The two comparisons are quite similar. "


    What she said was not implicit, but she didn''t mean to malign Lu Zhaohe. However, Xiao Che''s behavior is too suspicious. He should be extremely careful. After all, they are far away in the capital, and they can guide the rivers and mountains, but they can''t save the fire near the water.


    Lu Zhaohe knew that she had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In recent days, she always wanted to get something out of her words, but all of them were taken by him. Since the two people sincerely cooperate, let the woman in front of him have been suspicious of himself, in the end is not a wise move, his face light, only said: "the king in the end is not bad heart, but do a personal minister should do."


    Yuwenlingxi''s face flashed a little surprise, she didn''t want Lu Zhaohe to be honest with herself today. At this time, it was clear in the speech that all the people and officials were involved, so The woman''s heart suddenly relaxed. If she could not bear to do so for Lu Zhang''s sake, it would be really astonishing.


    Since ancient times, if all the princes had the ability to fight in secret, it would be a fierce fight. Why Yu Wen Ling Xi heart of doubt don''t feel blurted out, "why do you want to do this."


    Looking at her face, Lu Zhaohe didn''t seem to want to hide anything. He just said, "I have no wish for the throne. My second brother and I are from the same mother. I should do everything for him and my younger brother."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi asked casually, but now she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was about to talk about gunpowder when the sky outside suddenly began to rain heavily. The dark clouds gradually dispersed to both sides, and the interior gradually restored its brightness.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi had a plan in mind, and suddenly said with a smile: "if this gunpowder is really transported out, it will not be easy to hide. And now it''s early autumn, and it''s mostly rainy outside. Gunpowder is so delicate that it can''t touch water, so transportation is also a big problem. "


    Lu Zhaohe fixed a look at her, only let her continue to go on, Yu Wen Ling Xi smiled and said, "if you can put in your eyes, it''s a lot lighter."


    Words fall, see the man droop the Mou sink sink sink, he micro hook the corner of the mouth, coldly way: "last time we already beat grass to frighten snake, now you think Yu Wen leave will be stupid to don''t strengthen guard control."


    "It''s natural." Yu wenlingxi saw that his words were full of three points of sarcasm, and he continued: "it''s just that there is no way out of heaven, let alone..." She dragged a long voice to smile a way: "isn''t there a ready-made at present?"


    Lu Zhaohe looked up at her and saw the woman slowly say: "the princess of Hengli county is also the daughter of the prime minister''s residence. She occasionally goes home to visit her relatives. It''s not too much."


    Accidentally mention another oneself, Yu Wen Ling Xi is also a face not red heart not to jump. If Lu Zhaohe answers this idea, she can find another time to exchange it with Jiansu. The woman gave him a distant glance. Lu Zhaohe frowned and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not right in such a special period. If I overdo it, it''s even more suspicious."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi took a sip of tea with a smile, only heard her say: "not necessarily."


    When the words fell, the woman got up slowly from the couch and walked to Lu Zhaohe. She didn''t want to feel out. She poured a cup of tea for him steadily, and then heard Yu Wen Lingxi say slowly: "now that Lingfei in the palace is pregnant, she can ask the emperor to let her go back to the palace to visit her relatives. This is a great grace among the empresses. If Lingfei returns to the mansion, the princess of the county, as the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, naturally has to accept the affection and go back to celebrate. At that time, it''s just a matter of pushing the boat with the current


    When the idea came out, Lu Zhaohe''s eyes flashed. He said, "it''s really a good idea."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take advantage of Yuwen Lingxi to go to the prime minister''s residence again, but from the last small stay, it seems that she doesn''t have much relationship and nostalgia with that side, and rash action may cause suspicion on both sides.Moreover, Lu Zhaohe has an intuition that Lu Zhang seems to hold high about the pregnancy of Lingfei in the palace. On the first day when the news came out, he paid a big visit to the Jingyang palace, which was also mentioned in the early Dynasty. What he did seems to have written off the evil deeds of Yuwen.


    It is probably the first child of the new emperor to ascend the throne. Lu Zhang''s move did not arouse too much suspicion from Yu Wenli. Accepting the flattery of the public, he seems to have a very good life today.


    After they reached a consensus, they were about to discuss the details of the follow-up. Suddenly, they heard a fierce fight from downstairs. Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned, there is a return wind Qi building was burned, she now also become a little careful. Before she got up, Shen Bi came in again with a dignified face. "It''s the subordinate''s bad work that bothers the lady."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Ning Ning eyebrows, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    However, the man just wanted to get a hand from him. Then he instigated several good people in the hall, as if to ask his wife to come forward, so that the matter can be solved. "

 Chapter 102

    "I don''t think I can solve all the problems just by coming forward. Come on, what else does he want? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi reached out and picked up a jade grape in the porcelain plate. He only heard that Shen Bi bit her teeth and said angrily, "that person is crazy. All the words are meant to be teasing. He also said that he must let his wife go out for a dance to calm down his anger."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi eyes cold meaning gradually gather, she lazily dial the table ribbon ears in the hands of gently play, indifferent way: "let him go, just don''t smash things, again good life, pay attention to the fire fold a thing, I want to see what he really want to do."


    When the woman raised her head, her eyes darkened, and Shen Bi immediately retreated. Horizontal and vertical is just a matter of wiping the neck at night. This method is the most effective to deal with such local ruffians and hooligans, and it is also very popular.


    Yuwen Lingxi turns to the desk to get rice paper. He is thinking about how to arrange it. Suddenly he hears the noise downstairs. It seems that there is a sign of overturning the roof. Lu Zhaohe gives her a light glance. "This style of doing things has always been your style."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi raised his head and Wen Yan replied, "these people always look like they don''t stop until they reach their goals. However, after a while, they feel like they''re asking for nothing. They don''t have to rush any more. They''ll go out by themselves."


    Lu Zhaowen''s voice came again. Suddenly, she saw the sound of a paper shop.


    With a slight smile, she raised her foot and went out with the man''s steps. The difference is that Lu Zhaohe has already arrived in the hall, but she is lying on the top of the dark grid, quite interesting to watch. Because he was two floors away, the man''s voice couldn''t be heard clearly. He found the token of the princess in his arms, and his face was cold. The people in the hall were disgraced one after another. Just now, the big man was quiet.


    Is it the king''s land under the heaven? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land. After all, there is a difference between the superior and the inferior. Because of Lu Zhaohe''s royal status, they all kneel down and salute whether they like it or not.


    He didn''t say much, just denounced the leader of the troublemaker, and went back to the upstairs.


    Pushing open the wooden door of Tangli, Yuwen Lingxi was standing quietly in front of the case to polish his ink. Seeing him coming, Fang said with a smile: "this is the return of the princess in triumph."


    In the face of her jokes, Lu Zhaohe can now just skip it. When he walked slowly to the desk, he saw that Yuwen Lingxi had made a small part of the plan, from the arrangement of manpower to how to layout, it was in good order.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Yu wenlingxi recalled what Lu Zhaohe had said when he just came. He seemed to reprimand lightly, saying that he was too much publicity to call him in public. After all, there are many people''s eyes in this capital city, and most of them are gathered in the teahouse.


    Yuwen Lingxi originally put his mind in it. He drew lots to select people. First, he invited Lu Zhaohe to come up. Second, he wanted to build momentum for Fengqi building. There are so many flowers in Beijing that there is no shortage of shops like Hualou. And if he didn''t have his own characteristics and couldn''t attract the ministers of the imperial court to come here, Yuwen Lingxi would have wasted his efforts. And the rare is expensive, so as to attract more men to rush for her money.


    She said with a faint smile: "the princess just said that I''m blatant, but now I''m better. I don''t know if it''s too contradictory."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhaohe had a little brush in his hand. He saw that the word "province" was suddenly swimming in ink. The black ink was blooming slowly on the white rice paper, like a mass of flowers in full bloom.


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was faint. "After all, you are the imperial brother''s concubine. Although you are running for him in private, you can''t lose your sense of propriety and be teased by others for no reason. And if you let your brother see such a wanton way, he will not want to see you like this. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is suddenly amused by his serious appearance. She stops the ink stone in her hand, leans slightly on the desk and squints: "those who do great things don''t care about small things. If I always take care of this or that, I won''t be in front of you today."


    Lu Zhaohe is busy writing. When he gets to the details, he occasionally stops to think about it quietly. He only hears that he says: "in the future, these things will be done by others, and there is no need to do them by himself every time."


    When he didn''t smile, he really let people panic. Yuwen Lingxi''s lips didn''t open, and he continued: "I think the princess''s family education is very strict, and you didn''t eat her to death. It''s no wonder that Yu Wenli just now, you will be so sure that she has no problem. The key here is here. "


    In the face of her jokes, Lu Zhaohe did not speak any more. He just took a piece of paper full of it and put it in front of Yu Wen Lingxi. "This is the details of the plan. After you go back to the palace, you can discuss with the emperor brother to decide the time of the plan. I''ll make enough preparations."


    Yuwen Lingxi took the things he handed over and looked at them carefully. Then he pressed the inkstone on the desk to dry. They were at leisure.


    Not long after sitting down, Shen Bi brought two bowls of Lily soup and added some snacks. Yuwen Lingxi loves rose cake best, and immediately reaches for a piece of it. When Lu Zhaohe sees this scene, he feels very familiar with it. Suddenly, the voice and smile of the woman in the palace flash in his mind.


    His hand movement slightly pause, and hear Yu Wen Ling Xi slowly way: "the palace yesterday came the news, said is the northern Khitan tribe Khan King Kublai Khan will enter Beijing in a few days, the princess how to see."Lu Zhaohe scooped out a spoonful of Lily soup and found that it tasted sweet. He said in a light voice: "Qidan is located in the north of Li state, not far from Qin county. At first, in order to divide the boundary, he set up the Seven Star pass when he was alive, and sent soldiers to guard it. It was good a few years ago, but recently Kublai Khan was not very peaceful. He harassed the frontier soldiers continuously, and on several occasions, small-scale battles occurred. Last December, when he was beaten back by the Zhenguo general in the imperial court, he got a lot of peace. "


    After a pause, he looked at Yuwen Lingxi and continued: "this time, Kublai Khan not only came alone, but also brought his eldest daughter, Princess Suozhen of Khitan tribe into the palace."


    After that, Lu Zhaohe felt that his implied meaning was very obvious, so he would not continue. Yu Wen Ling Xi sees his facial expression, eyebrow peak tiny picked to pick, in the heart had fixed number.


    Since ancient times, princesses from other countries have come to Beijing under the guise of traveling a long way. In fact, there is only one purpose, which is to make friends with relatives. As Lu Zhaohe said, the Khitan tribe was chased back by the general of Zhenguo last year, but now it must be softened. As for the follow-up, it needs to be considered.


    Lu Zhaohe said that Yuwen Lingxi herself also thought that she was slightly slow, only to see that the man was covering the corner of his mouth, and was about to leave. Yuwen Lingxi smile, horizontal vertical today''s affairs also deal with almost, then ordered Shen Bi sent him out.

 Chapter 103

    After returning to the palace, a few days later, I didn''t wait for the news from the spies, but a letter from Xiao Che. Every word in it is to expose the evil deeds yuwenli has done recently. In addition to these, Xiao Che also promises to confess that Yuguo will send a Jingwei team to help Lu Zhang find someone, which makes yuwenlingxi feel relieved.


    Now that autumn is over, the weather is getting colder. The people of the house of internal affairs went to Xihe palace three times a day to discuss the arrangement of making new clothes and various kinds of money. Yuwen Lingxi looked through the account book for nearly a month, and saw that the cost of Jingyang palace was as much as 100 liang of silver. Only the blood swallow she used every day consumed most of the money. She frowned slightly after looking at it. "The blood swallow has always been scarce. Our palace saw that the amount of food eaten by Lingfei has exceeded the amount in her salary. Where did the rest come from?"


    Gu Linquan, the general manager of the house of internal affairs, saw Yuwen Lingxi''s question. He said something far fetched: "report back to the imperial concubine, except for the number of Xihe palace, the rest of the palaces are supplied to the imperial concubine."


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t feel funny in her heart. What''s the matter? However, because she has cured Yuwen''s sensitive stink recently, now she doesn''t dare to fight against herself. She turns around and takes other palaces for an operation.


    "The emperor''s side, have they all agreed?"


    "Back to empress, slave, slave..." Gu Linquan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and began to falter again. Yu Wen Ling Xi didn''t like other people''s hesitation. He frowned and scolded lightly: "if you have a word, you will come back. Is it someone who wants to eat you here?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Linquan nodded like garlic, and continued: "a few days ago, Ning binniang felt chilly occasionally. When she recovered, Tai hospital said that she was using blood swallow to stew peach gum to replenish her vitality. The emperor also agreed and ordered someone to buy some outside the palace. Later, Lianxi, the grand maid of the palace beside Lingfei, saw it and said that the palace now attaches great importance to the Dragon fetus, so she forcibly robbed it. The minions are very quiet and dare not stop it. "


    "That''s all." Yuwen Lingxi waved his hand and asked: "what is Ning pin using to mend his body now?"


    Green wonderful eyebrows turn, know Yuwen Lingxi deep meaning, she sighed: "maidservant a few days ago in the long street met Qinghe palace small kitchen maidservant, look at her hand with a few white swallow, maidservant think Ning since there is no blood swallow medicine, want to also can only aggrieve themselves, and with other first deal with."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded slightly. She was playing with a tourmaline Bracelet in her hand. She saw 18 East pearls shining. Yuwen Lingxi closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Hengli palace has no disease and no disaster recently, so he took the share of Xihe palace to Ning pin. Only a little. If it happens again in the future, we must report it back to our palace before we can make a decision. "


    Gu Linquan nodded his head, then asked for instructions in detail, and then retreated.


    After others left, lvmiao punched Yuwen Lingxi with her fist. She was puzzled and said, "the empress can punish Lianxi and warn Lingfei. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Why do you have to hurt herself?"


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes are extremely indifferent, such as Gujing. She slightly turns the pages of the book in her hand and says in a light voice: "now Jingyang palace is proud, why should we go to sweep her interest. As the saying goes, prosperity will decline. Now that the new girl enters the palace, Yu Wenmin is no longer helpless in the back palace, and her attitude towards the former concubines has changed greatly. It will be easier for us to fight again when she has made enemies all over the palace. "


    Green wonderful clear nod, seems to have learned something, and then began to think again. Yuwen Lingxi smiles and goes with her.


    However, one afternoon, the palace passed on what Yuwen Lingxi had done. Everyone said that the imperial concubine was very kind. The number of people who came to Xihe palace for tea was several times more than usual.


    Horizontal and vertical is just a group of women have no place to complain, Yuwen Lingxi listen to them pour a afternoon of sour water, ears are going to cocoon. In the whole process, Chu Xiu just sat quietly on one side, as if lack of interest, do not love to talk with others.


    When the gossip was over, everyone scattered. Chu Xiugang walked out of the gate of Xihe palace and was stopped by lvmiao. She said with a little blessing, "lady, please."


    Chu Xiu''s face flashed a little surprised. She followed lvmiao to enter the hall again. She saw Yuwen Lingxi leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch with a smile on his face. The person sitting on the table asked slowly, "can I get used to it when I first enter the palace?"


    Chu Xiu Ying Ying a worship, "entrust Niang Hongfu, Minister concubine all well."


    At that time, it seems that the emperor''s worry is that he will go to the palace to see the light things


    Chu Xiu some mind swaying, suddenly heard her words, suddenly feel red face way: "yes, my concubine Xie Niang points."


    After chatting for a while, Yuwen Lingxi orders lvmiao to go to the warehouse to take a painting of everyone and give it to Chuxiu for fun, and then someone sends her out.


    Looking at the woman''s back, the smile of Yuwen Lingxi''s mouth gradually faded away. Since ancient times, Chu Xiu has been sentimental to Lu Zhangzhen, so he lost himself. After all, her father was the Minister of the Ministry of household. If Lu Zhang could use such a large piece of fat, it would be much easier.A few days later, the crescent moon was already on the third day of August.


    Early in the morning, Yuwen Lingxi took tongdai to brush her eyebrows. She saw lvmiao bring in the food plate. She rubbed her hands and said with a smile, "Niang Niang, it''s said that today Qidan Khan king has entered the capital, and now she''s at Yumen pass."


    Yuwen Lingxi light should be a, she slowly walked toward the table, while eating side way: "imperial dining room and the arrangement of the slender feather table are how?"


    "It''s all done." Green wonderful shallow voice laughs a way.


    The woman slightly looked up at the sky outside and saw that the sun was shining high in the sky. It was a wonderful day. She bowed her head slightly and went into the room again after having a breakfast. When it was almost dinner time, she began to order people to change their court clothes and go with Lu Zhang to the hall to wait for Kublai Khan''s presence.


    Until the last touch of sunset in the sky is hidden in the dark, Yuwen Lingxi just saw a line of people walking slowly from Xuanwumen.


    Both of them were dressed in Chinese clothes and led the way. Dai Yuxi, one of the tribe''s famous women, looks at the head of Dan from a distance. With the horse gently shaking, the string of beads made of glass made a crisp sound. Like camel bells in the desert, remote and mysterious.


    Kublai Khan and princess Suozhen walked not far from Lu Zhang, so they dismounted and came slowly. Standing in front of the hall, they saluted in the way of Khitan people and said, "I have seen your majesty."

 Chapter 104

    It is such a delight to have friends coming from afar.


    Lu Zhang''s smile seemed to dissipate the conflict between the two countries.


    After a polite talk, Kublai Khan ordered his servants to present many rare and precious things of Khitan, and then they entered the hall.


    The Ministry of rites had already made preparations, and ordered the singers in the palace to come up and dance, and all of them raised their cups in the midst of the uproar.


    the princess Suozhen gave a little smile, and then went forward with another salute: "I heard that the women in central plains were tender and gentle in Qidan. Today, I see that they are.


    But the women of our tribe have always been forthright and free. The emperor is used to the beauty of Jiangnan. I wonder if he would like to enjoy the frontier dance. "


    Her words were bold. When she spoke, her clothes swayed in the wind. Tingting''s posture was a little less fierce.


    The pure concubine sitting at the dinner table heard this, her eyes crossed with a touch of jealousy, she frowned and said: "so I don''t know her daughter''s family''s reserved and dignified, it''s better to say that it''s the style of frontier fortress, and it''s impolite to say that it''s ugly."


    Yu wenlingxi''s mouth was filled with a smile, and he only stopped her from saying, "this Suo is really the first beauty of Khitan. It''s named Tianshan Mountain, and it''s the birth of Kublai Khan and his first wife.


    Status is not only noble, but also proficient in all kinds of talents. It''s just that the pure concubine said this in the back palace. If it''s spread to the Khitan messenger''s ears, I''m afraid the emperor will not be able to excuse you at that time. "


    Pure concubine is the most is to sink not to live gas, see Yu text work properly Xi open to dismantle a stage, hence Nu Mu to go up her eyes.


    I saw the woman quietly took a sip of sake from her cup, as if she didn''t pay attention to her.


    After pressing it for a long time, the pure concubine couldn''t control her temper and gave up with a cold hum.


    When the music starts, Yuwen Lingxi sits and watches Suozhen dance with great interest.


    Different from what they usually learn, Suozhen''s dance brings some Khitan''s wildness and sense of strength, which is not like the gentle tenderness of Jiangnan''s dance, but it can give people a bright feeling.


    She glanced at the place and saw Lu Zhangzheng smiling at the center of the hall.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eye color is dark after all, and Fu turns his attention elsewhere.


    When Suozhen''s dance is over, Yuwen Lingxi gets up to change clothes for an excuse, and then goes out.


    Walking around Xianyu terrace, walking in the evening wind, I can see the fragrance of nocturnal in the lush and tall trees.


    The flower is warm suddenly. Although it is small, it is everywhere like stars.


    Lvmiao accompanied her for a while, and suddenly heard a clear voice slowly coming from behind, "why didn''t the lady watch the song and dance in the hall, but she came here to take a break."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Mou light a dark, just want to hand to see who is.


    Before waiting for her to turn around, she smelled the green wonderful already slightly a blessing, rushed to the person to make a salute and said: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Yuwen Lingxi knew the deep meaning of his words. That day, in Fengqi building, Lu Zhaohe had vaguely pointed out Khitan''s intention.


    And tonight, Princess Suozhen was extremely enthusiastic, and her bright eyes looked to Lu Zhang from time to time.


    She felt a little embarrassed, but also just lightly picked eyebrows, then turned her head and said with a smile: "just thin drunk, Xie Jun Wang care."


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t speak any more, but with a wisp of smile like fog, he looked at her and said, "as the queen of the Qing Dynasty said, there are never flowers in the harem. The empress cuts through the thorns for her brother, and her position in his heart is different from others. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s mouth suddenly filled with a smile. Is Lu Zhaohe''s words a kind of comfort?


    Since ancient times, emperors have been so fickle that she didn''t understand it.


    And now it''s not to the point that I want to feel dejected for Lu Zhang. I just saw it on the spot, and it''s hard to avoid a burst of depression in my heart.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also joked with a smile: "the corner of the princess is so aboveboard. Even at this time, I still don''t forget to talk about jiaoben palace."


    As she spoke, she suddenly remembered that Lu Zhaohe had just sat alone at the dinner. She could not help but ask, "today''s grand banquet in the palace, why didn''t the princess come with her?"


    Lu Zhaohe heard the words and said, "the princess has always been weak. She can''t stand the fatigue of the carriage, so I let her rest in the palace. She doesn''t have to work hard together."


    His words seemed to be a little considerate, and there was a vague warmth in Yuwen Lingxi''s heart.


    In front of Lu Zhaohe, she was very homely, drinking tea and reading books, not too busy.


    The same is true for Chien su. Although she has been in the palace for more than three months, she is quiet all the year round, and people do things lightly.


    Yuwen Lingxi smile, but no more words.


    Standing in the shadow of flowers and trees in silence, they only heard the wind coming from their side, freely passing through and gargling in their ears.


    Yuwen Lingxi seldom asked for some purity. When he looked up, he saw that the silver moon was like a hook, and it had already moved to the West for a few minutes. With a smile, he said goodbye to Lu Zhaohe and went back to the Palace first.


    However, as soon as she got on the stool, she saw Ling Fei''s face full of sour and vinegar. She said: "the lady has been out for a long time, but she has missed a good play."Yuwen Lingxi''s eyebrow is slightly picked. Today, she seems to be interested in listening to her say a few words. She can''t help but smile and say, "it''s a pity. If Lingfei is free, she can''t tell us something about it now."


    After seeing the princess Hansuo, he said with a smile.


    It''s said that my daughter has grown up. Now it''s time to think about marriage. He also said that there are so many talented young people in the state of Li. Please keep an eye on her


    Yuwen Lingxi is carrying a sauce elbow to the entrance. She slightly raises her sleeve, takes a handkerchief from the table on the right side and gently wipes the corner of her lips. Fang calmly smiles:


    "this Suozhen princess is Kublai Khan''s most precious treasure. If she is just an ordinary young talent, she will not be able to enter the eyes of Khitan tribe."


    "Your concubine''s words are to the point." Yu Shi, the new noble, smiles. Yu Wen Lingxi looks up at her.


    This man is the daughter of Yuwen Li''s student. Now he inserted two sentences along with Yuwen''s sensitive words, and now he stuck to her again.


    Seeing that the woman on the seat was speechless, the Yu family didn''t restrain himself and continued: "in my opinion, I''m afraid Princess Suozhen is coming for the royal family.


    But the emperor has few brothers, and now the only one who has achieved his ambition is the king of Zhaohe. But the king of Zhaohe just got married a few days ago, so it''s very likely that... "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes turned slightly. Knowing what she wanted to say, she said with a smile: "Yu Guiren means that it is very likely to be a concubine. In fact, this is also a good thing.


    Our empress concubines are all women of the state of Li now. If there are foreigners coming in, it will be the icing on the cake. "


    Words fall, just as Lu Zhang just got empty, he comes to Yu Wen Ling Xi way: "what matter went out so long?"

 Chapter 105

    "Just now, I drank a lot of Qingfeng and got drunk. Then I went outside to wake up and sober up." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles, "when I pass by Xianyu terrace, I smell the fragrance of flowers, so I''m a little late."


    Seeing that she was ok, Lu Zhang just nodded and went back to his seat to talk with Kublai Khan.


    Finally quiet down, Yuwen Lingxi lazy by for a while, is looking for a reason to return to the palace, face suddenly ushered in a person. Seeing Princess Suozhen with a smile on her face, she came with a wine glass in her hand. She said, "it''s better to see than to hear a hundred words about your name."


    "The princess is over praised." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles a little. Out of courtesy, when he is about to offer her a toast, he suddenly hears that she says again: "it''s just that there are so many beautiful women with a skin bag like Niang Niang, we Qidan are also many. Horizontal and vertical are just vassals of rights. They can be replaced at any time, just like the objects of Zhonghua beauty in the palace. "


    Yuwen Lingxi consciously didn''t provoke Suozhen. At this time, she lowered her head to think, and slightly shook the sake in the glass. But for a moment, she understood the reason.


    Khitan Kyoto is separated from the state of Li by a southern frontier. If it''s just for a vain audience, you can send envoys to speak. Let''s see the princess Suozhen''s menace. I''m afraid she wants to enter the back palace as a frontier fortress lady.


    Yuwen Lingxi took a sip of sake, smiling as before, "the princess''s words are reasonable. As you said, if the princess gets married in the future, it will certainly become a man''s accessory. In this case, I wish the princess a quiet and carefree life


    "You..." Suozhen''s face seems to be angry. She is defeated by Yuwen Lingxi''s words, and she can''t get down at the moment. Originally is to hold to damage her a word of mind, but now lift a stone hit his feet. Just as the woman was about to get angry, her face suddenly turned blue and purple, and a sneer came back to her. "Sure enough, all the women in the central plains are charming."


    She dismissively flicks her sleeve, and when she is about to leave, she bumps into Yu Wen, who has just come back from dressing. As soon as they touch it, it''s ice and fire.


    Yuwen sensitive has always been used to domineering, see Suozhen a face of arrogant forward, can''t help but life Lianxi will stop her, "it seems that Khitan women have always been uncivilized people, you stepped on this palace, but also pretend not to see?"


    Suozhen is different from Lu Zhang at the moment. She looks back with a smile, and her eyes are full of sarcasm. "What are you? How dare you tell me what to do with the princess?"


    Yuwen''s sensitive face suddenly changed. Although she was overpowered by Yuwen Lingxi because of her identity, she has always been praised in the capital in terms of talent and appearance. And now expensive for imperial concubine position, Yu Wen leaves in the court one hand cover the sky, is to encourage her arrogance.


    Yu Wen, who has never been wronged like this, suddenly wrinkles his face and will fall to the ground at the moment. There''s a lot of noise here. Seeing this, Lu Zhang comes to check it. He sees that Yuwen is so sensitive that he''s leaning on the soft stool with Lianxi. He''s looking at him in pain.


    "The emperor, the emperor, it seems that my concubines have been moved." Yuwen sensitive and pitiful want to lean to Lu Zhang''s arms, but see the man''s eyebrows slightly twist, only ordered the surrounding palace maids to help her, heavy voice: "what''s the matter."


    Princess Suozhen''s face was at a loss. A moment later, when she came back, there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. But it''s a little bit of caution for my daughter''s family, and she can''t get on the stage here. The woman came forward with a slight salute and said frankly and wrongly, "I bumped into this lady by accident just now, but Suozhen also paid for it, but she still refuses to let me be punished."


    Because of this noise, all the people have gathered around now, and the concubines sitting on one side can''t help secretly resenting Suozhen''s words. Only Yuwen Lingxi face a group of light clouds, she stood quietly in his seat, no cents to go to join the fun.


    Stealing chicken can''t corrode rice. Yuwen is sensitive to see that she spills dirty water back again. She''s upset. Her eyes turn slightly, and she''s scheming again.


    As they were pulling a saw, they suddenly heard that Doctor Lin, who was in the Taitai hospital for Yuwen sensitive, had arrived. After the man had set up a pulse for Yuwen sensitive, he gave Lu Zhangxing a gift and said, "if you go back to the emperor, the spirit of Lingfei is very stable. It was only because of the body''s anger and anger that the fetus was so hot that it collided with the mother''s body. "


    Lu Zhang frowned. Although he was tired of Yu Wen''s sensitive nature, he didn''t feel that he wanted to be perfunctory. "Then please ask Dr. Lin to take a look at Ling Fei carefully, and then let someone send her back to her bedroom to have a rest."


    Words fall, Yuwen sensitive seems to want to add some more words, suddenly heard Lu Zhang rare soft voice: "you first take good care of the fetus, I will come to see you tomorrow when I have free."


    Yuwen sensitive just nodded, full of tears on the face of people to help out. But before she came to the gate of the main hall, Kublai suddenly arched his hand, and the man''s rough voice rang through the hall, "if you go back to your majesty, Suozhen has been pampered by me since childhood in Khitan. Today, it''s the fault of King Khan to collide with his wife. It happens that one of the envoys of our family is here. It''s like Hua Tuo''s rebirth. If it''s convenient to ask him to diagnose his mother''s pulse, it''s the Khan king who made amends for Suozhen. "


    Lu Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this. Not to mention whether there is any problem with the baby in Yuwen''s sensitive abdomen, it is a royal taboo for the empress to be felt by others at will. Before waiting for him to say no, she saw a flash of panic on Yuwen''s sensitive face. She shook her head and said weakly: "emperor, I just want to go back to the palace now."Lu Zhang listened to her words and went down the steps. He said, "I''m sorry for Han Wang''s kindness. It''s just that Dr. Lin''s medical skills are obvious in the palace. Since he said nothing happened, there''s no need to feel his pulse any more."


    Kublai Khan saw that he refused in public, and his face sank slightly, so he said with a smile: "in that case, I''d like to propose a toast to the emperor, and that would be an apology."


    "Han Wang is so polite." The words fall, see Lu Zhang end the wine cup on the case and he drank a cup, again began to gossip.


    Yuwen Lingxi quietly takes a panoramic view of everything, and then sits for a moment. Fang finds a way to return to the palace.


    Walking on the road, lvmiao said angrily, "lady, look, Princess Suozhen is not a good girl. It''s really hateful for her to say evil words today."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t care about it. She looked at it for a long time tonight, and she also had some consideration in her heart. Although Suozhen is a little girl who doesn''t know the world on the surface, inside he is sharp and to the point.

 Chapter 106

    From her sensitive way to face Yuwen, it can be seen that at that time, if Suozhen tried to get rid of herself, she would be guilty of deliberately pushing down the charge.


    But she did the opposite. She only said that she had lost money, but no one could understand her.


    Horizontal and vertical Yuwen is sensitive and healthy. She is also a distinguished guest from afar. By comparison, Yuwen is sensitive and can easily be said to be unreasonable.


    Although this method is not new, it has been tried repeatedly. At the beginning, she was really underestimated.


    In the evening, when he returned to Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi took a rest.


    As for Kublai Khan and his party, Lu Zhang had prepared an envoy''s residence outside the palace for them to have a rest. They would only move out early tomorrow morning.


    The Khitans are here just in time. In a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Lu Zhang felt that it was not enough, so he ordered the Ministry of rites to prepare for it, saying that it was August 15, when there would be another scene.


    Yuwen Lingxi here also some busy for a while, the money scheduling of the harem all want to get her approval.


    Just after breakfast, Gu Linquan of the house of internal affairs has come three times.


    Finally idle down, Yuwen Lingxi feel dull panic, then took some servants to the royal garden.


    According to yesterday''s lvmiao, it is said that the greenhouse has recently cultivated three green chrysanthemums and three ink chrysanthemums, and she happens to be in a hurry to see something new.


    After a quarter of the way to the gate of the palace, you can see the long corridor.


    During the period, Yuwen Lingxi passed by Qinghe palace and saw that the gate was sparse. Only two eunuchs were sweeping in the courtyard, and the rest of the servants were missing.


    The concubine frowned and said, "is she not yet healed?"


    Green wonderful eye color slightly sink sink, attach to her ear, low voice way: "originally is better, just yesterday to attend Palace Banquet, think must be the reason of the wind, today according to too Hospital of Qin too medical way, ningpin Niang body is not very good."


    Yuwen Lingxi stood silently in the long street for a moment, only to see the bleak autumn wind, and a thick pile of fallen leaves had accumulated in front of Qinghe palace.


    She frowned slightly. Ning pin had always been deeply in love with Lu Zhang, which had been the case since she had been in the palace.


    I want to see the sticky appearance of Suozhen princess in the main hall yesterday. I feel bored in my heart.


    Round and round, it''s just a good medicine that can cure the body but not the heart.


    Yuwen Lingxi thought, the impulse and emotion at the bottom of his heart then faded a little.


    She quietly turned her head, light way: "let''s go."


    On the path not far from the imperial garden, I saw two huge Xifu begonias planted by the lake.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the tree full of red flowers, suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes.


    After several steps, she saw a row of osmanthus trees planted along the way. At this time, the fragrance of the flowers was strong. Yuwen Lingxi could not help but blurt out: "the moon of Guizi falls in the middle, and the fragrance of the sky floats outside."


    Although peony is the king of flowers, in the end lost some clean Jasper flowers.


    He stopped and looked for a while, then he heard a noise nearby.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned. Who is it? It''s so noisy here in the morning.


    Next people know Yuwen Lingxi Xijing, is about to report a, suddenly she raised his hand to stop.


    Through a clump of scattered branches and leaves, she saw a woman dancing in the flower bed.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes are slightly dark. It''s better to come early than to come coincidentally, and unexpectedly collide with Suozhen.


    Yuwenlingxi didn''t want to be fussy. When he was about to leave, he saw the servant behind him accidentally step on a branch on the ground.


    After the click, Suozhen suddenly turned back and drank among the green leaves, "who?"


    Blocked in a desperate situation, Yuwen Lingxi''s face darkened, and goulip came out of the path and said, "it''s a coincidence that Princess Suozhen also came to the royal garden today."


    Now, in addition to the servants, there are only two of them in the master''s generation.


    Two people meet face to face, Yu Wen Ling Xi light smile, see cable really also did not salute of meaning, but directed her to nod.


    Just then, a clear bell came from behind.


    Yuwenlingxi turned his head and saw an animal like a dog rushing towards this side.


    Her eyes were slightly cold, and she turned away.


    I thought I''d let it go. I didn''t want to see a twinkle in Suozhen''s eyes. The ball of silk thread in my hand was so straight that it happened to fall at Yuwen Lingxi''s feet.


    Yu wenlingxi''s hand in his sleeve is slightly tight, and the silver needle has come out of the body.


    She didn''t like this kind of big animal all the time. She just felt threatened.


    Now Suozhen''s expression is all in her eyes, it seems that the other side is deliberately provocative.


    Yuwen Lingxi thought for a long time, and finally took back the silver needle.


    She has internal power and can''t hurt anything.


    Is in danger of moment, suddenly see that thing like stimulated general, suddenly manic open mouth to Yu Wen Ling Xi''s leg side rushed to come over.


    Suozhen didn''t expect that the snow wolf would not listen to the instructions, so he cried out in panic: "step on the moon, stop!"She doesn''t really mean to hurt Yu Wen Lingxi, but she looks at her appearance and feels angry in her heart and wants to give her a bad impression.


    Earlier, when he came to Li from Khitan, Kublai Khan had already analyzed the current situation for her.


    Lu Zhang is mediocre, but the state of Li has a vast territory and abundant resources. Many people want this piece of fat meat.


    After all, due to the control of Yu Wenli and important officials in the court, it is not easy to gnaw.


    If she can enter the palace as a concubine and climb up the middle palace with her own skills, Qidan will grow stronger soon.


    Suozhen inherited Kublai Khan''s belligerence. She grew up in the military camp when she was a child. She was not an ordinary woman for a long time.


    For what they want, often with a kind of paranoia.


    Originally, before seeing Lu Zhang, Suo Zhen had a moment''s hesitation.


    But last night she came to the main hall, only to get a glimpse after dismounting.


    Seeing the man standing at the door, Suozhen suddenly scratched a word in his head.


    Warm as jade.


    She saluted Lu Zhang, and then they talked at the banquet. Suozhen''s favor for Lu Zhang gradually increased.


    Different from the wildness of Khitan man, the appearance of Lu Zhang is like a breeze, rippling in her heart.


    But every time she wanted to get close to the man, she saw that his eyes never forgot to leave a direction.


    Suozhen along that place to see, see Yu Wen Ling Xi just happened to smile Yan Ran sitting on a table.


    Nameless fire from this, in the rope really Lengshen moment, step on the moon seems to be more ferocious.


    Yuwen Lingxi is just a weak woman in front of people. There are too many eyes on the spot. It''s not the best time for her to do it.


    Just as she was about to do a little trick, suddenly a dark shadow flashed to her side.


    Lu Zhaohe tossed the silk ball into the air with his toes.


    One side of the snow wolf saw his favorite moved the field, and then he stopped and rushed to the other side.

 Chapter 107

    Everyone was relieved.


    After the storm subsided, green wonderful all over the gas of killing, is about to come forward, suddenly was Yuwen Lingxi called: "don''t be rude."


    She is used to killing people by nature, and it''s easy for her to get red eye when she is not happy.


    At the moment, Yuwen Lingxi''s words are like a stick. Lvmiao stops in an instant and wakes up.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi reluctantly gets up from the rockery. Although she uses her internal power, she really knocks it. She frowns slightly, and then comes forward with a little blessing. "Thank you, princess."


    Lu Zhaohe nodded his head, then came forward to Suozhen in a deep voice again and said, "the princess has come from a long way, and the emperor is afraid that he will not receive her well. Now that the envoy''s residence has been built in the capital, I hope the princess will move."


    In his words, the meaning of expelling was even more serious. Suozhen frowned, and his heart felt a touch of unhappiness.


    She said: "yesterday, the emperor has allowed me to live in the harem, and the princess where to go, this kind of thing does not bother the princess."


    Words fall, see the maid beside has already picked up that silk thread color ball for Suozhen, just ran out of snow silver wolf at this time and ran back.


    Yu wenlingxi subconsciously steps back. This scene falls into Suozhen''s eyes, only to hear her speak scornfully: "this snow silver wolf is the mascot of our Khitan tribe, growing up on the Tianshan Mountain. If you want to come here, your concubine will stay at home. I don''t know. "


    Under the sun, I saw the snow wolf who was just coming. Now he is crawling on the soles of Suozhen''s feet.


    Smooth fur, bright eyes, very prestige.


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly droops his head, and a smile passes at the corner of his mouth.


    I still remember that when she was young, she once tamed two white bears with her bare hands.


    Green wonderful also seems to remember this matter, in the face of Suozhen''s words provocation, flash a trace of contempt in the eyes.


    Lu Zhaohe knew the situation of Yuwen Lingxi in the palace. He said: "in this case, the princess will take care of her own things.


    If the snow and silver wolf is precious again, it''s just an animal to people. If it''s upset because of the princess''s favor, it''s not what the emperor wants to see. "


    His words instantly made Suozhen''s face stiff. The woman was stunned. When she spoke again, her arrogance was already three points weaker. "I know what the princess knows, and I don''t need the princess to teach me."


    "Is it?" Lu Zhaohe picks his eyebrows slightly, and he forces him step by step until he blocks Suozhen in the corner.


    He only heard that he opened his mouth with the volume that they could only hear, and continued: "why did the princess come to Li this time, I think everyone knows.


    Although the princess is the daughter of Khitan, she should know the difference between the primary and secondary. Today you are in the palace of the state of Li. Naturally, you can''t help yourself.


    And the emperor brother has always loved gentle and polite women. If the princess insists on making trouble out of reason again, so many pairs of eyes in the palace are staring at him. I''m afraid that sooner or later, they will come to the emperor brother''s ears. My words are all here, so what should I do? The princess thinks it over in her heart


    Then he faded back to where he was.


    Lu Zhaohe nodded slightly to Yu Wen Lingxi and said, "brother Huang is waiting for his younger brother to play chess. Take the first step."


    She smile, is a blessing: "Princess walk slowly."


    Looking at the back of Lu Zhaohe''s leaving, I saw the sun falling on his shoulders, his clothes floating, rippling out a bright luster.


    Suozhen listens to half of Lu Zhaohe''s words, but he doesn''t intend to let Yuwen Lingxi go.


    After waiting for the man to leave, she was about to come forward again when she saw the snow wolf lying on the ground sobbing.


    The female servant of Khitan, who was accompanying her, looked down and saw a bloodstain on the snow silver wolf''s claw.


    Although not deep, but has been overflowing with blood.


    Suozhen''s face rarely shows the color of anxiety. She pushes away her maid and squats down to look at the wound of stepping on the moon.


    He took out the jade medicine jar he had with him and poured some white powder on it.


    From the beginning to the end, Yuwen Lingxi pestles in the side, enjoying a few green chrysanthemums.


    After everything was done, Fang saw that Suozhen raised her head. A shrewd flash flashed across her face, and then she quickly came over and asked, "siren, did you do anything to my moonwalk?"


    Yuwen Lingxi surprised opened his mouth, dumb way: "this palace can understand the princess Ling pet injured anxious, but this in broad daylight is not a good plan."


    After a pause, she raised her hand to help her slightly tilted bun, and Fang continued: "as you can see, this palace is just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Just now, she was almost hurt by your stepping on the moon. After all kinds of signs, should the princess compensate me? "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s words are cold and clear. No matter what happened today, Suozhen is unreasonable first.


    But women have never bowed their heads to others. Now we can''t find any exact evidence. There''s some chatting on the truth.


    She squinted slightly and whispered in Yuwen Lingxi''s ear: "I really underestimate you. Apart from her clever words, I will pretend to be a fool. I won''t let it go today. Let''s wait and see! "Words fall, see Yu text work properly Xi to meet her vision to raise head, Dan Dan but smile a way: "at any time accompany."


    Suozhen is worried about the injury of stepping on the moon, so he is no longer entangled with Yuwen Lingxi.


    When she looked back, she gave a cold hum, and then led the man away.


    Watching a group of people disappear in the deep forest, lvmiao just breathed a sigh of relief. She wronged for Yuwen Lingxi and said, "why do you feel so wronged? She is just a tribal princess. Why do you look at her face?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi fixed his eyes on her and said: "what I''m looking at today is not her face, but because the Khitan tribe has always been difficult.


    And I''m afraid someone in this palace has the deepest grudge against her. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. I just need to take advantage of the fisherman. Why do I have to go to the muddy water? "


    As soon as the words of yuwenlingxi fell, it was quiet everywhere. The breeze blew off a osmanthus on her shoulder.


    There is a way that the flowers fall intentionally and the water flows mercilessly.


    Yuwen sensitive and Suozhen yesterday''s friction in the hall, in the final analysis, but because of Lu Zhang.


    It''s a wonderful play for them to have a grudge.


    Just as she was gazing, her eyes swept lightly. In the distance, the ball of silk thread caught Yu Wen Lingxi''s eyes.


    It''s really not her who got hurt just now.


    When Lu Zhaohe left, he just quietly put a concealed weapon in his sleeve. It''s a pity that Xue yinlang is so smart that he can''t speak.


    Think of here, Yu Wen Ling Xi heart suddenly enlightened, this person is really more and more interesting.


    After seeing enough flowers in the garden, Yuwen Lingxi goes back with lvmiao.


    She never liked to be followed by others, but her followers were waiting on her from afar.


    Just turned a corner from the long street, into the quiet and uninhabited drink green Xuan, suddenly heard a man''s cold voice: "your concubine really let the king wait."

 Chapter 108

    Yu Wen Ling Xi is tiny a Zheng, soon return to the spirit.


    Seeing this, lvmiao retreated and ordered his followers to wait three feet away. But for a moment, there were only two of them left.


    She said with a smile in a shallow voice: "I don''t know what the prince is waiting for in this palace."


    Yuwen Lingxi raised his head slightly. At the moment when his four eyes were opposite, Lu Zhaohe''s eyes seemed to have a trace of evasion.


    His face a little unnatural forward two steps, standing at the window, only to see this drink outside the green Xuan already paved with a thick layer of fallen leaves.


    However, in this way, the branch of Acacia blossom just right, from time to time by the wind rustle blowing off a few, fall in the Qin full of morning dew in the soil.


    I heard that the man said coldly, "tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. My brother intends to let all the officials of the Manchu Dynasty into the palace to celebrate. I think it''s necessary to find someone to go to the prime minister''s residence. What do you think? "


    Yuwen lingxiwei leans against the door. She reaches out her hand and caresses the Tangli carved flower on the door. She smiles, "this palace thinks it''s feasible. It happens that Yuwen Li will enter the Palace tomorrow.


    A few days ago, Princess Tianling was wronged by Princess Suozhen. She estimated that the letters of these two days had already been sent home.


    He has a strong nature. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be forced to tear down the stage when Ling Fei is in high spirits. In this case, please trouble the princess to arrange it. "


    Lu Zhaohe was slightly attentive. He seemed to think about it. But in a moment, he continued: "you just knew that Suo really meant to make trouble. Why don''t you stay away these days?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also said with a smile: "but I have nothing to do. I just want to go to the imperial garden to enjoy the scenery and kill the sunshine. I just happen to run into it. And she''s just a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. How much trouble can she make? "


    "Is that all?" Lu Zhaohe suddenly turned back, his eyes filled with a trace of cold, is walking towards Yuwen Lingxi step by step.


    "Although you meet by chance, you are trying to find out the truth quietly every time. I tried my best, but I just wanted to know her martial arts and whether she had other intentions. And your concubine, you are really desperate! "


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly droops her eyelids, and suddenly she is in a panic.


    To be seen through one''s mind is like taking off one''s robe and standing in front of someone naked, embarrassed and angry.


    In fact, this morning''s flower appreciation was just an excuse. In the path, she saw the lightness of Suozhen''s dance and watched the steps of women''s feet.


    From slight to powerful, and then to the sharp spin take-off, all show a sense of training.


    After the dinner yesterday, Kublai Khan and his envoys went to the newly built residence in the capital.


    That Suozhen is determined to stay in the palace, Lu Zhang can''t, will just a few days ago draft finished reserve show palace vacated, ordered her to live in.


    It doesn''t matter, but Yuwen Lingxi''s spies reported it last night.


    It is said that there is always a sound in the middle of the night, which makes him unable to enter the palace gate again.


    Because Suozhen was accompanied by two masked men, according to lvmiao, they were famous martial arts experts in Qidan and Nanjiang.


    Wu ya, who used to be the number one killer in the list, was injured by three points.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi came to interest, originally thought that today she would take those two people to go out, don''t want to really rush an empty.


    At this moment, Lu Zhaohe said that she was not happy. Yuwen Lingxi said faintly, "it''s a bother for the princess. It''s just that the palace is not a three-year-old child. She knows how to handle it."


    Lu Zhaohe''s hand is on the window coffin, and the shadow of the trees in the sun is mottled, like the stars in the sky.


    The distance between them is a little close. Yuwen Lingxi''s breath is stagnant. He suddenly remembers that he is a concubine at this time. He suddenly feels that it''s not right. He turns his head away.


    Lu Zhaohe seemed to come back to himself suddenly. After a long time, he continued in a deep voice: "I will send someone to check the things in Suozhen, so you don''t have to worry any more.


    It''s true that if we keep green hills, we''re not afraid of no firewood to burn. If the empress is so willful again, we''ll be exposed to others before we find out the result. "


    Words fall, see him to nod slightly, regard as a gift, then turn round to retreat to go out. When Yuwen Lingxi turns back again, he has lost sight of the man.


    Back to Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi has not yet sit hot stool, outside the door came a group of people in charge.


    After everything, I saw the dusk was dark, it was already dusk.


    It''s rare for her to feel so tired for the first time. After a hasty dinner, she went back to her room to rest.


    In this way, the day also slowly transition to the Mid Autumn Festival.


    This banquet is more expensive than usual.


    Because of Khitan''s visit, Kublai Khan told Lu Zhangding that he was tired of watching Li''s songs and dances, so he suggested that the dancers in the palace exchange dances with Khitan''s maid.


    It''s just a trivial matter, and Lu Zhang has accepted it.


    After Yuwen Lingxi takes a seat, he sees Lingfei at the banquet.


    Pure concubine then came to see that she is now four months pregnant and her stomach is pregnant. Then a trace of jealousy passed over her face and said, "the spirit concubine has moved her breath a few days ago. Why is she not resting in the Jingyang Palace today and coming to the main hall?"Yu Wen is very sensitive and smiles. Her eyes and eyebrows reveal her complacency. She reaches out her hand and caresses her stomach. She says: "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Since ancient times, people have been reunited with each other. The Dragon fetus in my palace''s stomach has been kicking since this morning. I think it must be because I want to get together with my father and the emperor before I feel relieved. So I came."


    The pure concubine listened to this words complexion a dark, in the end Yu text sensitive now have a body pregnancy, she also hard to say what, only sour way sentence: "although the womb looks stable, in the end more carefully, in case this accidentally knock touch, careful lost this blessing."


    Yuwen''s sensitive eyes slightly flickered, and her eyes were a little cold. She said with a smile: "since it''s a blessing, how can it be so easy to lose? And there are pure concubines so careful to remind, the palace belly of the little brother blessing is still long


    Pure concubine by her excited look sullen, just want to attack, suddenly saw one side of the maid pushed her elbow. At this time, Lu Zhang got up to speak, and the hall was silent.


    He raised his glass and said with a smile, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. I am grateful to all the love ministers for their hard work in state affairs day by day, so I am here to hold a banquet. First, I would like to have a family reunion here. Second, I would like to welcome Khitan envoys to Beijing. "


    When his words fell, they all stood up and gave a salute, "the emperor sympathizes, and I''m very grateful."


    After some courtesy, the banquet really began.


    Kublai Khan came forward with his wine cup. He said with a smile, "I didn''t know the rules when I first came to the Central Plains. Please forgive me."


    Lu Zhang took a cup with a smile.


    Just then, Suozhen came forward. She was dressed in a red dress and embroidered with five magic birds. She was very pretty. She heard the woman say: "Your Majesty, Suozhen wants to dance for you."

 Chapter 109

    Lu Zhang nodded his head and said in a light voice, "I will play."


    I saw Khitan envoys lay out a row of leather drums in the hall, a cheerful and bright rhythm gently sounded.


    Suozhen stands in the center of the hall, holding a folding fan in his hand, gently twists and shakes, like a pen walking along a dragon drawing ink painting.


    She danced freely and nimbly, and the silver bell of her skirt rang in the rotation, so that people''s eyes were attracted.


    As the drumming became more intense, her posture also danced faster.


    From the beginning to the end, Suozhen never left Lu Zhang.


    Her watery eyes are still lingering. From the lightness at the beginning to the sentimental feeling behind, the whole dance is like an affectionate love poem.


    The unmarried courtiers in the court all looked at him in a daze, and did not return to their senses for half a moment.


    Yuwen sensitive to see this scene, micro pursed a clear tea way: "fox."


    Pure concubine is eating the litchi from Xingong outside. She suddenly stops her hand and says with a smile: "when it comes to dancing, I still remember the mysterious woman on the day when Lingfei''s sister was granted imperial concubine.


    The train is flying and dancing like a orchid. If you want to come to this harem, only the lady can compare with it. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi after hearing a faint smile, "pure concubine sister over praise, the Palace but since childhood learning dance, learn some common moves."


    See pure concubine recently total with oneself against stem, Yu text sensitive heart after all added some displeasure.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to clean up the pure concubines, but suddenly remembered the words of Yu Wenli, and then she stopped.


    Recently, a letter came from the prime minister''s house, saying that it was Yu Wenli who wanted to woo a guest Qing under Prince Yi.


    These days, Yuwen sensitive can''t have a large-scale conflict with chunpin in any case, otherwise


    She suddenly remembers that day the expression when Yu Wen leaves to explain words, the pupil can''t help but frighten of closed, the hand attach tiny heave of abdomen, tiny tremble.


    After the dance, Suozhen bent over and saluted.


    Lu Zhang enjoyed two boxes of Shu Brocade and two boxes of Pearl hairpin hair ornaments with a smile. Just as he was about to speak, Suo Zhen said with a smile, "before I came to Li, I heard the maid in the palace say that dancing with the imperial concubine is famous.


    Now that I have this chance encounter, I wonder if the emperor will allow me to have a dance match with the princess. "


    Yuwen Lingxi is thinking about the spy''s entering the prime minister''s house. Now, naturally, he doesn''t want to dance.


    With a smile, she got up and said, "I''m afraid I''m not able to compete with Princess Suozhen. Please forgive me."


    Lu Zhang narrowed his eyes and saw Kublai Khan wave his hand. Lang ran said, "Suo Zhen has been dancing in front of me since he was a child. Now he has seen a lot. I also want to see if the dancing posture of the imperial concubine in the rumor is really like what the outside world has said."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t want to, but now all the officials are here, and it''s really a small talk just by the identity of a concubine.


    When she was at a loss, Ning pin, who was always silent, suddenly got up.


    She said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the empress of the imperial concubine has been overworked recently. I think it''s because she didn''t have a good rest. If I don''t let my concubine do it for me, I''ll give you a dance. "


    Words fall, see inside suddenly quiet down, Lu Zhang''s face dyed a thin drunk, eyes cast to come, Yu Wen Ling Xi and his four eyes opposite, Lu Zhang suddenly side head, slightly dodge past.


    There is something in the heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, Yu Wen Ling Xi mouth micro Yang up a smile, eyes is a cold.


    In fact, Lu Zhang could come forward to stop him. Now Kublai Khan has all kinds of demands, but it''s not that the knife rest is above his neck, so there''s no room for him to turn around.


    But Yuwen Lingxi knew that this kind of sign was just a provocation between words, which was nothing.


    After Lu Zhang''s choice, for the sake of Tianjia''s face, he finally wants to push her out.


    Yuwen Lingxi frowned for a long time, and said in a quiet voice: "my concubine is willing to accept the princess''s appointment, so I''ll make a fool of myself here."


    Then she got up and went back to the back hall to change clothes first.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Yuwen Lingxi put on his concubine''s skirt, and saw his clothes caressing the bright ground like clouds.


    The mammy waiting outside led her slowly into the inner hall, and in the process of drinking, Yuwen Lingxi danced again.


    Different from the previous mood, from fighting, painstaking to now.


    Looking back on the time ahead, it''s only half a year.


    The music department in the palace began to play. The sound of Guqin was leisurely and graceful, and Yuwen Lingxi also came up.


    The noise in the whole palace seems to be much less. Suozhen dances first. People have preconceived ideas in their hearts. Today''s performance of Yuwen Lingxi is like a lack of interest.


    She didn''t think much about it today, but she did a snow dance to cope with the scene.


    This dance is not only popular among the people, but also can be seen by almost all women.


    And the snow dance originated from Hehuan dance, adhering to the style and rhythm, after the adaptation, it added a bit of ethereal in the top, so the facial expression can not be arbitrary, otherwise it will lose its charm in the end.


    Twist, rotation, face like stagnant water, no waves, Yuwen Lingxi''s shadow in a piece of red and white in a bit more lonely flavor. She covered her face with long sleeves and gently stroked her face. Although she had no smile, her face was still brilliant.When Lu Zhang saw it, his eyes flashed and he was a little annoyed.


    He has always been familiar with Yuwen Lingxi''s temperament, but today he ignores her feelings because of his own desire.


    At the end of the dance, when Lu Zhangzheng wanted to greet him with a smile, he saw several good ministers in the court praising Suozhen''s dancing skills in a voice that many people could see. Kublai Khan was a little proud.


    The music has stopped, Yu Wen Ling Xi Ying Ying a worship, and then turned back to his seat.


    The final result is obvious, people want to be fresh, have recommended Suozhen, but it is a real embarrassment to Lu Zhang.


    It''s just that no one is to blame now, so he just takes it as a trivial matter and takes it with him in a few words.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi leaned on the seat and drank two glasses of sake. He was in a hurry. Suddenly, the wine was on his head, and his eyes were blurred.


    If she accidentally overturned the cup, the slight movement attracted Lu Zhang''s side eyes, and she saw a smile: "emperor, let my concubine go to change clothes first, and I''ll come back in a moment."


    The man nodded and promised, "go."


    In the hall, another dancer was called in to continue dancing, while Kublai Khan on the other side seemed to be drunk, and he had stopped at this time.


    Suozhen whispered a few words in his entourage''s ear. When he saw a group of people coming to say goodbye to Lu Zhang, he drove back to his residence in Beijing.


    Yuwen sensitive is leisurely drink a crucian carp Jiang Ren soup, see Yuwen from the side of the case no one, so let the servant girl to help in the past.


    The palace does not stick to this rule. On weekdays, concubines can go to visit their mother''s family.


    The pure concubine, who was just in the empress''s seat, is now sitting in front of Prince Yi.

 Chapter 110-111

    Line to Yuwen from the front, only to see him micro bent down to line a ceremony, "micro minister has seen the empress."


    Today, Yu Wen is wearing a set of Pearl hairpin with Peacocks Flying Southeast. The colored glaze on it is even more colorful under the light of the hall. She holds the bun and says with a smile: "father doesn''t have to be polite."


    Yuwen is a father and daughter inside, and a monarch and Minister outside. Now Yuwen is also the father-in-law of the country. Seeing that Yuwen is sensitive, there is an endless stream of people around.


    Not far away, Prince Yi frowns slightly. He is the blood of the royal family. He can''t stand Yu Wenli''s appearance.


    Seeing this, Princess Yi moved her heart and whispered to her pure concubine, "you''ve been waiting on the emperor for some years, but there''s no movement."


    Although Lu Zhang didn''t linger in the harem, he treated her differently.


    Since Yuwen Lingxi entered the palace, she has been favored every night. Except for the Festival ceremony, the only thing she has seen is Lu Zhang''s birthday banquet that day.


    Think of here, the eye color of the woman is a dark again.


    At this time, Yuwen left the table. Yuwen Lingmin was talking with a minister''s wife. When they talked about the dance, their sarcasm became stronger.


    Because it was not far away, these filthy words fell into Lu Zhaohe''s ears. The man took the cup cup and gave it a little meal, showing a trace of disgust on his face.


    Pure concubine just in the words of the princess by stimulation, now Yuwen Lingxi one matter stem in the heart, delay not to go down, then suddenly got up and walked in the past.


    Yuwen sensitive first full face alert, see pure concubine Wu from opened the speech box way: "saw the princess Suozhen''s dance, I just think the beauty of the dance is beautiful, but nothing new."


    Although she was full of complaints, the euphemism of her words left a little room for her.


    Yuwen is sensitive but different. Seeing someone laughing at Yuwen Lingxi together, she is in a mood. She disdains her face and begins to utter a lot of words:


    "I think the imperial concubine has danced for so long, and the emperor is tired of it. It''s not as good as the dancer of the former Prime Minister''s office. "


    After listening to this, the pure concubine instantly understood a lot. Since ancient times, the enemy of the enemy was a friend. There was nothing wrong with this.


    On the other side, Lu Zhaohe''s patience has come to an end. Yuwen Lingxi is also his ally now, which makes people slander and insult him like this.


    A touch of unhappiness flits across the man''s heart. Before he wakes up, Yu Wen Lingxi has been protected in his words.


    When he got up from the banquet and walked in front of them, the pure concubine reacted for a moment. She changed into a face and said with a smile: "second cousin doesn''t like the Palace Banquet. How come she''s here tonight?"


    In the end, Lu Zhaohe had to be more polite to his pure concubine. He only heard him say, "how do you know that the pure concubine''s empress has developed a good tongue now.


    Now the dinner is still going on, and there are foreign envoys. Since she was a child, she has been taught by Prince Yi. She knows when, where and what to say


    Pure concubine know that he is turning the corner to scold himself, now is not easy to talk, only said with a smile: "second cousin said is, Nianci remember."


    As for Yuwen''s sensitivity, Lu Zhaohe only nodded his head and said indifferently: "I have heard that Lingfei is the most beautiful woman in the capital, and she is also a biological sister with our princess. It''s just that Xi''er has always been gentle, but how can she have such sharp teeth and sharp mouths? "


    Without any politeness, he continued with a steady look: "the emperor has always loved dignified women, and now that the empress Ling Fei is pregnant, she has to accumulate more virtue for the Dragon fetus in her womb."


    Yuwen sensitive gas of choke, hate of bite teeth.


    But Yu Wen leaves one to go not to return, although she expensive for imperial concubine position, but in front of Lu Zhaohe how many lost some confidence.


    In the end, Lu Zhang is the hottest brother in front of him. Yuwen is so sensitive that he can''t compare with him.


    Words fall, Lu Zhaohe also no longer pay attention to her, only slowly looked at the next pestle with the wife, said: "then you, the mind and just general?"


    See that the woman lowers the head to chat up of the red face way: "Chen Fu dare not."


    It happened that Lu Zhang came back from changing clothes, and the crowd was bustling, and he returned to his position again.


    It''s no use sitting more. Lu Zhaohe quietly walks out of one side door and strolls around the palace.


    At this time, in the Yao court by the lake, there are many beautiful trees, reflecting the twilight and the breeze.


    Yuwenlingxi is whispering with the spies who come back from the prime minister''s residence. This time he goes there, but he gets nothing.


    After the last incident, the prime minister''s residence is heavily guarded, and it is extremely difficult to break through.


    The woman stood on one side of the stone bench, with a dignified color of silk on her face.


    Now it''s even worse. The only way is to go there in person.


    She counted a few days. Another day later, when Lu zhangzhun and Xu Yuwen came back to visit their relatives, they had to put it aside and discuss it again.Yuwen Lingxi waved his hand and motioned the scout to step down first.


    She raised her hand to the side of the jade fence, only to see the distant hall bright lights, streamer shining, cross Ying bright.


    After staying away from the noise, the woman felt a little relieved.


    Just at this time, behind him suddenly came the man''s unchanging cold voice, "steal half a day''s leisure, your concubine is really in a good mood, always love to come out at night to enjoy the scenery."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart was originally startled, but it was quiet. Fang bowed his head and said with a smile: "the princess always likes to eavesdrop on the corner, which inevitably makes people panic."


    Lu Zhaohe stepped forward with a smile and said, "if this king said that today is a passing day, my mother would like to believe me once."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart is slightly down. Now there is no secret between them about political affairs.


    But Lu Zhaohe appeared silently behind her again and again, and he didn''t realize it. Yuwen Lingxi felt that he really needed to go back to practice more.


    The trees on the Bank of Yaoting lake are luxuriant. They stand side by side again. Lu Zhaohe''s eyes turn slightly on Yuwen Lingxi''s face. "Just now, I saw that my mother was full of worries. She was not as smart and cheerful as before, so I didn''t dare to disturb her."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also smile: "Lao Jun Wang care, but in the near future, there are many things in the palace, so it''s just so."


    "It''s good to have a rest when you are tired. If you are tired..." With a slight drop in his voice, Lu Zhaohe looked up again and said, "what medicine do you think can solve this problem?"


    Yuwen Lingxi was surprised. Lu Zhaohe rarely asked this kind of question. After a little concentration, she followed his words clearly and said: "heart disease naturally needs heart medicine."

 Chapter 112

    Yu Wen Ling Xi sees his vision arrive, can''t help but quickly say: "how, the county king has been staring at this palace, isn''t it to take a fancy to me this husband''s wife?"


    Lu Zhaohe frowned slightly, then turned his head and said, "tomorrow, the imperial concubine Ling''s imperial edict will be issued. Today, I have to go back and prepare. I won''t chat with her."


    Words fall, the man turns around, almost ran out of the Yaoting lake.


    Looking at the back of Lu Zhaohe''s leaving, Yuwen Lingxi''s face is bashful and seems to have guessed something.


    She sighed in her heart, and finally recovered from one side. Now she really had no time to think about these things, and she turned back to Xihe palace from the other side.


    At the corner of changjiekou, she only heard the singing and dancing in the main hall. Lvmiao frowned and said, "if the empress doesn''t go back, I''ll let xiaoxiazi go and report back."


    "Not bad." Yu Wen Ling Xi ponders a way, today side originally many affairs, and she tomorrow will exchange the identity to go to the palace.


    If someone wants to find the wrong place again, it will add trouble to the successor.


    When xiaoxiazi sent Yuwen Lingxi''s message to Lu Zhang''s ear, the man''s face suddenly sank. He lightly replied, "in this case, it''s a good life to serve the imperial concubine."


    Looking at the figure of xiaoxiazi coming and going in a hurry, Yuwen couldn''t help but smile to his pure concubine: "you see, the lady lost the competition today, and now she''s ashamed to come back again. She''s really a woman from a small family, so she can''t afford to lose face."


    With Lu Zhaohe''s warning, chunpin''s words are now more restrained.


    She only lightly dealt with a few words, then turned to chat with Ning pin again.


    Yuwen also continued to see the lack of interest in sensitive.


    She sat for a little while, then on the pretext of physical discomfort, knelt back to Jingyang palace.


    The next morning, Yuwen Lingxi was about to change his clothes and go to the palace when he heard the eunuch call outside, saying that the Empress Dowager had invited him.


    Lu zhangxiaoshun, in order to give the Empress Dowager a comfortable life in her later years, specially repaired the CI Ning palace a little away from the back palace, for fear that the women''s jealousy would fall on her ears and disturb the old people''s purity for no reason.


    Although Yuwen Lingxi is a civilian now, as the most respected elder in the royal family, the Empress Dowager seldom has any opinion on her because of her family status.


    Yuwen Lingxi took a deep breath and ordered lvmiao to send a message to Jiansu first. Fang took the sedan chair and walked slowly to the direction of CI Ning palace.


    After the ceremony according to the ritual system, the Empress Dowager was very pleased to see that Yuwen Lingxi was becoming more and more dignified. She sat down and said, "there are so many complicated things in the harem. Thank you for taking care of them these days."


    Yuwen Lingxi obediently took the order, and took the tea soup from the maid of honor beside the Empress Dowager. He put it on his lips and sipped it slightly, saying: "the tea soup that my aunt cooked today is delicious, but I can''t match this half."


    She always has a sweet mouth in front of the Empress Dowager. She only heard the people in the seat smile at Fu Ruo and say, "look at this child. It''s so pleasing. Every time I come here, my mouth looks like honey."


    Fu Ruo went on to say, "the emperor is blessed to have such a wonderful lady."


    Three people you a word I a language of said will gossip, listen to the Empress Dowager slowly way: "recently, the former palace lively, AI Jia also heard a lot of things. The princess Suozhen of Khitan enters the palace. Look at this posture, she probably wants to make up with her. "


    She stopped for a while, but she had no choice but to smile, "the emperor has just chosen a beautiful girl, and Zhaohe has also married a princess. Looking at all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, I don''t know what kind of marriage should be appropriate."


    Yuwen Lingxi smiles at her and says, "in fact, no matter what, the emperor chooses a young and middle-aged talented person to marry in person. It''s also a great blessing. It''s just..."


    After a pause, Fang continued: "Princess Suozhen is really enthusiastic about the emperor recently. I''m afraid she wants to enter the palace."


    "What nonsense The Empress Dowager''s eyes stagnated slightly, and there seemed to be a little anger in her eyes.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart is instantly clear, and the next moment all the people in the palace kneel down.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi light voice way: "ask empress dowager to calm down."


    In the past, Princess Rong in the palace was blessed by the former Emperor, and the latter two were sincere, which was a good story.


    However, Princess horong came from southern Xinjiang, and the daughter of the tribe was easily criticized by others.


    Rong Guifei''s temperament was cold, and she only welcomed the emperor with a smile, which was not inappropriate.


    Later, as the emperor grew older, his health went from bad to worse.


    Day by day passed, and one day, Rong Guifei was exposed by the people who were waiting on her.


    He took out many bottles and jars from under the bed, all of which were full of fat insects.


    As soon as the news came out, it exploded.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager was just a royal concubine, but today, the empress was deposed by the former Emperor because she allowed her to go to the cold palace and burned her bedroom.


    After a period of fluctuation, the emperor''s sorrow was greater than his heart''s death. After a few days of sorrow, he died like this.Yuwen Lingxi sighed in the bottom of his heart, "the most taboo of the imperial family is the special feeling."


    But what kind of love, so that the late emperor in the dying but still remember the name of the woman.


    Since then, although there were few people in the harem after Lu Zhang ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager only selected women with good conduct and appearance from the aristocratic families of the current Dynasty.


    Just as she was concentrating, she saw that the Empress Dowager had calmed down. With a smile, she said to Yu wenlingxi, "get up. I don''t mean to blame you."


    Yuwen Lingxi raises his head in accordance with his words, and his eyes are respectful.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was tired. She nodded her head and said, "I''m old, and I don''t have the heart to care too much about my love affairs.


    But now you still need to help the emperor with all the things in the harem. Just the same, don''t let the foreign Princess be too proud and forget her identity. "


    "Yes, I remember what the Empress Dowager taught me." Yuwenling Xifu once again a blessing, Wenyan retired.


    Out of the palace, I saw a bright day outside, the sun hanging in the sky.


    A burst of morning breeze hit, Yu Wen Ling Xi hit a shiver after all.


    Green wonderful from the hand took a water blue gold woven Cape to Yuwen Lingxi put on, Fu Cai life lift drive sedan chair of the little eunuch quickly back to the palace.


    Take off a heavy suit, Yuwen Lingxi has put on light home clothes.


    Today, Jiansu and Lu Zhaohe go first. Lvmiao has already received a note from the spy, so she chooses the same clothes to change for Yu wenlingxi.


    And Jingyang palace, because of the matter of relatives, Yuwen sensitive, even if again tired, now also interested in preparing.


    Just now, Lu Zhang gave another oral instruction, saying that Yuwen had been called into the palace early this morning to discuss with the ministers how to solve the Yuzhou flood.


    It''s not easy for her to go back. The emperor remembers the hard work of Ling Fei''s pregnancy, so he allows Yu Wenmin to have a rest in the prime minister''s residence for one night and come back the next day.

 Chapter 113

    In the quiet afternoon, a row of guards came to the East Street and dismounted. Eight eunuchs carrying a golden yellow embroidered Phoenix sedan came slowly.


    When the sedan car stopped, Yuwen nimble came out with Lianxi''s hand. When he looked up, he saw the prime minister''s house with colorful flowers and lights everywhere. It was a scene of wealth and romance.


    Yuwen from the first kneel down a gift: "micro minister to Ling Fei Niang please."


    The little eunuch who accompanied him helped him up quickly. After the ceremony of the king and the minister, Yuwen was sensitive and slightly blessed. Fang Jian made a family gift, "daughter, see your father, mother."


    In fact, she didn''t have to do this, but now many people around her are watching. In order to highlight the kindness of the prime minister''s father and filial piety of her daughter, and to show her royal kindness, she just has a little more rules. Looking at Yu Wen''s sensitive smile, Xu Qian''s heart is a burst of acid. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s visit, she didn''t know how long she would be locked up in Tingyu building.


    After Yuwen''s sensitive station was set, Jiansu and Lu Zhaohe just nodded and counted.


    Yuwen secretly grits his teeth, remembering Lu Zhaohe''s merciless reprimanding himself at the dinner party last night. Now he is so impolite, and his eyes pass a touch of evil.


    See her congealing oneself, simple simple light smile, "Ling imperial concubine empress visits relatives to return, father and two niangs can happy for a long time."


    Yuwen nimbly helped his hair bun and said with a smile, "this time I''m going back to my palace, but I''m sorry that my third sister and the princess have come all the way here. It''s hard for you."


    Horizontal and vertical Lu Zhang once gave an oral instruction, and Lu Zhaohe could avoid the etiquette of complicated writing when he was faced with saints. Now he is sensitive to Yu Wen.


    Most of the time, she also knew about it. Although she was resentful, she dared not speak up.


    Jane was happy to see this, but she was still very happy.


    A group of people in the door polite for a while, then holding Yuwen sensitive into the house.


    Sitting in the middle of the hall, the woman is dressed in Imperial dress, standing in the upper position, then counting to the left, followed by Yu Wenli, Lu Zhaohe and Jian su. Xu qianfang, on the right, just happened to have a look at Jian Su, and saw that her eyes were mixed with a trace of fierce and narrow. When she gave herself a smile, she could not help shaking.


    Yuwen sensitive in the palace also received some news, today she came back, she did not intend to easily let off Yuwen Lingxi.


    At this time, people just came up with tea soup. Yuwen took a quick sip, then frowned and said, "I remember that what I drink in my house is Xueding hancui. How can I change it into Huangshan Maofeng?"


    Gu''s wife, who was in charge of the affair, was once angry with Yu Wen Lingxi, but she didn''t dare to speak up. Now her biggest supporter came back, and she said, "my wife was ill a few days ago, and the princess went back to her house to be the housekeeper, saying that Maofeng in Huangshan is no different from hancui in Xueding..."


    Jane was listening carefully, for fear that she might miss something to herself.


    At this time, I heard that the man around me put the tea cup aside and looked up and said, "brother Huang loves tea. He always likes to drink Huangshan Maofeng. My younger brother thought that empress Ling had been in the palace for a long time, and now he is used to drinking this tea. "


    Yuwen''s face is sensitive. She can break off Lu Zhang''s hands when she approaches him. How can she know what kind of tea he likes and what kind of things he likes.


    But now she had to survive. She said with a smile, "yes, it''s only Xueding hancui that we drank in the palace before we left the pavilion. Now that it''s suddenly changed, we can''t help asking more questions."


    "No wonder." Jian Su chuckled, "I heard that the empress of the imperial concubine was always in charge of the affairs in the harem, but the empress of the Ling imperial concubine was not in charge of the house, so I didn''t know the price of oil, salt, firewood and rice.


    The harvest of Maofeng in Huangshan Mountain is not good today. The whole Li Kingdom has only got ten jin, and they give it to the palace. Each of the aristocratic families in Jingzhong has a little. It''s only so when they are in the prime minister''s residence. " She stopped for a moment, then looked at Xu Qian with some meaning,


    "Er Niang was always busy managing the affairs of the government. I don''t know who was a slave who didn''t have eyes. She even gave such a precious good tea to my servants. If this spread out, I don''t know how many people would talk nonsense, so I took it back on my own. "


    Her words are incisive, every sentence with the prime minister''s care and sincerity.


    Yuwen sensitive to see Lu Zhaohe here, the reply is not good on this matter with her.


    Seeing that she had never been in charge of any affairs, and her position was not high, she turned around and said, "it''s been a long time since the third sister got married to the princess. Why hasn''t her stomach moved yet?"


    Jane''s face is a bit shy. To her, Lu Zhaohe is a person who is different from others. Not to mention herself, even Yuwen Lingxi and he are just a couple now.


    Jane Su then laughed, "children of this kind of thing, but by destiny, I do not worry."


    Yuwen sensitive feel that he finally poked in her weakness, and then began to gush, "since you have been married, three younger sister don''t care about yourself, also have to understand the princess is.


    As far as the heavenly family is concerned, this offspring is the most important. I''ve heard recently that there is a Ganlin temple in the outskirts of the city where it''s most effective to ask for a son. Why don''t you go there and have a try? "


    With that, she covered her handkerchief with a smile, as if she were a hen who could not lay eggs.


    Jane was not annoyed. She only pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t want to be in the palace. I know things outside the palace like the palm of my hand. It really makes me feel inferior."She picked up the tea soup on one side of the table and tasted it in her mouth for a while. See Yuwen sensitive complexion suddenly change, heart immediately clear.


    Although the former dynasty and the latter palace were closely related, the royal family did not want the latter imperial concubines to have too much contact with the outside world. Yuwen sensitive now mouth out this words, nature is unintentional, but Jane is not going to pester.


    Looking at the outside sun gradually moved to the middle, her heart was thinking that Yu Wen Ling Xi might have arrived at Tingfeng Pavilion. She got up again and said with a smile: "I''ll go back to change clothes first, and I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Yuwen centrifugal in this not to see her, at this time pour also willing, then nodded.


    When she arrived at the path of the prime minister''s residence, she was in a hurry, so they quickened their pace. It''s so easy to get to tingfengge. Seeing that all the maids in the courtyard are working, there''s no difference. Jiansu just settled down and went in.


    Around the eight Jun screen, he saw a man with his own clothes and face sitting on the edge of the bed. Yu Wen Ling Xi raised his head and said, "how did sister Jane come?"


    Jane Su sighed, picked up something important and said it to her again. She said, "Yu Wen Min, it seems that she has a deep prejudice against you when she comes back this time. We must pay attention to eating and living these days. Don''t let her make any mistakes."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi gently pushed her, soft voice way: "don''t worry, I won''t give Yu Wen sensitive this opportunity."


    As they were saying this, there was a sudden sound of greeting from the maid in the courtyard. As soon as Yuwen Lingxi''s face changed, there was only one person who could make the people of Fengge so polite.

 Chapter 114

    But for a moment, the two inside heard the sound of the wooden door being pushed open. Jane frowned, and then hid in one side of the cabinet.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, the Yu text Ling Xi managed his fold clothes, the reply smiles to come out to welcome a way: "the outside summer heat has not retreated, the county king how with concubine body came back."


    Lu Zhaohe: "it''s not interesting to stay in the front hall, and there is no princess. I''m not used to it."


    Immediately see him slightly raised head Piao Yu Wen Ling Xi one eye, woman Qiao smile Yan Ran, is sitting in front of the bronze mirror.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi took the rouge of the dressing table, sipped it in his mouth, and then said with a smile: "the princess always likes to be quiet. If not, he would be leaning on the couch for a while. When it comes to lunch, someone will come to pass it on."


    "Not bad." Lu Zhaohe answered, and his words fell. His eyes swept the white jade chessboard on the table. Suddenly, Wen Yan said, "since the princess has nothing to do, I don''t want you and I to play a chess game to complete the unfinished game of the last time."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles, "I obey."


    There was a lot of noise outside the prime minister''s residence, but there was silence inside the Tingfeng Pavilion. Except for the occasional sounds of "killing" and "eating" from Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhang, the people who were waiting at the bottom were all silent.


    At this time, the chessboard is already red eye, just two people each win a game, Lu Zhaohe heart to Yuwen Lingxi''s stratagem and see a chip.


    He did not mean to praise a few words, and then said: "the princess''s chess skills and benefit."


    Yuwen Lingxi pointed to a face that he had been eaten. He said, "the princess said that I am a concubine. Now I am in a desperate situation. I think I will lose this game."


    Her tone, though gentle, was a little more charming than usual.


    Lu Zhaohe was slightly stunned. When he came here this morning, he didn''t see the person on the other side so happy.


    It''s just a matter of two hours, but it seems as if Just like two people.


    At the time of Lu Zhaohe''s absence, Yuwen Lingxi has a plan in his heart, and he stealthily distributes a son.


    Next time, she won as expected.


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile: "the princess just talked, but now she sneaks into our camp quietly. She''s caught off guard."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi blinked an eye, "so this result is admonishing the county king, when playing chess, don''t be distracted, otherwise you''ll never stay."


    Two people again gossip a few, common cloud then push a door to come in.


    The housekeeper of the front hall had prepared the table and sent a messenger.


    Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe smile at each other and go out together.


    Hiding in the cupboard, Jiansu Fang breathed a sigh, jumped out of the small window on one side, and disappeared between the eaves tiles.


    During the dinner, Xu Qian seems to have returned to her normal state and frequently gives Yuwen sensitive dishes. Although Yuwen leaves her face, she is treated lightly. Now that her daughter is at home, she won''t lose face too much.


    Yuwen Lingxi is thinking, suddenly see Lu Zhaohe himself to his cup full of wine, Yuwen Lingxi smile, low voice: "please, this kind of thing let me do."


    Lu Zhaohe''s voice is light: "just now you used crab. It''s cold, and now it''s just warm wine in the stove. You should use some first."


    Yuwen Lingxi: "I thank the princess."


    In the eyes of Zhou people, the scene of the two people whispering is a scene of harmonizing harps and harps.


    There is jealousy in Yuwen''s sensitive heart. He thought Lu Zhaohe''s cool and silent character, and Yuwen Lingxi would suffer some hardships in the palace.


    But the spies who came back all reported that although the princess was not particularly fond of Yuwen Lingxi, they respected each other and were occasionally warm, which was also a peaceful scene.


    Yuwen sensitive can''t bear temperament, is about to make a speech again ridicule, suddenly by Yuwen from a look silence.


    This time she comes back, she still has something to explain. In any case, she can''t move Yuwen Lingxi in front of Lu Zhaohe, otherwise things will go too far


    Yu Wen leaves complexion a dark, think of last time Chang''an Street house of affair, in the eye sink sink sink, continue silent rice.


    Yuwen sensitive some angry curled his mouth, then side head with Yuwen smart and delicate said some sister''s home talk.


    So boil to the afternoon, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly feel just drink too much, now is some head.


    Entering the inner room, she spoke with Lu Zhaohe and went to the bed to have a rest for a while.


    But the more I sleep, the more I feel a little bit wrong. Although Yuwen Lingxi''s body is sleepy, his consciousness is sober.


    She began to think about everything she did today, and suddenly she had a definite number in her heart.


    Lu Zhaohe had just poured his wine. He must have secretly dropped something.


    From the perspective of this identity, Lu Zhaohe knows that Yuwen Lingxi is not a stupid person, and once they return to the prime minister''s residence, they must be in the same room and bed.


    If he leaves rashly in the middle of the night, it will cause the suspicion of Yuwen Lingxi. It''s better to take medicine directly.


    Although it''s almost dusk now, yuwenli also orders that he doesn''t have to go to the front hall to have dinner, but yuwenlingxi is still not at ease. Lu Zhaohe goes to the study to find out.She pulled the corner of her mouth with a wry smile. She took out a white porcelain vase from her arms and put a pill in her mouth. Then she swallowed it.


    But two quarters of an hour, the original dizziness gradually subsided.


    Hengli starts to act in the evening, and Yuwen Lingxi decides to pretend to be ill to the end. He takes a nap with his eyes narrowed first.


    At the time of dinner, Yuwen Lingxi really showed a look of physical discomfort. Although Lu Zhaohe was concerned on the surface, he was relieved inside.


    After waiting for two people to use up, then early life common cloud prepared bath supplies, wait for Yu Wen Ling Xi wash to go to bed.


    By about the time of the year of Hai, the lights were out for the most part.


    Except for a few night watchmen, most of the servants took a rest.


    Lu Zhaohe opened his eyes from the dim darkness, and saw that there was a candle burning outside, but the light was weak, only the big fire.


    He slightly side head, one side of the Yuwen Lingxi and clothes, is sleeping sweet eyes closed.


    Lu Zhaohe twisted his eyebrows, then gently lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Only after smelling a slight squeak from the window, Yu Wen Lingxi, who was just closing his eyes, is now sober.


    After confirming that Lu Zhaohe had left, she also jumped along the side door and walked to the other courtyard in the south.


    At night, the prime minister''s house was silent. Along the way, only birds chirped twice on the branches, and there was no other sound.


    In order to avoid a collision with Lu Zhaohe, Yuwen Lingxi goes to the west side of Tingyu building to bypass the garden and go to Yuwen Li''s study.


    In the distance not far from the door, out of warning, Yuwen Lingxi or ready to climb on the side of the banyan tree to explore.


    I saw her jump, just stand firmly on the branch, behind suddenly came a cold touch.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 115

    The next second, a sharp blade was on the back neck of Yuwen Lingxi. Her eyebrow was cold, and the silver needle in her hand was about to stab the man''s abdomen.


    But the other side seemed to have no idea. When she was about to get to the skin, she suddenly grasped her hand and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Wenling Xi''s heart was stunned. He wanted to come from Tingyu building, but he didn''t want to meet Lu Zhaohe.


    At the moment, she didn''t wear the mirror of Xishui. Her face was dazzled. She just said, "let me go first, let''s talk about it."


    Yuwen Lingxi quietly pulled up the cloth towel on his face when he turned around, "I think about it, but I still think it''s not appropriate for you to travel alone. The prime minister''s position is complex and changeable. Yuwen is suspicious again. This is the only way to come."


    Lu Zhaohe is a little angry now. "Why don''t you send someone to send me a letter in advance? If I didn''t pay attention just now, you will die by the knife."


    Yuwen Lingxi meaningful blurted out, "the princess looked down on me, and this decision is temporary, there is no time to send letters."


    She stopped a little and said, "now that you are in the prime minister''s residence, it''s inconvenient for you to do everything. Naturally, if you can do something less, you can do something less. If your princess detects something different, will we live?"


    Banyan on the narrow side, between the two people is almost close together.


    Lu Zhaohe heard this, just because he wanted to imprison Yu Wen, Lingxi''s hand suddenly came back from her waist. There seemed to be a moment of darkness in his eyes, and then he said silently: "since this is the case, great things are important, let''s start."


    He asked Wenxi again.


    Two people are exploring the small banyan tree in a quiet corner.


    Lu Zhaohe looked around and began to whisper in front of Yuwen Lingxi''s ear, "there are eight guards in this study, which are divided into the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard, each with three people, and the other two are on patrol."


    Yuwen Lingxi: "you don''t have to move in the outer courtyard. Too many people will stir up trouble. Just solve the problem of three people at the door of the inner room."


    Words fall, then see two people from the eaves of the past.


    To the wall of the inner courtyard, Yuwen Lingxi takes the lead, and Lu Zhaohe''s anger surges again.


    In his opinion, Yuwen Lingxi is too bold, now a soldier did not move, she jumped so rashly, it is like death.


    I saw the woman dexterously around the beam, from the right hand out of a silver needle, the action neatly into a person''s neck between the pulse.


    On the other side, it was just a flash of time. Both of them stood in the same place like drowsiness, but their bodies were not as stable as those who were sick.


    Now, if he is in a mess, it is wrong for him to turn around.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes turned slightly. She did the same thing again. She put a silver needle into the guard''s pulse, but it was different from the first two. He suddenly started to walk like a puppet.


    Lu Zhaohe''s eyes were straight when he looked at the fence. Yuwen lingxifu waved to him to come down from one side.


    In fact, this is not a strange method, but I learned a few skills when I went to visit southern Xinjiang.


    In southern Xinjiang, if a wizard wants to manipulate the practice, he needs to find a living person to make a puppet.


    But no real living person is willing to control, so at this time, we must first hypnotize his inner consciousness.


    Yuwen Lingxi mostly learned a fur, smeared the tip of the needle with the medicinal wine provided by Nanjiang at that time, and then pricked the pulse.


    This method will not do harm to the body. At most, it''s just a little tired afterwards.


    The two men leaned into the house, and Lu Zhaohe explored the surroundings in the way he usually tried. After confirming that there was no mechanism, Yu wenlingxi was allowed to enter.


    She was about to look around to see if there was a secret room. Suddenly, Lu Zhaohe stopped her in a deep voice. "No, there is nothing in yuwenli''s secret room except gold, silver, money and several lists."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is dumb, "when did you come to explore?"


    "The last time I checked the flood and embezzled public funds, I accidentally touched the organ and went in." Lu Zhaohe said coldly, with no half difference on his face.


    Yuwen Lingxi is not angry, knowing that he didn''t say hello in advance for his own sake, and now he is stuffy.


    She took out a silk handkerchief from her arms, opened it and handed it to Lu Zhaohe. "You can smell it carefully. It''s the powder that the spy brought back from the confession of the jade kingdom.


    My servant came back with the news. This time, Yu Wenli not only cut off a truck of gunpowder, but also got a mention of the classics of gunpowder making. This idea is really clear. "


    Lu Zhaohe


    Nevertheless, he managed to get by.


    Only smell the powder on the handkerchief with the smell of soil and saltpeter, not good smell.


    Lu Zhaohe frowned, raised his head and said, "if so, the classics will surely be sent back to the state of Li with gunpowder."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded silently, "you see this wall full of books, if sent back this time, Yuwen will not hide outside. With the lessons of the last time, it''s very likely that a fire will be set on fire if it is found again. "But the prime minister''s office is not. There are many servants here, and Yuwen is still famous.


    If there''s water here, it''s hard to avoid mistakes when things get big.


    Yuwen Lingxi is not stupid enough to report to his family, so he chose the night detective method.


    At the moment, they divided their work and worked together to find it in the book.


    A quiet, two people each concentrate on doing their own things.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked from east to west. When he was standing in the middle, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    I saw the pear wooden shelf, the surrounding Book seal a yellow.


    But there are several places that seem to be newly put in. They look much whiter.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi weighed foot, draw out a as for hand.


    When she turned over the front, she saw that it was not the art of war and commerce, with four big words of Tang poetry and Song Ci printed on it.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes are dark. Although she hasn''t grown up in the prime minister''s residence since she was a child, she knows something about Yuwen Li.


    Over the years, he has been ambitious, focusing more on books such as ancient books on the art of war, which are full of poetic and picturesque poetry. It really doesn''t look like his style.


    While thinking, Yu Wen Ling Xi turns to the first page.


    Because the room was too dark, she walked by the window and read word by word with the silver glow of the moonlight.


    "When the saltpeter comes out of Longdao, it is mixed with sulfur and realgar and burned with honey..."


    Yuwenlingxi face a joy, called Lu Zhaohe way: "you come to see, I found a book."


    Hearing the sound, the man stepped forward, saw the words in the writing, read a few sentences, and then came near to smell, "it seems that the estimation is good, Yuwen is a slippery scholar now, even the book cover has been changed."


    They began to search from the bookshelf in the middle, all looking for those white volumes, but after a while they found several.


    Just then, a voice of greeting from the guard came out of the door. Yuwen Lingxi''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly stopped his action

 Chapter 116

    "No, Yuwen is coming!" Yuwen Lingxi quickly put those books away and put them into the burden he was carrying on his back.


    This series of actions is orderly, and there is no confusion because of the imminent danger.


    "I need to take these things back to the palace."


    "After all, I need to do the same!" In the night, Yuwen Lingxi''s face was filled with a faint smile, slightly raised his small face, with a bit of cunning in the delicate.


    Lu Zhaohe was slightly stunned and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "It''s dangerous here. We''d better leave as soon as possible and act separately." Lu Zhaohe listened to the movement of the guards outside and said quietly.


    Yuwen Lingxi is not in a hurry at this time, "is the prince worried about the danger, or is he worried about your little wife and anxious to go back to the gentle village?"


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi is just like a ruffian, but he teases Lu Zhaohe.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Lu Zhaohe seemed to want to say something, but for a moment, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a cold voice, "leave quickly!"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi didn''t talk to him politely at all. She opened the window and turned out of the room like a swallow.


    Procrastination has never been her style. Lu Zhaohe is good enough to deal with it!


    "Who?" The night is hazy, Yu Wen leaves trance to see as if a person is in the room.


    When I looked at it, I saw a man standing there in the dark, as if integrated with the night, "what are you doing here?"


    Yu Wenli is very clear that he should have two brushes if he dares to break into the prime minister''s house alone. If he conflicts with the other party at this time, he must be the one who suffers. Now he has to delay. Once the guard of the prime minister''s house finds out, he will be much easier to deal with.


    Lu Zhaohe was silent. They were opposite. The room was very quiet. It seemed that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    All of a sudden, there was a rapid sound of footsteps coming closer and closer.


    "If a thief breaks in, he will be rewarded if he is caught!" This should be the guard in the prime minister''s mansion! Yuwen is a happy man.


    At night, Lu Zhaohe was calm, like a wolf waiting for an opportunity. His silence was terrible, but his peacetime gentleness was different.


    Yuwenli''s face looked very cold, as if it was a wandering soul in the dark night, and his face was distorted. "The guard of the prime minister''s mansion, who is skilled in martial arts and knows his appearance, had better be obedient and take it. I can still keep you a whole corpse."


    The guard has arrived at the door, only to see Yuwen standing there at this time, they all stopped.


    One by one, they were holding swords in their hands, and there was a faint cold light in the moonlight.


    As long as Yu Wenli gives an order, they will rush in and catch the thief.


    Two people confrontation, yuwenli although can''t see each other''s face in the dark night, but that body terrible calm but let him this experienced old fox heart is also slightly cold.


    "You''re surrounded now. You can''t fly." Yuwen from the face of a smile, in order to cover up his uneasiness.


    The thief came here alone, which is nothing more than the courage of a man, not enough for fear!


    Hum! Lu Zhaohe hums coldly.


    This cold hum in such a tense atmosphere, let Yu Wen from hear feel very harsh.


    "Don''t blame me for being impolite if you don''t have to drink a toast." Such arrogance, Yu Wen centrifugal anger has been completely aroused, "come on, I catch him!"


    The guards at the door were eager to try. At this time, they heard Yu Wenli''s order and rushed in. The house seemed too small and crowded.


    In the night, the light of the sword, the sound of weapons piercing into the body, the scream of the guards, for a moment, it was very lively.


    Sword without eyes, Yu Wen from see this battle, quickly let people protect then hide out.


    "Catch him at all costs!" Stepping out of the door, Yu Wenli still orders the guards.


    Although two fists are hard to beat four hands, Lu Zhaohe is quite handy.


    Although the guards of the prime minister''s mansion are killing more and more, the number of people coming in front of them is not decreasing. If we continue to fight, it will only attract more guards.


    It''s useless to love war. Lu Zhaohe sweeps through the past and kills his way. Then he turns over. When the guards come back, where is he?


    "Chase The guards were loyal and chased out.


    Yuwen Lingxi took a long breath, looking at the harvest of this trip, he was still satisfied, with a slight smile on his face.


    Thinking that the prince is still there with the old man, Yuwen Lingxi has some inexplicable feelings in his heart.


    What''s going on? Cooperation, isn''t it?


    Shaking his head, Yuwen Lingxi dispels his wishful thinking in his mind. He first puts things away, then takes out the mirror of Xishui, and then disguises himself as simplicity.


    Lu Zhaohe walked around the prime minister''s residence a few times, and the guards were confused. They had enough time to play with them, and it was time to go back.


    There must be brave men under great reward.Although the guards of the prime minister''s residence have been killed and injured countless times, many people still want to rely on this service. If they catch this man, they may be appreciated by the prime minister and have a bright future.


    But after a long time with the thief, he suddenly disappeared. It seemed that he had disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    The guards, who were originally divided into four groups, met unexpectedly in the garden of the mansion, but they did not see the thief.


    At this time, Yu Wen Li also rushed over and saw the guards with a hoodwinked face. He sternly asked, "so many people, can''t even catch one? What a bunch of losers


    Those guards who had high morale at this time heard the accusation of Yu Wenli, all lowered their heads and secretly bit their lips, very indignant.


    Detour back to the room, Lu Zhaohe quietly opened the door, into the room, subconsciously toward the bed, only to see Yuwen Lingxi and clothes lying on the bed, as if he went out of the general appearance.


    It seems to have a good effect.


    Lu Zhaohe sat at the table, poured himself a cup of tea in the dark, drank a mouthful, now the mood of Yu Wenli should be conceivable.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s back to face, eyelids slightly closed, breathing is very gentle.


    This son seems to be really asleep, only under the eyelids, slightly rotating eyes, is showing the slight waves of her heart.


    "Search for me, never let go of any corner!" Yuwenli''s voice came in from the outside.


    He is really persistent!


    The noise of people outside, lights lit up the night, has been sleeping prime minister, at this time was awakened by the fire.


    Yuwen Lingxi is lying on the bed with a smile in his mouth. Listening to Yuwen''s anxious voice outside the door, he falls asleep. It''s really a pleasant thing.

 Chapter 117

    When the thief arrived here, he disappeared. It was really a little suspicious. At this time, Yu Wen left Lu Zhaohe''s house, hesitated in his steps, and his face became dignified.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''ve searched all over the place and found no trace of the thief. "A guard came forward and answered.


    "Not here! "


    the guards sent to other places to search also came back one after another. At this time, they all gathered here, but they got nothing.


    Nothing?


    Yu Wenli''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a look at all the guards in the array. They looked like killing. But only he knew how disappointed he was with these guards. He couldn''t even catch one person. It seemed that it was time to exchange blood for these guards.


    Take a deep breath, Yuwen looked up around, seems to want to find some clues, but so dark night, as if all will be swallowed by the night, let alone any clues.


    At this time, Yu Wen Li closed his eyes tightly, as if he were a cunning old fox. He didn''t know what tricks he was planning in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he stroked his beard on his lips. He thought to himself, isn''t it a coincidence that the emperor left him in the palace when Zhaohe came. Just now, someone broke into the prime minister''s residence at night!


    This pile, piece by piece, isn''t it for the sake of moving the tiger away from the mountain and waiting for the opportunity? What play are the brothers singing with him? It''s a tacit agreement.


    "Mr. Xiang, what should we do now? "The leader''s guard interrupts Yu Wen''s thinking of leaving the ground. He knows that he will inevitably be punished by the Prime Minister for nothing in this action. The prime minister''s means are always fierce, and it''s hard to escape at that time. It''s better to fight for the opportunity now. If he can make a contribution, he may be able to atone for it.


    Yuwenli didn''t answer. At this time, although there were many guards standing around, they were very quiet, as if a needle fell on the ground, and they could hear clearly.


    The Yu text left to glance at the public, then straight forward, walked to the front door.


    When


    Knock on the door, in such a night, it sounds a bit frightening.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhaohe came. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were a little bright. He didn''t have time to change his clothes. However, he didn''t look flustered or ready to open the door. Instead, he looked back at Yu wenlingxi, who was sleeping sweetly.


    Now the situation, just by saying that Yuwen is far from that old man, he will not believe half a word. Even he is suspicious by nature. On the contrary, he may be more confused. In this case, it''s better to Just take the big one!


    Lu Zhaohe has an inexplicable look in his eyes. He seems to be hesitant, but he has some helplessness. Now doing so is the only way. If there is any offense, wait until she wakes up and let her punish her!


    Taking three steps at the same time, Lu Zhaohe made up his mind. Without any hesitation, he went straight to bed. He gently pulled the sleepy Yu wenlingxi and made her lie on her back. Then he bullied her. This posture seemed very intimate.


    Yuwen steps forward, reaches out his hand and knocks on the door symbolically, but no one in the room responds.


    Eyes a cold, fierce color gradually rises from the fundus of the eye, is it really him?


    With a cold hum, Yuwen pushes the door directly. There''s a thief in the prime minister''s house. It''s his duty to care about the princess and the princess! Besides, anyway, Yuwen Lingxi is his daughter. Father cares about her. It''s natural!


    Squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside, the moonlight sprinkled in the room inside the hall, the shadow reflected in, it looked a bit gloomy and terrible.


    Yuwen Lingxi cooperates, doing what a comatose person should do. He is standing still, but his brain is turning rapidly.


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe is holding his hands and lying on her body. Yuwen Lingxi only feels that the warm breath of the person above is blowing in her ears, which makes her ears itch. What is this guy going to do? Modest gentleman, gentle as jade, is everything false?


    If Yu Xi dares to take out the silver needle, he will not.


    "Er..."


    Wait! What''s this guy doing?


    I only heard the princess who was close at hand. At this time, he made a very ambiguous groan.


    In this situation, if Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t know what he''s doing, unless he''s a fool, he''s trying to avoid the old fox''s search, but his reaction is very quick.


    It''s no use saying more. For many people, they believe that explanation is a cover up and they believe what they see with their own eyes. In this case, it''s better to make a play and let the other party have a look.


    Yuwen Lingxi closed his eyes. At this time, Lu Zhaohe, who was lying beside her, didn''t move any closer. Instead, he stayed there all the time. He would make some sounds from time to time.


    This county king is really like a jade, even Yu Wen Ling Xi all feel admire.Since it''s a dream, it''s reasonable to talk nonsense occasionally. It''s really hard to see this guy perform so hard without interaction.


    Forget it, let''s just take it as a reward for his good behavior.


    "Well..." Yu Wen Ling Xi seemed to be dreaming and snorted.


    Lu Zhaohe was slightly shocked. After seeing this hum, the woman on the bed went on sleeping and didn''t wake up, so she was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, if you wake up at this time, it really can''t end.


    Yuwen stood at the door, dark night, at this time can not see what happened on the bed curtain, but so ecstatic groan, then what happened at this time can be imagined.


    Rao is after a lot of wind and moon field, but such a dignified place to listen to the wall, it is to let Yu Wenli feel really lose identity.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t Lu Zhaohe supposed to have not come back yet?


    Although Lu Zhaowen and Fang Xi are not so far away from the bed, who is he?


    Yuwen stood there, not in, not back, still hesitant, an old face because of embarrassment and some distortion, green for a while white for a while, this change is wonderful.


    Turning around, he was about to leave. However, as soon as he stepped back to the door, he heard the sound in the room suddenly disappear. Then he heard Lu Zhaohe ask in a deep voice, "what''s going on outside? ¡°

 Chapter 118

    The voice was low and discontented.


    Think about it, any man who is suddenly disturbed when doing such things must have the impulse to kill.


    What''s more, at this time, Yu Wenli is facing the prince of Zhaohe. Although everyone says that the prince of Zhaohe is peaceful, at least he is also a prince.


    If it really offends him, it''s not a good thing.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyelids also moved slightly at this time. It''s time to wake up.


    Only see Yu Wen Ling Xi sleepy eyes, slowly opened his eyes, the confused eyes revealed her doubts at this time, looking at Lu Zhaohe lying on his side, four eyes relative.


    At this time, it''s not convenient to explain too much, but Lu Zhaohe put his hand on his mouth and made a silent movement.


    Then he quickly looked to one side, his eyes dodged.


    After all, although they are a couple in name, they are almost strangers in the final analysis. They have no feelings, let alone intimacy.


    All of a sudden, Lu Zhaohe felt presumptuous, but also helpless.


    Yuwen Lingxi was confused for a while, but at this time, he only heard Yuwen Li outside saying, "nothing happened, nothing happened "


    " Dad? " Yuwen Lingxi seems to suddenly find something, with a little doubt in his eyes, turned to the door.


    The voice was soft, with some doubt, "Why are you here, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Well, it''s all said, nothing happened You go on, I Go, go! "The Yu text leaves embarrassed, the corners of the mouth smoke smoke, then didn''t have good intention of back out.


    Looking at the way Yuwen left with his tail in his hand, Yuwen Lingxi felt very funny, but it was not the right time.


    Aware of the departure of the people at the door, she turned to look at Lu Zhaohe. Her eyes were wide, as if they were full of spring water, clear but with some panic.


    "What are you doing, Sheriff? Why... " Yuwen Lingxi said here, but he hesitated and hesitated.


    Did not say complete, but that a face is already blushing with shame.


    Two people are so close, as a nominal couple, it must be very unaccustomed.


    As far as I could see, I only saw Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes, which seemed to be full of stars. They were shining, but they didn''t know the world.


    The picture just now suddenly appeared in my mind, but he almost never approached the girl, and some people even doubted whether the prince of Zhaohe could not be human behind his back.


    But just now, he gently pulled the body of this familiar and strange woman.


    Although it is only a slight move, but still feel guilty in the heart.


    At this time looked down, only to see that the hands are still on the shoulder near Yu Wen Ling Xi.


    Such a white and delicate fragrant shoulder, that pair of big hands with distinct bone joints seems to be contrary to this picture.


    Lu Zhaohe was very embarrassed. At this time, his hands quickly retracted. He was at a loss. It was very different from his usual calm.


    Yuwen Lingxi is still very innocent looking at Lu Zhaohe, but his heart is already to laugh.


    Looking back on his "dirty" behavior just now, he found that he was so "evil" in his heart. I don''t know if he would blame himself very much? Even flustered?


    Lu Zhaohe quickly got up, pretended to be calm and arranged his clothes. His tone was light. "It''s nothing. Go to sleep."


    After that, Lu Zhaohe turned to go out.


    Looking at Lu Zhaohe''s hasty escape, Yuwen Lingxi can''t hold it any longer. He grabs the quilt and hides in, laughing all the time.


    Although the prince of Zhaohe hasn''t made clear the details of the other party for the time being, it seems that he is really a gentleman today.


    There has never been a woman who makes him so flustered, embarrassed, or even at a loss. Lu Zhaohe thinks that he must have gone to hell today, otherwise why?


    When he got out of the house, he just kept his head down and walked forward. He turned to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is located in a remote place. Under the moonlight, the withered leaves are even more silent in the courtyard.


    Stepping on the fallen leaves, Lu Zhaohe made a rustling sound, which made his heart a little calmer.


    Under the moonlight, only a well was seen in front of him.


    Walked past, thought it was a dry well, but did not expect that there was water inside.


    The moon is delivered in the well water, the wave light is clear and beautiful.


    Creaking, Lu Zhaohe shook the bucket above the well and drew a bucket of water from it.


    Looking at the well water shaking in the bucket, Lu Zhaohe''s eyes appeared in his mind.


    Those eyes are like a cut of autumn water. When people look at them, they feel that the whole soul seems to have been cleansed.These eyes But think of this pair of eyes, why can appear in front of you and the face of your concubine?


    With your concubine? Should she be safe now?


    It''s hard to resist such a mysterious woman. At this time, Lu Zhaohe''s heart can''t get rid of her proud smile.


    There are so many things happening today that Lu Zhaohe feels very upset.


    "Hua La", he directly picked up the bucket of well water and poured it on himself.


    At this time, it was autumn, and the well water was cold. Lu Zhaohe only felt that the cold feeling quickly ran from head to foot, which made him wake up a lot in an instant.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know when he fell asleep. He just felt that he had a sweet sleep that night. It seemed that he had a beautiful dream.


    But when she woke up, she forgot.


    But forget to forget, this world is not all things to be remembered, like a dream.


    Or throbbing at a certain moment.


    She only knew that it was rare for her to wake up so early the next day when Dongfang Dawei came.


    After waking up, she was still the only one in the room, but there was a set of soaked clothes on the chair beside her.


    Yuwen Lingxi held it in his hand and thought about it a little. It seemed that this dress was the one that Lu Zhaohe wore last night. However, the cold and damp feeling in his hand reminded Yuwen Lingxi what should have happened after Lu Zhaohe left the room.


    Squeak, the door rang, Yuwen Lingxi looked in the past, really want what to come what, unexpectedly is Lu Zhaohe came in.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Zhaohe sat at a table in the room, looking cold.

 Chapter 119

    "What happened to the princess last night?" Yuwenlingxi is elegant and generous.


    Lu Zhaohe was just stunned. At the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the clothes lying on one side. He knew clearly in his heart, "nothing''s wrong, but he got up early to practice and wet his clothes."


    This hall Showa county king, say a lie, even don''t blink an eye, still is a pair of indifferent gentle appearance, admire, admire!


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved, but it seems very suspicious to leave as soon as you succeed.


    So Lu Zhaohe decided to take Yuwen Lingxi to stay in the prime minister''s residence for a few days. After all, it should be a pleasure for his married daughter to return home!


    And Yuwen Lingxi naturally did not leave, for Lu Zhaohe, she still has a lot of doubts in her heart.


    This time, we can take advantage of the opportunity to pretend to be simple.


    A few days later, the king of Zhaohe left the prime minister''s residence with Yuwen Lingxi.


    In Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi took out a very humble burden made of Blue Palace silk from the head of the bed.


    After layer by layer will open the burden, that serious and focused look is very attractive.


    Yuwen Lingxi sat in front of the desk and took out the books he got from the prime minister''s office.


    I''ve seen it many times, but I always feel that there should be some clues, but I can''t understand it for a moment.


    "Here comes the princess." Lvmiao suddenly came in to reply.


    But for a moment, Suozhen had broken in.


    Yuwen Lingxi picked up some rice paper from one side and quietly covered those books.


    "I don''t know what''s blowing today, but I brought Princess Suozhen here." Yuwen Lingxi stands up, turns to walk to the book case before, want to leave here.


    But Suozhen just stood there and glanced contemptuously at Yuwen Lingxi, "why, do you mean I''m not welcome?


    You know, the whole harem is the emperor''s harem. I''m the emperor''s guest, so I can come to you at will! "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to Suo Zhen''s so serious rhetoric, just a smile.


    Behind Suozhen, the snow silver wolf, who is called stepping on the moon, suddenly yells. He shouts and retreats. His ears stand upright, frightened and alert.


    Suo is really puzzled. The call of stepping on the moon is three short and one long. If you hear it correctly, it should be the right thing.


    It''s just Suozhen did not understand, because at this time the moon was howling at the book case.


    And there are just some so-called ink treasures and books that some people of the state of Li used to write and dance. In this


    Looking at the reaction of Suozhen and tanyue, Yuwen Lingxi followed their eyes, only to see that the eyes actually stayed on the book case.


    There is something she took from the prime minister''s residence after she wasted her strength. If it''s found, it''s not good.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Princess Suozhen''s visit today, please come back. My palace is a little tired and wants to have a rest. "Yu Wen Ling Xi suppresses doubts and calmly follows the guest order.


    She didn''t want to do this, but it caused Suozhen''s suspicion. In addition, she always believed in the smell of stepping on the moon, and had some confidence in the previous groundless speculation.


    "Is there any gunpowder hidden in the Xihe palace?" Although it''s the tone of inquiry, Suozhen says it''s very positive.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s heart sank, but the expression on his face was still light, looking straight at Suozhen''s eyes.


    "I don''t know where Princess Suozhen said this. You know, no one can afford the charge of hiding gunpowder."


    Princess Suozhen snorted coldly and said with a smile, "you know, I will definitely tell the emperor about it.


    If he knew, his beloved and his concubine would hide gunpowder. I don''t know how he would feel if he harbored such evil intentions? What will I do with you? "


    Princess Suozhen''s smile spreads from her eyes, and she seems to have seen the dawn of victory. She dominates the harem and becomes Lu Zhang''s favorite concubine.


    "Princess Suozhen, catch the thief. You must have found the evidence of the hidden gunpowder in our palace when you say so with all your heart and soul? " Yuwen Lingxi naturally is not afraid of her to complain, just wonder why she is so sure that there is gunpowder in her palace.


    Suozhen just stood here for a while, and then he could judge that she had hidden gunpowder. It should not be aimless. Is it related to the snow wolf?


    At this time, the voice of the wolf is still high and low


    Yes, this snow silver wolf can be so precious, it should be some extraordinary. If that''s true, that would be great!


    Yuwen Lingxi was happy in his heart, but his face was still silent.


    "People all over the world know that the snow wolf has the most sensitive sense of smell, and my moon stepping is more clever." Princess Suozhen reached out and touched the howling snow wolf, which seemed to be comforting.


    "Oh? When Princess Suozhen says that, I''d like to hear it in detail. " Yu Wen Ling Xi light way.At this time, two cups of pear green tea came in from the outside.


    Looking up, I have a look at Yu Wen Ling Xi, only to see that Yu Wen Ling Xi winks slightly at this time.


    Green wonderful understanding, then obediently back to one side, hand down to wait.


    Princess Suozhen glanced at Yuwen Lingxi. Her eyes were full of contempt and disdain. This Li woman is really different from Qidan woman.


    has really raised some tones, and his voice is full of pride.


    "the moon is specially trained, which can convey information through simultaneous interpreting of the smell and howling. Just now, the howling sound of stepping on the moon is three short and one long, which shows that there is gunpowder here! "


    Princess Suozhen came forward, crouched down, and touched the head of the moon," good moon, you''ve done a good job this time. It''s lucky that you found out so early, or you don''t know how dangerous it will be. "


    Princess Suozhen only praises the moonwalk there, but Yuwen Lingxi''s mood is not so calm. Does she not know that there is no gunpowder in her room.


    But if, as Princess Suozhen said, this moon step smelled the smell of gunpowder, then where did the smell of gunpowder come from?


    Yuwen Lingxi eyes light micro turn, scanning around.


    Inadvertently, the eyes skimmed the table. The books covered with rice paper are the only things that do not belong to Xihe palace.

 Chapter 120

    Suozhen Princess see Yuwen Lingxi looking at the file a pair of thoughtful appearance, but completely ignored her a clean, her heart is a nameless fire.


    His hands simply stopped the action of shunxue silver wolf''s beautiful and smooth hair. He frowned and said, "Hello! Are you deaf or can''t I? "


    Princess Suozhen strode forward, trying to seize the things on the case, but was pressed tightly by a plain white hand.


    The owner of the hand laughed and said, "Princess Suozhen, be careful. You can touch some things at will. But something touched You have to suffer. "


    Toppling down.


    By Yu Wen Ling Xi that pair of eyes stare at of that instant, cable true neck as if cling to something, deadly, poisonous, dense cool idea layer upon layer emerge.


    It seems that she hasn''t had such a feeling for a long time.


    Since she was nine years old, because a white wolf on the Khitan grassland scared her to burn all night, and her father killed a hundred of this kind of wolf in front of her.


    She is Suozhen, the most distinguished Princess of Khitan tribe. That''s what my father told her when he was carrying a wolf head full of red blood.


    But when she wants to explore again, Yuwen Lingxi has already moved her eyes. She picks up something on the desk and reaches for the location of the snow wolf.


    I heard that the silver wolf was howling again and again, but the howling sounds regular.


    Three long Is it short?


    Yu Wenling Xi''s face was tinged with joy. So, there was a lot of articles in the study of Yu Wenli.


    "Princess! My princess''s snow silver wolf is not used to make you a sick dog of the state of Li! " Seeing this, Suozhen was even more upset and led the snow wolf.


    But at this time, Yuwen Lingxi had no time to accompany the princess. He threw down a word "excuse me", regardless of Suozhen''s gasp behind him, and went straight to the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hearing what Yan Yuwen Lingxi said, Lu Zhang hooked his lips and said with a smile: "snow silver wolf? This is really interesting I''m afraid that Yu Wen Li never thought that it was a beast from Khitan who knew where he hid his gunpowder? "


    After checking for so long, there are some traces, which can be regarded as a good thing.


    But even if you know that the gunpowder is hidden in Yuwen''s house, it''s still unknown where it is. Yuwen Li''s cunning old fox can''t hide the gunpowder in any conspicuous place.


    But in addition to this, Yuwen Lingxi thinks that there are still some things to worry about.


    "That Princess Suozhen What is your majesty going to do with it? " She asked Lu Zhang.


    Lu Zhang got up and went to the window. After a long silence, he said, "Princess Suozhen, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, is in some trouble."


    Like hearing something, Lu Zhang frowned and said, "look, the trouble is coming so soon."


    "You let me in!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a clamor outside the door. This man is not Suozhen, and who is it?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face flashed a trace of chagrin and sighed: "it''s also my negligence. I shouldn''t have..."


    "The two dog slaves also stopped me! Get out of my way! If you don''t, don''t blame me for letting the moon rip your heads off! "


    "Nothing." Lu Zhang vomited two words to Yu Wen Lingxi to show relief. He turned around and raised the volume. He told the people outside the door, "let Princess Suozhen come in."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Do you hear me?! Don''t you hurry? " Suozhen raised her eyebrows and scolded the two impatiently.


    Suozhen half burst in, one eye then saw the side of yuwenlingxi, showed a pair of Wuwu expression, "Yo, the princess also said where did you go? Did you come first to complain? Yes? Do you want to strike first when you have to behead yourself? "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was self-contained and said with a faint smile: "what is Suozhen talking about? How can I not understand it? "


    "Play silly and give it back to me!" She spoke fiercely and simply poured out her words to Lu Zhang, "your majesty! Do you know what this woman is hiding in your palace?


    If I didn''t take the snow wolf to the woman''s hall today, I''m afraid I don''t know that she has hidden such a disaster! The enchantress is hiding gunpowder in her palace


    Lu Zhang listens to the speech but droops the eye, the temperature in the eye inch by inch cools down.


    When he raised his eyes again, it was still the old well of that school. He said in a low voice: "is princess Suozhen confused? How can there be gunpowder in this palace? "


    "Why not? Does the emperor not believe me? But even if you don''t believe me, you should believe snow wolf, right?


    You should know that the snow silver wolf of Qidan nationality has always been born with a sensitive sense of smell. How can it go wrong? Or, your majesty, are you reluctant to punish this woman and help her to abuse her Suozhen couldn''t help but turn up the volume a few degrees and retort sharply."If the emperor wants to hide this woman, I don''t agree!


    At that time, I''ll let it be known all over the world, and see what face this woman has left in the palace! And let them know how the emperor of the state of Li was smoked by beauty! "


    "That''s all." Lu Zhang closed his eyes and breathed out a foul breath, thinking that sometimes people are too stupid is not a good thing.


    "Princess Suozhen, it''s not as simple as you think. If it''s spread, the consequences will be extraordinary."


    Lu Zhang looked at her and said quietly, "I can promise the marriage of the two countries and let you marry into the palace of Li, but this matter You need to promise not to talk about it from now on. What does Princess Suozhen think? "


    Agree to a marriage between the two countries?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to speech is also Leng Leng, although this matter spreads out really not small.


    If yu Wenli hears the news, then their previous efforts can be said to be in vain.


    However, Lu Zhang did not hesitate to put aside his feelings and only pursue interests.


    After all, Lu Zhang is the king of a country, so he should put the national interests in the most important place.


    When other things do harm to it, he will not hesitate to get rid of it.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this, will he do the same when she is in danger of his so-called national righteousness? Yuwen Lingxi dare not think deeply.


    The gap between them has not been created for a day or two.


    But now Yuwen Lingxi is more clear, this gap now seems to be insurmountable.


    And Yuwen Lingxi also increasingly feel that this thing has no need to cross.

 Chapter 121

    Princess Suozhen was overjoyed. "Does your majesty really agree to the marriage of the two countries?"


    "Naturally." Lu Zhang didn''t go to see Yuwen Lingxi''s reaction. He said to Suozhen, "as long as Suozhen thinks nothing has happened today, then my promise to Suozhen will be established."


    After hearing this, she raised her eyebrows to Yu Wen Lingxi, who was standing behind her. Then she said to Lu Zhang with a smile, "this is what the emperor said. I think I don''t know anything about today. I hope the emperor will never break his promise.


    Our Khitan ministry has always hoped to get along well with Li. I believe that through this marriage, our alliance will be strengthened. "


    "Good words from Princess Suozhen." Lu Zhang put his hand behind him, gently raised his lips, and said in a deep voice: "but If Princess Suozhen mentioned anything to anyone today, I will not care about the consequences. "


    Lu Zhang bites the word "anyone" very seriously, as if to remind her of the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will do whatever I say. Since I have promised, I will not mention it to anyone


    Lu Zhang really laughed when he heard that, "that''s good."


    After seeing off Suozhen, Yuwen Lingxi also wants to step down. But Lu Zhang stopped her first.


    "Lingxi, do you think it''s right or wrong for me to deal with it like this today?" He had a pair of obsidian eyes, which seemed to stare at her unconsciously, as if he wanted to see something from her expression or action.


    But he can''t, Yu Wen Ling Xi whole body is defense, this is to protect oneself and layer upon layer erect tortoise shell.


    Sometimes in front of him may occasionally loose, but never completely removed.


    One moment, he felt as if he could see through her and touch her truly, but the next moment, there was still nothing and desolation.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t dodge his eyes on Shanglu Zhang. He laughed and said in a very cold voice: "Your Majesty, you are the king of a country. Whether you are right or not is in your heart. Why ask your concubine? My concubine Fear. "


    Lu Zhang''s hand in his sleeve tightened slightly. Then he loosened it and said with a smile, "did I ever make my concubine panic? It''s rare. All right, princess, you step down first. "


    "Yes, Emperor." After Yu Wen Ling Xi made a simple bow, he turned and walked out of the door of the imperial study.


    At this time, she knew better than ever that a man like Lu Zhang should not be loved by her.


    And she is not rare to get such a cheap love.


    So between them, that''s it.


    Lu Zhang looks at Yu Wen Ling Xi''s back, and his chest is full of boredom.


    Damn it!


    Before tomorrow Why does he feel like something is out of control, or He can''t control it anymore?


    But he never felt that he had done something wrong. He couldn''t think about it. Lu Zhang didn''t know what went wrong. It shouldn''t be a problem that he needed to spend a lot of energy on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister Lingfei, have you heard? The emperor, he seems to have agreed to marry the princess Khitan Pure concubine holding a delicate pear cake half in the mouth, did not eat a few mouthfuls will feel tasteless, and it casually discarded.


    "Oh? Is that so? " In fact, yu''er didn''t care what she said.


    Why didn''t you hear that? Now it''s all spread in the palace. Does this pure concubine have to find something unpleasant in front of her and get angry with her child?!


    That damned Princess Suozhen has been pestering the emperor all day.


    But it''s just a little Khitan princess. How much support and background do you really have?


    "Sister Lingfei? What''s the matter with you? " Pure concubine sees her complexion not quite right, doubt voice asks a way.


    Yuwen sensitive reaction, "Oh no, nothing, just accidentally distracted. What did you say just now? "


    "I said that the princess walked around the emperor all day, but the emperor was not impatient. Will she really take your Majesty''s heart away? "


    Oh, go? Yuwen sensitive heart sneer.


    This one Li Xihe is in front, and another Suozhen is in the back. One by one, I really can''t get along with her.


    Well, since they make her so unhappy, don''t think about living in peace!


    On the other side of the palace.


    In the palace, there is a faint and breathtaking ambergris fragrance. In the golden purple wooden box, little linear smoke is dispersing in the air.


    "Your Majesty, try this tea." Princess Suozhen was smiling. She was dressed in red today, like a gorgeous peony.


    The sunlight on the Khitan grassland didn''t dye her born porcelain white skin with half an inch of color. A blood drop hanging between her brows made her whole person more beautiful.Apart from her obstinate and capricious temperament, such a rope is really beautiful.


    Unfortunately, beauty needs a place of beauty, but it''s not only in one skin. And her beauty is just floating on the surface.


    "Well." Lu Zhang answered with a deep voice, and a big hand with clear bones stretched out to take the cup in his hand.


    Because of her intentional slight meal, she wiped the slender jade hand as thin as a scallion tube holding the porcelain cup.


    He handed the cup to his lips, took a sip, put it down again, and said in a low voice, "not bad."


    Princess Suozhen laughed and said, "Your Majesty, your reaction is too cold."


    But she only said that most of the people in Zhongyuan were introverted and didn''t show their feelings easily, so she didn''t care too much.


    Although she is not someone who is extremely confident in herself, she thinks that with her appearance, Lu Zhang should at least like her.


    "This snow tip is our unique tea. Those picked from the snow capped mountains of asqilan should be matched with the first clear dew in the morning. This tea is very rare. It costs a lot of manpower and material resources just to get one or two of them. "


    "Oh?" Lu Zhangyang raised his voice. "Since it''s so precious, does Princess Suozhen still take it to me? I don''t like tea all the time. Isn''t it a waste? "


    "How can your majesty say that? Nothing is better in front of you than your Majesty''s presence, isn''t it? " Suozhen had a pretty face and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know when Princess Suozhen could speak like that." A faint smile flashed in Lu Zhang''s eyes.


    Even though his lips were hooked, the radian of his mouth seemed to be smiling, but people could not see what he was thinking.

 Chapter 122

    "Now that Princess chasuozhen has arrived, it''s time for the princess to do her own business, isn''t it? It is said that Kublai Khan and others are going to repatriate Khitan soon. Will the princess not see them off? "


    Lu Zhang took another sip of the tea named xuejian''er. Although he didn''t know much about tea, he knew that it was really rare.


    At the beginning of the dry and astringent will soon disappear, followed by light but can feel, make people chase after the taste of Qinggan.


    "When they go back, they go back, and they will not come back? Although it''s a long way to go, I still have a chance to meet you. Why should I say goodbye? " There are some subtle differences in the customs of the prairie in the Central Plains.


    "Well, what Princess Suozhen said doesn''t make sense." After a pause, Lu Zhang put the cup on the table and continued: "but there is one thing that the princess needs to bring to Kublai Khan and ask him to help him give it to King Khitan."


    "Father? What is it? " Suozhen asked naively.


    "Letters." Lu Zhang found something from the pile of books on his side, took it out, handed it to Suozhen, and said: "there are specific matters about the marriage between the two countries in it. I hope the princess can hand it over to Kublai Khan personally, let him take good care of it, return to Khitan with him, and hand it over to King Khitan."


    Suo Zhen realized, took the letter, and said: "good! Then leave it to me! I will definitely hand it over to Kublai Khan and let him take back Khitan. "


    Lu Zhang Chao nodded to her and said faintly, "that''s Princess Lao Suozhen."


    Seeing Suozhen get up and go out, Lu Zhang is finally relieved. If she wants to pester her, I''m afraid his patience is not enough.


    That box cable really just came out from Lu Zhang there, this box is to meet Yu Wen sensitive.


    "Isn''t this princess Suozhen? Why, don''t you worry about our emperor? Our Majesty''s freshness is only a little. Princess, if you don''t hurry up, maybe you won''t have a chance


    Yuwen is sensitive and does not hide the irony on the decoration. He looks at her up and down, and his eyes are full of explicit contempt.


    Suo Zhen snorted coldly. She had seen so many people like Yu Wen Min that she didn''t pay attention to her words.


    But it''s not her style to stand there and be said in vain.


    "No chance? Is what Ling Fei Niang said that she couldn''t do it? You have been in the palace for so long. I''m afraid your Majesty''s freshness to you is long gone, isn''t it Suozhen retorted.


    "You Yu text sensitive anger stares at her one eye, the next instant but laughed to come out, "pour is with you that wolf dog same long a sharp tooth sharp tooth.


    But don''t think that''s going to piss me off. As for what''s new, if the emperor really doesn''t care about me Where do you think this dragon in my stomach comes from? "


    "Who knows?" Suozhen pointed to her red lips and tilted her head, as if thinking for a while, "well Maybe Where did it come from? Ha ha ha ha


    "Me! I make you laugh Yuwen sensitive gas pole, a few steps forward, stretched out his hand to want to scratch her.


    Suozhen Princess dexterous flash, Yuwen sensitive and thought of stumbling her.


    Can Yu text sensitive this delicate body bone, where can compare with on the prairie the stout fat sheep and the princess that grass raises.


    Not only did she not hurt Suozhen, she nearly tripped herself to the ground.


    Yuwen is sensitive and just falls down, pretending to be pushed down by Suozhen, regardless of the image''s crying and howling on the ground.


    While crying, she pointed to Princess Suozhen and said, "how dare you beat me! And I fell to the ground! Do you know that I''m still pregnant with dragon seed in my stomach?! If the emperor forgives you, I won''t let you slip away! "


    Princess Suozhen showed her hand innocently, blinked her eyes and said, "this is your own initiative. It has nothing to do with me.


    I''m still surprised. Why? How comfortable is it to lie on the ground? Does the empress Ling lie on the ground instead of lying on her good bed


    "Oh, I''ve seen a lot of people lying on the ground like this since I came to the Central Plains. They''re dirty and they''re always yelling for food and money. So it seems that the shape of Lingfei is almost the same as theirs


    At this time, he was in the imperial library.


    People around Lu Zhang came forward and asked, "emperor, Princess Suozhen and Ling Fei Niang There seems to be a lot of noise in front of the imperial forest. Many people are watching. Emperor, are you Should we see it? "


    Lu Zhang put down his pen, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His eyes were deep and he said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Yuwen sensitive gas of enough choke, what a dirty also yell to eat money?


    Isn''t she talking about the beggars on the roadside?! Damn Khitans! She was compared with those despicable beggars on the roadside!


    "You! You wait for me! You dare to humiliate me like this. If the emperor knows, he will not let you go! " Yu text sensitive points at her to scold a way angrily."Won''t you let me go?" Suozhen said, eyes raised for a while, and looked at Yuwen sensitive, close to her ear, whispered: "you say if the emperor will come, who will he help?"


    Yuwen sensitive voice: "nature will help me!"


    "Princess Suozhen." A clear and dumb male voice suddenly rang out behind him. It was Lu Zhang who heard about it.


    Seeing that he came with light on his back, he could not be seen clearly, "you What is this doing? " He asked in a deep voice.


    "The emperor!" Yu Wen sensitive see his face dew happy, "you come just in time! This is the woman who nearly killed me and the emperor''s children! It can be seen that her evil mind Your majesty, you have to decide for me! "


    However, as if he had never heard her say anything, Lu Zhang only said to Suozhen, "Princess Suozhen, you''d better go ahead and do what I just told you. Here Leave it to me. "


    Suozhen was naturally happy to see this situation, but since Lu Zhang spoke like this, she naturally had to leave first, "OK, I''ll listen to your majesty."


    After that, she looked at Yu Wen, who was still crying on the ground. She gave a quick look and walked away with a smile.


    After Suozhen left, Lu Zhang looked at Yuwen.


    Seeing the shape of her shrew, she frowned fiercely and said in an impatient tone: "Princess Ling, you are crying and shouting on the ground like a shrew. Have you already forgotten your identity?


    Why don''t I just do what you want and send you out of the palace to reflect on yourself? "


    Yuwen sensitive listen to words is completely stunned, a face full of tears looks very poor.

 Chapter 123.1

    "The emperor, the Emperor How can you say that? But what princess from Khitan provoked me first!


    He also threw me to the ground. Don''t forget that I still have a child in my stomach!


    But this woman has no scruples Why does the Emperor help her instead of me? " Yuwen sensitive sad mouth, eyes in the tears Dan Dan and down, as if to fight in front of the emperor''s love.


    Unfortunately, she is doomed to lose this fight.


    The young emperor saw such a pear flower with tears in front of a beloved face, not only did not have the slightest move, but also a bit cold.


    "I didn''t help anyone, and I didn''t help anyone. I only know that since you know that you still have a child in your stomach, you should live in peace. Don''t make these useless flower heads and look for useless things. Do you understand? "


    Lu Zhang looked down at her from top to bottom, and she was completely shocked by the coercion in her words and deeds.


    Yu text sensitive falls to sit on the ground, a pair of helpless pitiful appearance, complexion is more because he just that words and become pale abnormal.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Zhang would not leave any feelings for her, and what she said was even more heartless.


    Even if she is pregnant with his child, he still doesn''t cherish her at all? So why is she so painstaking?


    But why did Li Xihe get these?! What''s the difference between her sensitivity and that woman?


    Well, Lu Zhang, since even if I spent so much energy, your eyes have never stayed on me for half a minute, then don''t blame me


    Yuwen sensitive looking at Lu Zhang left her back, biting his teeth to stand up, the heart of hate is like weeds invasion road like crazy grow up.


    Hate is often equal to love. How much love there was before, but when a kind of emotion is overturned, I''m afraid that there will only be more than one kind of equivalence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    When Lu Zhang criticizes the memorial today, he always feels that something is wrong with him, but he can''t tell.


    Pick up a pen to write a few words, and then stop, and then write


    After repeated several times like this, he made his mood more chaotic.


    He called people around him and asked casually, "these days What are you busy with? Why didn''t she come to serve me? "


    "Back to the Emperor This I don''t know... " How can he know about the princess as a slave?


    Don''t know is normal, if you know what, is the real ghost?


    Lu Zhang looked at him impatiently, frowned and said, "I don''t know, you won''t ask? Do I have to ask myself? "


    "Yes I know I''m going to ask... " The father-in-law wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and went straight away, but he secretly said that the guy who didn''t open his eyes had provoked the ancestor of his family, but let him suffer with him.


    Half a moment later, for fear of delay, he went to Xihe palace. After meeting Yuwen Lingxi, he rushed back without stopping.


    "Back? What did she say? " Lu Zhang straightened out his wide sleeve, stroked the delicate pattern embroidered with fine gold thread, and slowly asked.


    "Back to the emperor. The lady said that she was busy with some things these days, so she was a little lost in her mind. She forgot to come to the emperor to wait on her. I hope I hope the emperor will be more generous... " The father-in-law is frightened and tells Lu Zhang what Yuwen Lingxi said.


    Lu Zhang''s face didn''t change when he heard the words, but the thread of the ingenious dragon pattern that his hands had touched was broken by one of his hands. After a long time, he took back his eyes. His eyes were full of emotion, which made him unable to see anything.


    Busy with something?


    Lu Zhang naturally knew what he was busy with, and those things were the "big things" he personally entrusted to her.


    Do you think that he would be embarrassed to blame?


    I''m afraid that he had never spoken too much to her before, let alone behaved as a coward. Did she really look down on him?


    Yuwen Lingxi, Yuwen Lingxi, don''t really think I can''t see it. These days


    No, it''s these days. In fact, she''s avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally, right?


    As for the reason, in fact, he was also aware of it.


    He didn''t feel the alienation and indifference she showed during this period, it was because Have you been disappointed or heartless with him?


    Hum. Since you don''t come to me, I''m going to go around to you.


    Let her always look at him, not afraid of where her heart can fly.


    "Go." Lu Zhang got up and settled down.


    But left that father-in-law in situ Leng for a moment, go? What''s the way? Where are you going, ancestor? Secretly make complaints about it, and then get caught up in it.


    Xihe palace.


    "How did the emperor come in person this time? Have all the emperor''s memorials been approved? " Yu Wen Ling Xi sees that the visitor is Lu Zhang, and says with a faint smile.Lu Zhang came in step by step and sat down at the table. He poured a cup of tea for himself. After taking a sip, he said in a loud voice, "I come here to have a stroll when I have nothing to do. Why? Don''t you welcome me


    When he finished speaking, he took a look at the man who was standing in the way behind him and said, "go out first and bring me the door. I have something to talk with Princess Ai."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, the emperor Hard work came with him.


    Yuwen Lingxi some inexplicable looked at him, and then buried his head in the book, ignored him.


    Lu Zhang naturally realized that he had been ignored by someone, but he was not angry. He put down his tea cup, coughed a few times and said, "I heard that you are busy with something these days. Have you made any progress?"


    "The emperor doesn''t have to cooperate with me if he is really busy and can make progress in a few days, does he?" Yu Wen Ling Xi raises Mou to see him, blinked an eye way.


    "Isn''t that all the emperor came to ask? I remember I said before that if there is any progress, I will report it to the emperor in person. The emperor doesn''t have to work hard to make such a trip. "


    That''s not the question, of course. Lu Zhang''s hand, which tapped on the table, hesitated, and finally looked up at her.


    "Lingxi, this is not what I have come to say. I just want to make it clear to you that the reason why I agree to make peace with Princess nasozhen is an expedient measure. The person in my heart has always been you. "


    Lu Zhang was born with a pair of peach blossom eyes. When these eyes smile, everyone''s soul can be hooked. But if they don''t smile, they will give birth to a kind of awe inspiring dignity in vain, which makes people very close.


    But at this time he didn''t smile, but some emotions in his eyes seemed to seriously ask people to dissect the heart.


    But Yuwen Lingxi can''t eat his way.

 Chapter 123.2

    Why not?


    Yuwen Lingxi did have some feelings for Lu Zhang before, which is true, and there is no need to deny it.


    Although she has been longing for the leisure life of cooking wine in the countryside, she can''t help thinking about the love of such an emperor.


    She has always boasted that she is tough and hard to have feelings for any man, but she did not forget that she is mortal after all.


    Will be moved, will be emotional, flesh and blood of mortals.


    And such mortals will be disappointed.


    It was Lu Zhang who made her see clearly. She couldn''t love an emperor like him.


    The most important position in Lu Zhang''s heart is the supreme position. Some of the others are just to add flowers.


    But she doesn''t want to be the flower set off on the brocade. Even if she can make herself more brilliant with the brocade, she is just a clown fox with tiger''s prestige.


    And she such flower, if necessary, can be abandoned by this rich brocade decisively.


    Yuwenlingxi''s mind is penetrating, how can she continue to indulge herself if she has seen through this? For her, it''s just an easy thing that she has been familiar with for more than ten years.


    So she just gave a faint smile to Lu Zhang''s sincere and deep eyes and said, "the emperor doesn''t need to say this to my concubine. You are the king of a country, and you should have the mountains and rivers in your heart. It''s a wise move to marry Khitan. You can see the emperor''s holiness. "


    "You..." Lu Zhang looked dark. "Lingxi, do you think I''m joking with you? I know you understand. Why do you have nothing to do with me? "


    Lu Zhang''s eyes were still staring at her, as if trying to make a flaw in her expression. But her smile is not leaking, the expression revealed is a wave of indifference and alienation, as if the two people back to the first meeting and negotiation, but let him a little flustered.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi lightly sighed a tone, put down the book in the hand, looking at him to say: "what pretends not to understand is the emperor you just right. Now I only regard the emperor as a trustworthy partner, and there is nothing else


    "I don''t believe it!" But Lu Yuzhang said, "I don''t think it''s the emperor''s way to frighten you. Although it is true that at the beginning we were just cooperative relations, what we experienced after that is not true? "


    "Oh, I see. You''re still angry about my marriage with Suozhen. You''re just saying angry things, aren''t you?"


    It seems that if we don''t make it clear today, I''m afraid the misunderstanding will be more serious in the future. Well, let''s make it all right today.


    "Since the emperor insists on asking, Lingxi has to make it clear with the emperor. Yes, Lingxi had some feelings for the emperor before. It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t be moved by such an outstanding person as the emperor. But now those thoughts have disappeared. "


    After a pause, Yu Wenling continued: "the emperor is the king of a country after all. But my heart is very small, just for one person. I''m the only one in my heart from beginning to end, and there''s nothing else. And the Emperor It''s not the person I''m looking for. "


    "How can you be sure that I am not the one you are looking for?" Lu Zhang came forward and grabbed Yuwen Lingxi''s hand. Regardless of her resistance, he held that hand in his chest. "Lingxi, you are really the only one in my heart, and the others are just for fun. How can you believe it? Do you really want to believe me before you


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was indifferent and forced to draw back his hand. He said with a smile: "the emperor is joking. The heart of people in this world is cut out. Isn''t it the same?"


    "Yuwen Lingxi said all about it. Please leave by yourself. Lingxi won''t give it away. In the future, Yuwen Lingxi and the emperor have only mutually beneficial business. Don''t waste anything else Even if the other party is the son of heaven, her words do not leave a feeling, nor do they show mercy.


    I''m afraid that a proud person like Lu Zhang would avoid her emotionally?


    Lu Zhang dropped his hand slowly, and his fingers in his wide sleeves trembled slightly.


    He looks lonely drooping eyes, some want to laugh, but in any case can not laugh out, finally only in the corner of the mouth coagulated a very ugly smile.


    "I I see... "


    He should have known, Yuwen Lingxi such a person, the heart is not hard enough, but also with soft not close to the edge. But once you decide what to get or give up Others want to waver, but there is no way.


    Lu Zhang no longer looked at her, turned around and walked out step by step. The step was not quick and slow, half relaxed and half heavy. The right shoulder seemed to be covered with snow, and the left shoulder seemed to have a fire, which made him fall into the ice cellar and made him burned by the fire.


    Even though this is necessary, but said such a word, Yuwen Lingxi although relaxed some, but the heart is still some boring.


    Then pick up the book to see, but how to concentrate can not see a word. Those words seem strange, but also like a little ant like to get a place to run, disorderly crawling, her mood is disturbed.She put down her books and stood on her forehead. Although she didn''t think much, she was stolen a lot of time in silence.


    If If Lu Zhaohe were to be such a person, how would he deal with such a thing today?


    That person seems to be a person who is used to thinking about others. Even if he doesn''t know her well, he always helps her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Think of here, Yu text work properly Xi Mou suddenly flashed a light smile.


    But Lu Zhaohe should not encounter such a thing. After all, there is already a princess in his house, although the one staying in his house is fake.


    But at least when this happens, Jane should be able to help him deal with it very well.


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Lingxi felt that he was sorry for Lu Zhaohe. He occupied the position of a princess of others without any reason. He even took a fake one to deal with him. Didn''t he delay other people''s important affairs in vain?


    Oh, I don''t want to, I don''t want to Why so many thoughts?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi shakes his head, as if he can shake the thoughts out of his head, but the result is of course more effective.


    Anyway, I can''t see anything here. Why don''t I go to Lu Zhaohe for a drink?


    Anyway, the world often says that Du Kang can solve thousands of worries. She will have a try today!

 Chapter 124

    After Yuwen Lingxi disguised himself, he went to the palace alone.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong on the way, but now I feel something wrong under the gilded plaque.


    She Why are you here? It''s clear that anyone can find it. Why do you want to come to Lu Zhaohe for a drink?


    But it was not her style to send her back again. What''s to be afraid of? Now that everyone has come, just go in. Can the palace become a lion to eat her?


    What''s more, it''s not that we have to discuss something with her. Moreover, Lu Zhaohe also said to her before that if there is anything that needs his help, he can come to the palace to find him. As for identity, just choose any one.


    Now that he has said so, what else does she have to worry about? At that time, if anything really happened, she could find a wall and turn it out. Who knows her name?


    Well, that''s it.


    After deciding all the way back, Yuwen Lingxi stepped on the steps of the palace and stepped forward.


    A guard stopped her in front of the palace, and she showed the man a piece of gold painted black token she had held in her hand in advance.


    The guard thought that this man was standing in front of the palace stealthily, which must be a bad choice. When she came forward and was about to retreat, she suddenly saw the black token in her hand.


    He suddenly changed his face and said respectfully, "your honor, please come in."


    "Well." Yuwen Lingxi answered with a deep voice. In case she deliberately changed her voice, her voice was very different from usual.


    She took the token back to her waist, thinking that the coal given by Lu Zhaohe seemed to be of some use. When she thought about it, she could not help but smile on her face, and even relaxed a lot in her heart.


    Just before she went out, she put on a cloak and covered her whole face in a large shadow, which happened to make people unable to see her look clearly.


    "Your Lord Where should I be now? " The text Xi asks a way.


    The guard thought for a while and said, "if you follow the usual habits of the Lord, you should be in Wenmo Pavilion at this time The villain, take the adult over. "


    "Well, please." Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded and said.


    "My Lord." The guard was a little scared, stretched out a hand to signal Yuwen Lingxi to go ahead, and then he led the way behind him.


    Wen Mo Xuan Zhong.


    The lights are like peas, shaking violently. The carved mahogany windows with vertical cloud patterns are silhouetted in the brightness.


    Because Lu Zhaohe never likes to be disturbed when he is reading and writing, the Wenmo Pavilion is really a little quiet at this time.


    The cicadas in summer seem to be afraid of disturbing the peace. They are tired and fall on the branches. In the water like night, they have silver wings with transparent lines.


    The wind is a little bit strong, along the half open window recklessly pouring in, Lu Zhaohe got up and went to close the window.


    When Ben just heard that someone came to the door with a gold feather black token, Lu Zhaohe was also surprised.


    But Yuxi didn''t think that he would be surprised when he came here.


    Why? Why?


    He can''t tell, and he can''t tell.


    Two people because of a common purpose together, to tell the truth, even now, they are to uphold the doubt.


    He knew that Yuwen Lingxi had more than one identity. He should have kept away from such a woman, but when both sides tried to push forward and retreat, he was inexplicably attracted.


    The guard who followed behind closed the door for Yuwen Lingxi, and then said goodbye.


    Wang Yu Xi put down his hat and did his homework? At this time, I''m still reading by candlelight? "


    Lu Zhaohe laughs helplessly, "I''m stupid. Naturally I need to read more books and learn some words. Otherwise, if I make others look down upon me, wouldn''t it make me laugh?"? The prince of Li is at this level, but I don''t want to hear such words. "


    "Oh." Yu Wen Ling Xi feels strange, "Wang Ye even learned to tease himself?"


    "Girl, don''t you also learn to come uninvited?" Lu Zhaohe said with a smile.


    "I''m here uninvited. It''s your master who can make wine, so I''m greedy."


    "Oh? When does the girl want to drink this Ducan? Is there something hard to understand or worry about? If that''s the case, has the girl only heard of "Du Kang can relieve worries" and forgotten to listen to its last sentence, "pouring worries makes worries worse" Lu Zhaohe went to see her through the Yingying candlelight, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He really looked like a gentle prince.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is a little impatient, stare at him one eye, she also knows that two people are not what mutual trust person. Even if they are now working together to find out something, in the end, no one has completely let go of their guard.Lu Zhaohe was always testing her and doubting her, but she was not? But there is no enemy in the wine. Although they don''t have much trust in each other, they have a little friendship. It''s not bad to have a drink, is it?


    "All right." Lu Zhaohe was even more helpless. "If a girl wants to drink, how can I hide it and not give it? You wait here for a while. I''ll send someone to pick up the wine. But you are in good time. I have a jar of good wine waiting for Kaifeng. I didn''t expect that it was cheaper for you today. "


    Yuwen Lingxi sat down in the rocking chair beside him and said, "what''s cheap? Obviously, this wine is blessed to enter Li Xihe''s stomach. "


    "Yes, ha ha ha, I really think it''s the wine that''s blessed by you." Lu Zhaohe thought what she said was very interesting and gave a few hearty smiles. Then he went out to look for wine.


    The wind gradually stopped, and while the night was just right, they set up tables, chairs and wine in the courtyard. Then they had a good wine talk with each other.


    Although Lu Zhaohe is a man, his heart is also very thin. He naturally knows that Yuwen Lingxi will not come to him for a drink for no reason. He must have met something. If he has any worries, he can''t solve them by himself. So he went to his house to find some guidance.


    Although he didn''t want to study deeply why Yuwen Lingxi didn''t find other people to find him.


    Yuwen Lingxi is just like her when she drinks. She''s very cheerful. She gulps down a few bowls of water and wine. It''s just a moment''s effort. Lu Zhaohe is all in a daze.


    This kind of drinking method is just for a man. Now it''s amazing to see a seemingly weak little woman. He was suddenly afraid that the wine would burst her belly.


    Although it turns out that Yuwen Lingxi is not a weak little girl, and this drink is not enough in the eyes of the opposite woman.


    On the surface, the woman''s face did not change, and she had a few cups to drink, which made people worried.

 Chapter 125

    Seeing that she still felt unhappy and wanted to drink directly at the mouth of the altar, Lu Zhaohe was a little stunned. After reaction, he quickly stopped people.


    If you drink like this, you will die if you don''t get drunk.


    "Well, it''s enough to take the cup and the bowl. Do you want to drink directly from the jar? Do you really think you are a wine fairy? And my wine is very valuable. You''ve become a cow chewing peony. "


    Lu Zhaohe wants to take the jar and hide it, but he is pulled by Yuwen Lingxi.


    "What What cow chews peony? If you really want to talk about a peony, I should be the peony! "


    Lu Zhaohe couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that although the woman''s face doesn''t change, she''s still drunk. It''s hard to see that she''s talking with a little childish of her daughter''s family, but she can''t see it.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why drink so much for no reason? " Lu Zhaohe said in a low voice. There was some meaning of persuasion between the words.


    Yuwenlingxi accidentally drinks a little more. Originally, she always controls the weight of her drink, but now she doesn''t know why she failed. Xu''s heart is really bothering her, so she indulges herself.


    "It''s not the hard work..." Although Yuwen Lingxi''s face didn''t change much, he was drunk between his words and deeds. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and his eyes were a little too bright.


    "What Lu Zhang..."


    Lu Zhaohe had no choice but to hook her lips. This woman even dared to call the emperor''s name.


    Her words were a little stumbling, and she said and danced, "that Lu Zhang I have told him clearly enough Understand All day When I won''t be bothered? "


    "It''s the Yuwen sensitive, and it''s the princess Get in the way of It''s an eyesore... " Yuwen Lingxi is gesticulating. Her figure is a little unsteady. Seeing that she is about to fall, Lu Zhaohe hurried forward to hold her and let her sit down.


    But in fact, she can''t sit still.


    Unable to, Lu Zhaohe had to stand beside her, supporting her and listening to her.


    Although her words were a little vague, he could understand what she was saying and what she was worrying about.


    Does it have anything to do with Lu Zhang?


    Lu Zhaohe slightly restrained his smile and gently pursed his lips, and some emotions came out of his heart.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "well Just to tell you It seems that It doesn''t seem to work


    Lu Zhaohe''s figure falters, but his hand is not loose.


    They were a little close. His hand was on her little arm. When she spoke, her face and shoulders would occasionally wipe his waist clothes.


    Summer clothes are very thin, so even if it is such a slight action, Lu Zhaohe is also very sharp perception.


    Although the time was too short to wait for him to react, he felt that she had left some warm and cool heat on him, which made him calm as a deep pool.


    Both of them didn''t notice that their posture was ambiguous. Of course, the drunk Yuwen Lingxi would not notice it.


    In a word, no one will come to wenmoxuan, so they can''t help relaxing some heartstrings.


    But they did not expect that this situation is all fell into the eyes of one person.


    Jane did not know why she would go around this road, and when she passed Wenmo Xuan, she inevitably saw such a scene.


    She naturally recognized the man. After all, even if they had been separated for a long time, he was her husband in name.


    And the woman beside Lu Zhaohe Because Yuwen Lingxi is still wearing a loose and fat cloak. Although he takes off his hat, he can''t see anything from the perspective of the back.


    And the behavior is ambiguous, that Lu Zhaohe is also very close to the woman, as if afraid that she will fall down accidentally.


    Jane was a little upset when she saw this. Hateful She also thought that Lu Zhaohe was a gentleman. After all, Lu Zhaohe had never touched her for a long time.


    Even if Lu Zhaohe wants to touch it, Jiansu will definitely make the trick go away. After all, she is a fake, and this man is still her lady''s serious husband. Now it seems that It''s just that people are separated from each other!


    Sure enough, people can''t look good. That''s right!


    In this way, how can he be worthy of his young lady?


    Well Although the young lady of her family is also a little wrong After all, let her such a fake marry into the palace.


    But after all, he is a princess. He has a wife at home. Not long after he passed the door, he came back with an inexplicable woman so blatantly? It''s OK to go to other places, but also to the palace?


    If in the future she and Yuwen Lingxi identity change back, so Yuwen Lingxi also want to eat this grievance?


    She doesn''t follow that.


    This matter, she must write a letter to Yu Wen Ling Xi to say, so that she can know what kind of person her husband is and what kind of heart she has.If you don''t watch out in the future, who knows how many women this man will bring to the palace? It was too salty for her to see.


    In the morning of the second day, Jian Su wrote a letter quickly and sent it to the palace and handed it to Yu Wen Lingxi.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi rubs his temple with his hand, his brain is dizzy and swollen, like a piece of paste inside.


    And looking at the letter on the table, her head was more painful.


    She did drink too much last night and indulged herself too much.


    Fortunately, she woke up quickly, and her drunkenness almost disappeared in the middle of the night. At that time, Lu Zhaohe was still in bed, and he was sitting in his study. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Seeing some movement, he looked over and asked in a voice, "are you awake?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi moved a little numb body, and the blanket on her body slipped down.


    Although she was really drunk, she didn''t forget anything when she woke up.


    "Well? Well... " Yuwen Lingxi barely opened his eyes, but fortunately the light was dim. After adapting for a while, his eyes didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Now What time is it? " The text Xi asks a way.


    "It''s late. Do you want to go back now? Shall I send someone to see you off? " Lu Zhaohe saw that her face was not good-looking. He was worried that something might happen to her when she went back alone.


    "No, today Enough trouble for you Sorry Too much wine... " Yuwen Lingxi frowned uneasily and said something apologetically.

 Chapter 126

    "No trouble. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come back to my house. Anyway, there are plenty of wine in my house, which is enough for you. Although getting drunk can''t solve things, once in a while, you can make yourself see many things clearly. " Lu Zhaohe said slowly with a smile.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also returns with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with what Lu Zhaohe said. Drunk once, although the body is a little uncomfortable, but the heart is a lot of relaxed, as if some things have gradually been stripped clear. At least no longer like before, cloud mountain fog around her, make her breathless, as if to let her suffocate in general.


    "It''s too late today, so I''ll leave first, lest I should be seen in the morning and cause you unnecessary trouble." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and slowly gets up.


    "Oh, by the way, since you said that just now, you should prepare enough wine next time, or you can''t treat me well." Yu Wen Ling Xi cunning way.


    Seeing that she had recovered her spirits, Lu Zhaohe was relieved and said, "well, I''m looking forward to your coming, Miss Li. Be careful when you go back. It''s cold at night. Remember to put on your clothes tightly. "


    "Thank you very much." Yu Wen Ling Xi turns to finish saying these two words, then no longer speak other, riding the cool night wind and go.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the letter, Yuwen Lingxi burned it on the flame in the lamp.


    But what Jane was trying to express in the letter really gave her a headache.


    The letter said that last night, Lu Zhaohe brought a strange woman back to the palace and had a drink with the woman of unknown origin under the moon.


    And two people line end particularly ambiguous, let a person see all some shy of flustered.


    Jiansu also denounced Lu Zhaohe in the letter as a man with a face and a heart. On the surface, he looked like a modest gentleman, but inside he was full of flowery intestines.


    Remind her that if they change their identities in the future, they must polish their eyes, but don''t take Lu Zhaohe as a good person.


    And such a playful man, must not fall in love, otherwise a heart tied to such a person, always bitter is her own.


    After reading the letter, Yuwen Lingxi was silent for a long time.


    The woman of unknown origin mentioned in the letter Isn''t she the one who drank too much in Lu Zhaohe''s Palace last night?


    It''s embarrassing


    didn''t expect she could make complaints about this day.


    And What ambiguous things did they do there last night? I''m afraid it was too dark last night, so Jane didn''t see clearly, did she?


    It must be! What kind of ambiguous behavior can they have? The simplicity of the letter must have been exaggerated.


    Well, my heart is a little bad. What would be Jane''s reaction if she knew that the woman she was scolding today was her?


    Just, don''t want to these, in short, a few words back at will, let her feel at ease some is also good, always not all day daydreaming, worry about these for her.


    Today''s weather is good, not like yesterday''s excessive heat, although the sun also rose very high, but according to the person is warm, just right warm.


    In this weather, Yuwen Lingxi wants to go out and have a walk in the palace. It''s better to have more roads and move more than to stay in the palace all day.


    She didn''t like to be followed, so she gave up those servant girls and went alone.


    Yuwen Lingxi likes to be quiet. Today, he doesn''t want to encounter any trouble, so he tries to avoid the places where there are many people, especially the places where the princess and Yuwen always appear.


    She doesn''t have any spare thoughts to deal with them now.


    But today, I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had. Maybe I really forgot to read the almanac, so even God didn''t do what she wanted.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t walk a few steps, then he heard the voice of the people.


    "Min''er, just follow me out of the palace. What''s good about staying in the palace like a golden cage? Although it looks resplendent, but it is the outside of the Jinyu, in which the pickled things, I absolutely do not want to let you touch. So why don''t you come with me while it''s still early? I have discussed with my parents


    Although they did not agree with us at the beginning, our attitude was relaxed after listening to us. I believe that after we leave the palace, I will not let you suffer any grievances! Min''er, you have to believe me. "


    Minr?


    Yuwen Lingxi keenly captured these two words.


    Although she is a little far away from them now, they can still vaguely hear their words, which is also due to her good martial arts.


    Is the man''s min''er Yuwen sensitive?


    Holding her breath, she opened her hearing and waited for the woman to speak.


    "Liu Xun, our palace has made it very clear to you. Our palace has said that it is impossible between us. Even if there was a mistake before, it was just a mistake.We''ll go our own way in the end, and you''ll rarely appear in front of our palace. If you let someone see you, we''ll get into trouble, and we won''t let you off easily! " The Yu text is sensitive and fierce to say to that man.


    And Yu Wen Ling Xi hears this voice, then completely ten of confirm this call "Min son" of woman is Yu Wen sensitive right.


    She smiles, Liu Xun? Is it the eldest son of the Liu family? It turns out that Yuwen is so sensitive. I really don''t know how to stop. It will be so frustrating. Don''t give your life to anyone at that time.


    "But the child in your belly is the seed of our Liu family! How can you continue to be the emperor''s concubine? That''s our child The man said anxiously.


    This call Yu Wen Ling Xi more some surprised, originally Yu Wen sensitive belly child unexpectedly is still a "wild child"?


    Isn''t it that Lu Zhang was given a green hat for nothing? This Yu text sensitive also is really enough bold, if poked this matter to go out, how does she have a way to live? I''m afraid even Yuwen can''t protect her at that time, right?


    "What nonsense! This is the child of the palace and the emperor! There is nothing between my palace and you! It''s a great crime to kill your head when you are heard talking nonsense in the palace like this Yu text sensitive scornful looked at him one eye, "in a word this Palace won''t elope with you, you take advantage of early to leave palace, also don''t enter palace again, province of let this palace see you disgust!"


    The man was greatly shocked and said with great disappointment: "Yuwen is sensitive You How did you become what you are now? "

 Chapter 127

    Tonight''s Lu Zhaohe is quite different from the previous ones, standing quietly and safely beside the jade fence.


    His voice was as clear as the wind blowing on the willows. He heard the man say in a light voice: "so the empress means to tell me that your brother is your good medicine."


    "No Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile, "the emperor is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. Now he just provides a refuge for our palace. If you really want to talk about it, it''s like a summer breeze. It''s just a temporary relief. "


    After listening to these words, Lu Zhang''s hand fell slightly on the jade plate hanging from his waist and rubbed it for a moment. The tassel on it was decorated with several bright pearls. It was very beautiful in the moonlight.


    In his heart, there is no reason to ease a breath, and said: "so the empress and the imperial brother are just husband and wife, there is no reality."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyelids dropped slightly, and his lips raised slightly. "I met the emperor by chance, but because of their own needs, if I use the most accurate words to describe it, I''m probably an ally, just like the palace and the princess."


    A woman''s words, like a stone accidentally sunk in the lake, instantly ripple in Lu Zhaohe''s heart.


    When Yuwen Lingxi just said his real relationship with Lu Zhang, he had no reason to be happy.


    Just as he was concentrating, he suddenly heard Yu Wen Ling Xi say with a smile: "how does the prince care about this palace today?"


    Lu Zhaohe sighed, but Fu Lang said with a smile: "since I know the identity of your concubine, I appreciate your neat and decisive, not like an ordinary woman. Then I realized that my concubine and I were in the same way, so I had to say a few more words. "


    Then, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly turns her head. Today, she is wearing a pink palace dress. Her hair is in a high bun and her eyebrows are as beautiful as those of a distant mountain. When she looks at it under the moon, she has a different flavor.


    Lu Zhaohe pursed his lips, "your snow dance is excellent. Why are you lack of interest today? Even three points of brilliance on weekdays have not been shown."


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckled, looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile: "the predecessor of snow treading dance is joyous dance, which means love between men and women, joyous every year.


    It''s just that dancing is like playing the piano. In ancient times, Boya Ziqi communicated with each other, but now I don''t want to dance for anyone. "


    Standing alone in the shadow of the moonlight, she raised her swan like neck slightly, and then continued, "my mind is not on this dance, and I have to face it. It''s better to choose the simplest dance at will."


    It is said that Yuwen Lingxi is now in the blooming season, which is the most beautiful moment of a girl''s life.


    At the beginning of love, innocent, but now in her body is no shadow.


    The dancer who once taught said that the snow dance was for the beloved man to see. Yu Wen Ling Xi laughed at the thought of this.


    She has always been indifferent in her life. Even in the face of Lu Zhang, although she has feelings, she can''t disappear in the world.


    As she said, the usual dance is just a scene.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes were deep. Lu Zhaohe suddenly raised his hand to brush the fallen flowers on her shoulder, and said with a smile:


    "all the flowers are in full bloom on the Bank of Yaoting lake, and the moonlight is full of afterglow in the microwave. This scene is like a quiet time. If you don''t dance one more song, don''t do it for others, just indulge in yourself. "


    His words fell like a feather in Yuwen Lingxi''s ear. The woman''s heart moved, not to inherit the whole scene, not to express herself. Now, will she still want to dance?


    The answer seems to be ready, only to see the woman slightly drooping eyelids, hand action has been fan.


    Although there is no silk in hand now, Yuwen Lingxi''s delicate figure has the essence of snow dance.


    Twisting waist, rotating, eyebrow slightly Yang, all over the sky, the shadow of trees fall in her eyes.


    As Yuwen Lingxi turned her body, she saw that the stars in the distance were getting more and more blurred. In front of her were the boundless night and the fragrance of flowers, and Lu Zhaohe, who was sitting askew beside the stone bench.


    The smile in the man''s eyes is a little deep. I don''t know when, Yuwen Lingxi takes out a folding fan from his sleeve.


    I saw her a sharp palm wind flying, leaves rustling down all around, little green stop on her shoulder and skirt.


    A more beautiful woman looks like a red lotus in full bloom on a summer night.


    At the end of the dance, Lu Zhaohe clapped his hands, and his voice sounded slightly on the quiet side of the lake. "When he danced around the capital, it really deserved its reputation."


    Yuwen Lingxi bowed his head to think, and his heart overflowed with a trace of thanks.


    Just now a dance, for her, is not just a simple dance, in the circuitous walk, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly want to understand a lot of things.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she never seems to have trouble, but there are also entanglements inside.


    In the past half a month, from the first great change in Fengqi building to the delicate atmosphere with Lu Zhang, Yuwen Lingxi almost lost his original intention.


    The means and stratagems emerge in endlessly, and everyone thinks that Rao is a person who is good at playing tricks.


    But when he first re entered the state of Li, what Yuwen Lingxi wanted was to save his master''s life.


    Day by day, I watched the people around me lose their original intention because of fame, power, love and hatred. Unconsciously, I also entered the vortex.


    After recovering from the sadness, Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile to Lu Zhaohe: "what the princess said today is really good for me, and I will remember it in my heart.What an indulgent self-improvement, so free and easy to be detached from the world, today is really taught


    Lu Zhaohe was dumbfounded, and the gold thread on his robe was shining. He said in a low voice, "it must be a good thing if you can understand it. There is nothing wrong with this world.


    In fact, I am very glad that I am not an emperor, so I don''t have to worry about many troubles. Although the emperor elder brother is above ten thousand people, he is still haunted by many trifles after all. "


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckles. If Lu Zhaohe had said this a few days ago, she would have thought the other party was acting.


    But now, although she has not put down her guard completely, Lu Zhaohe''s image has changed greatly in her heart.


    The handsome man''s face was covered with a thin smile. Although it was as cold as usual, it was suddenly more approachable.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi couldn''t help laughing. Now he was in a good mood, but he joked: "the princess said something to comfort our palace today. I don''t want to get any benefits from me."


    Just then, she turned her eyes and stopped a little. "Which pretty dancer of yunmengzhai do you like?"


    Lu Zhaohe Leng Buding looked back at Yu Wen Lingxi and said slowly, "I don''t mean that."


    Seeing that he was not angry, Yu wenlingxi said with a smile: "yes, the dancer can''t get into the eyes of the princess after all. Or if you have a better goal, you can say that this palace will help you to refer to it together. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Qiao smile Yan Ran, see Lu Zhao he such as moonlight eyes in her face slightly a turn, fixed coagulation for a long time.

 Chapter 128

    How did it become what it is now?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hears this man''s question all is some can''t help, Yu Wen sensitive when isn''t this appearance again? All she had in her heart was herself.


    And she is used to doing evil things.


    From their conversation, it seems that this man has been with her for a long time, but how can he not see what kind of person she is? Is Yuwen sensitive enough to hide, or is this man too stupid?


    The man hates extremely, a clench teeth to Yu Wen sensitive ruthlessly say: "good, since you are so merciless, can not blame me to have no righteousness.". The child in your belly belongs to my Liu family and Liu Xun!


    I will never let Liu Xun''s children call other men as fathers! If you don''t promise to leave with me, I''ll have to be unjust to you and shake it off. None of us will want to leave a good one! "


    "You Yuwen sensitive never thought that he would take this matter to coerce her.


    Yes, between them, he was obedient to her from beginning to end.


    Even if the relationship between them is not so glorious, she also tasted some of the feelings of being so cared by a man and being put on the top of her heart.


    She even thought, two people like this also very good.


    If this relationship can continue, he can always be with her, even if it may cause trouble, she is not afraid.


    But Yuwen sensitive just thought about it. After all, she clearly knows that the man in front of her has no love, and they just ask for each other.


    The one who makes her fall in love with Yuwen sensitively should be the supreme man. No one, except the emperor, deserves her love, let alone her love.


    Yuwen is quick to think about it in his mind. If Liu Xun really shakes out, she can''t stay in the palace, stay with the emperor and continue to be her concubine. Her emperor hasn''t fallen in love with her. How can she leave?


    So she would never allow this man to shake it off, and she would rely on her baby to keep Lu Zhang. Now we can only use the strategy of delaying the war to stabilize Liu Xun.


    After making up her mind, she quickly changed her face and said to Liu Xun gently, "I''ve just thought about it carefully. Your plan is not impossible. I would like to leave with you, but I just heard that you really scared me... "


    "It''s not a trivial matter after all. It''s better to leave the palace or go somewhere to live with you They all need careful consideration and planning. Besides, if I leave with you so easily, what should my parents do? The emperor will embarrass them. So Can you give me some time to think about it? "


    Liu Xun''s face slowed down when he heard her kind words. Maybe he mentioned it too suddenly, so he scared her.


    "Well, after all, as I told you, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s really something that should be carefully planned, but it''s my negligence. Go back and think about it. If you have any attention, let someone bring you a message. After all, you are going to be a mother. I can''t take care of you in time in the palace. Be careful. " Liu Xun said thoughtfully.


    Yuwen sensitive pressure in the heart of impatience, to his obedient smile, said: "I will, you can rest assured."


    Liu Xun looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no one, he took another look at her. Then he left at ease.


    After watching Liu Xun go, Yuwen sensitive toward the direction of his departure cold hum a, also left this place.


    Hidden behind the rockery, Yuwen Lingxi hears the footsteps of Yuwen leaving sensitively, and then comes out from behind the rockery.


    Yuwen sensitive will get such a, this is Yuwen Lingxi wanwan did not expect, today is also an unexpected harvest.


    She should have reported such a thing to Lu Zhang, but it was a little


    How to say? She''s always embarrassed to go up and tell people that the baby in your woman''s stomach is not yours, and other men''s, right?


    Forget it It''s better to wait until he finds out about it. After all, it''s also something like being hooded


    Moreover, with Lu Zhang''s ability, now she knows that it will not be difficult for her to find out.


    In fact, the most important thing is that after yesterday''s incident, the relationship between the two people has been very stiff to a certain extent. Yuwen Lingxi is afraid that telling him this kind of thing at this time will make them more embarrassed.


    But Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know it. In fact, Lu Zhang not only knew it clearly, but also was one of the promoters of it.


    "You said Liu Xun came to see Yu Wen today? " Lu Zhang stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside the window. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he asked in a faint voice.


    "Yes, the emperor, Liu Xun also proposed to elope with Yu Wenmin to expose who the real father of her baby is." The man knelt down and returned respectfully.


    Lu Zhang slowly put his hand behind him I see. Go down. "The man hesitated, as if he had something else to say.


    Lu Zhang frowned, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else to report? "


    "When Yu Wenmin and Liu Xun met today, the imperial concubine was also present And I''ve heard all this for the first time... " Said the man after a moment''s silence.


    "Oh?" Lu Zhang was a little surprised. "Does she know about it?" He naturally knew who the lady in his mouth was, and who else could he have besides Yuwen Lingxi?


    However, since yesterday, the word "he Guifei" has become a taboo. Whoever mentions it carelessly in front of the emperor will suffer.


    So the talent hesitated for a long time.


    "Well, you can know if you know. Anyway, you will know sooner or later, and I will waste my time talking to her." Lu Zhang breathed out a long breath, "well, I know, you also go down."


    "Yes, my subordinates are leaving." seeing that Lu Zhang''s face was the same, the man was relieved. After saluting again, he turned back.


    However, the man did not know that although Lu Zhang''s face was not different at this time, his mood, which was not so calm, became more and more confused.


    Yuwen Lingxi, Yuwen Lingxi What should he do with her? He still doesn''t believe that Yuwen Lingxi has no feelings for him now. They have experienced a lot. Feelings are not something that can be touched. How can they say no so easily?

 Chapter 129

    He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. He would rather feel that Yuwen Lingxi was angry with him. After a while, when her anger was gone, she would like him again.


    Although they met because of certain interests, he would let her into the palace in order to let her help him clean up the court situation, and she promised to help him also in order to get the blood elixir to save her master.


    But he believed that their experiences during this period were not false. Besides, she was his concubine now. What choice could Yu wenlingxi have besides him?


    In short, there is a long way to go. He doesn''t believe that Yuwen Lingxi will give up on him and go after something that doesn''t need to be.


    Yuwen sensitive back to the palace when the complexion is not so good-looking, Lianxi see her this way, some uneasy in the heart, afraid to touch the mother''s mold.


    But if you don''t ask, it will inevitably involve her. It''s better for her to ask, so that she can know what happened.


    In fact, although Yuwen sensitive temper, but for her is still good.


    "Lady What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Lianxi asked carefully, and went forward to pour her a cup of hot tea carefully, and invited her to drink.


    "Hum!" Yuwen sensitive heavy hum a hum, see the cup of tea is also very eye-catching, covering the hand will hit the cup heavily on the ground, splashed fragments four crack.


    Today, Lianxi was shocked by the noise.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. It doesn''t matter if you break the cup. What can you do if you hurt your hand or foot?" Lianxi said in a good voice: "what''s wrong with Niang Niang? You can talk to Lianxi. Maybe Lianxi can help Niang Niang solve the problem?"


    "Not Liu Xun! Even he dares to threaten our palace! " Yuwen sensitive eyes flashed a bit fierce, the complexion is not good.


    It turned out that Liu Xun had offended the empress.


    "Niang Niang, if Liu Xun doesn''t like her Lianxi has a way... "


    "Oh?" Yuwen''s sensitive eyes brightened, but he didn''t believe it. "What can you do?"


    "It''s not too late for Niangniang to listen to Lianxi first..." Lianxi gets close to Yuwen''s sensitive ear and tells her what she wants in a soft voice.


    Yuwen sensitive after listening to some uneasy, "this thing will work?"? If it is exposed, the palace will suffer. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. There The maidservant has acquaintances. They have done a lot of things before. Moreover, they have always done a good job in keeping secrets. They will never disclose any information about their employers. "


    "Seriously?" Yu Wen''s sensitive and hesitant eyebrow twists and thinks for a long time.


    Then she patted the table decisively, "OK, just do as you say, but If you dare to do this job to our palace I won''t let you off in the past! Do you understand? "


    She thought about it. Anyway, she would never leave with Liu Xun, but how to stop him was a problem. Now it seems that this is the only way to completely stop this disaster, and it will really affect her.


    In short, Liu Xun wanted to be unjust to her and threatened her first. Liu Xun, Liu Xun, don''t blame her for being cruel. I''m afraid the emperor in the world can''t hear your words. She will send you to the underground and tell you to the hell in the hell!


    Lianxi''s eyes firmly assured Yuwen: "please don''t worry, lady. I''ll take care of it. I''m sure I''ll do it for her. If I lose something, I don''t need to dirty her hands. I''ll twist my head and kick her."


    Listen to what she said so well, Yuwen sensitive is also at ease a lot, many things before her is Lianxi to help her, so let Lianxi work she is more at ease.


    But this matter is very important, so she will confirm it again and again, but now that she has got Lianxi''s guarantee, she will not worry about it.


    It''s just a young man who is raised by an official''s parents. If he can''t carry his shoulder, he can''t carry his hand. Can he survive this?


    Yu Wen is sensitive, evokes a cruel smile, as if this matter already in her control in general.


    The man Lianxi found is very agile. Just after taking the task and paying the deposit, he went to find the target person for a moment.


    Liu Xun thought about it carefully after he went back. Yuwen''s sensitive consideration was really necessary, but he thought that one yard was one yard too much, and his thinking was not good.


    It''s not easy to get an imperial concubine out of the palace. Besides, Yuwen''s father is still the Prime Minister of the dynasty. It''s not crazy to let him know that his daughter escaped from the palace and eloped with him.


    How to say, Yu Wenli is also his father-in-law, he can''t act so rashly, let them worry about them.


    Although it''s not the right time yet, he still wants to see the time first. If they implement their own plan, they will need a lot of materials. So today, he will step on the spot and inquire to see what they need. It''s better not to panic at that time.When Liu Xun went out today, he only took a coachman with him. However, when he closed his eyes in his sedan chair, the carriage suddenly bumped and stopped.


    He opened his eyes, frowned, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    However, after waiting for a while, no one replied to him. He felt a little strange, so he reached out and opened the car curtain. Unexpectedly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a sword was on his neck.


    Liu Xun''s frightened pupils suddenly shrank, and his limbs trembled violently. Looking at the man with a layer of black cloth in front of him, he trembled and asked: "you who are you? What do you want, what do you want to do? "


    The man didn''t answer his question. He just approached him with his sword and asked, "are you Liu Xun, the eldest son of the Liu family?" His voice was hoarse.


    "You Who the hell are you! What do you want to do? " Liu Xun couldn''t help but raise his voice. His eyes were fixed on the sharp edge. He was afraid that he would cut off his neck if he was not careful.


    He doesn''t remember what enemies he got into. The Liu family has always treated people well, so they should not set up enemies. This man doesn''t want his life, does he?


    Is it not someone who wants to make some money, who wants to take him to coerce the Liu family into giving him money so that he can make a windfall?


    "What do you want I can give it to you. Do you want money or some treasure? It''s our Liu family''s business I can bring it back to you. You You put down the sword first... "

 Chapter 130

    "What do you want?" That person listens to speech to grimace a, sneer a way: "what I want is your life!"


    The man clapped his hand on the carriage. With a loud noise, the carriage broke apart like a piece of paper. Liu Xun''s face was hurt by the strong palm wind or large pieces of sawdust.


    But where does he manage this?


    He was forced to pull, hard fall, at this time has become dilapidated, leaving only a piece of wreckage of the car sedan.


    Liu looked for his life in terror Who on earth are you? I, I and you have nothing to do with each other in the past and nothing to do with each other recently. What are you doing to kill me? "


    "Since you are going to die, I am kind enough to let you understand. You really have nothing against me, but someone asked me to take your life, and I also took the task, so I had to kill you. You, just let me cut off your head. I''m used to killing people with my knife. It''s fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. You don''t need to be afraid... " The man laughed and said, slowly approaching Liu Xun on the ground.


    "You Don''t come here! " Liu xunman was frightened to see the man approaching. He wanted to stand up and run away, but his leg was weak and he fell to the ground in half.


    The man picked up his sword and waved to Liu Xun --


    "ah!" A terrible scream made people feel creepy.


    It''s bloody.


    Although he dodged the key, Liu Xun''s left arm was cut by the sword. He only felt that his arm was in great pain, and a lot of red blood poured out.


    "Tut. How could he have been dodged? " The man was a little annoyed. He wasted too much time talking with a dying man about what to do.


    Just finish the job of the employer.


    "Boy, if you are smart, you should hand up your neck to let me cut it easily. It''s death after all. Like you, you just have to suffer more."


    He raised the hilt again. "You can''t hide this time!"


    The man was about to wave his sword again, but he didn''t know where something came from and beat his sword sideways with a clear sound.


    "Oh, am I disturbing you both?" A beautiful girl''s voice rang out.


    They looked up and saw a woman wrapped in clean black clothes, covering her appearance and body shape.


    The man could not see the expression of the woman under the black veil. Her words were full of smile, but it made him feel that she was not smiling under the veil.


    It made him have some indescribable fear to this woman.


    Danger.


    The first word that came to his mind was this.


    His frown is not happy, seems to be very unhappy, a woman should also give him this inexplicable feeling.


    He is a professional killer who is used to killing people. He lives a life of licking blood at the tip of a knife. Others will be scared to death when they listen to his reputation. How can they feel dangerous because of a woman?


    "Who are you?"


    "Who?" Yu Wen Ling Xi Jiao smiles, "why should I tell you?"


    That person tone is not good way: "are you come to stop me to kill this guy?"


    "No


    The man just breathed a sigh of relief, because he intuitively thought that this man was very difficult, and if he wanted to fight with her, he would waste a lot of time.


    But at the next moment, Yuwen Lingxi said, "today, I''m here to save this man."


    Men are speechless.


    ¡­¡­ What''s the difference?


    "Well! This man is the one I have to kill today. If you are wise, get out of the way. Don''t get in my way! "


    "Since you have said that, you should know that you are in my way, too?" Yu Wen Ling Xi tiny Mi eyes, cold voice says.


    It seems that there must be a fierce battle. The man tightly grasped the knife in his hand and was wary of the woman''s sudden attack.


    Yuwen Lingxi mentions the lightness skill, and his toes fly down from the eaves.


    The man thought that she was finally going to fight him, so he was about to use her internal power


    "I advise you not to Otherwise... " Yuwen Lingxi noticed his action, walked to Liu Xun and said in a faint voice.


    What do you mean?!


    That person doesn''t understand, just want to ask aloud, the body seems to be suddenly hammered by something heavy.


    He didn''t have time to recover his internal power, and his throat was filled with a smell of blood.


    However, without waiting for him to know the reason, his hands and feet suddenly became stiff, and even his internal power could not be used at all.


    "You! What have you done to me? " He struggled to move, but in vain.


    "I thought you would notice it soon, but I have to tell you myself. It''s nothing. It''s just some medicine that temporarily makes you lose your internal power. " Yu Wen Ling Xi says, suddenly again pause, with a bit of ridicule meaning again say: "Oh, of course, this is after you notice, and don''t force to carry up the consequence of internal force...""But it''s a pity that you not only didn''t realize it, but also forced your internal power Why don''t you guess now? What will happen to you? "


    "You bitch!" The man listens to words the double eye congestion, the eye canthus wants to crack, fiercely stares at Yu Wen Ling Xi, seems to want to stare a hole from her body.


    If he could move at this time, he would have torn Yuwen Lingxi to pieces.


    Unfortunately, now he can''t move, not only can''t move, but also he can obviously feel the gradual dissipation of internal force in his body, and the pain of gouging out his heart comes from all over his body.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi didn''t care what he said. He just walked slowly to Liu Xun and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Still, ok..." Liu Xun was a little confused. He didn''t know the identity of the man in front of him, but he seemed to come to save him


    Although his arm was still sore, he forgot to take care of it because of the joy of survival.


    "Bitch! Who the hell are you? " That person sees Yu Wen Ling Xi completely ignored him, angry voice scolds a way.


    "It''s noisy. It''s not time for you to talk. However, since you want to know so much, I have to deal with you first. Yes? It''s a good feeling that internal power is gradually losing, isn''t it? " Yu Wen Ling Xi hands clasping fist, tone light said.


    The man''s body was completely unable to move. He was stiff in the same place. He wanted to open his voice and scold. After thinking about it, he gave up and relaxed his tone as much as possible: "who are you? How can you give me the antidote? "


    "Well, a good question at last." Yuwen Lingxi looked at the humanity: "it''s easy to give you the antidote. I want you to write a confession, which includes who let you find the killer to Liu, who is the employer, who is the behind the scenes, and how you contact each other. You should make it clear word by word."

 Chapter 131

    "Of course, you have the right to refuse, but you have to think clearly. If you refuse, what are the consequences you have to bear."


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the man through the black veil. He looked down and looked like he was thinking. He waited quietly for a while and said, "although I have enough time to wait for your reply, you should know that your own time is running out, right?"


    The man obviously felt that the internal power in his body was passing faster and faster. He gritted his teeth and said: "good! I promise you! I know, I can tell you! Give me the antidote


    "That''s smart." Yuwen Lingxi reached out in his sleeve and fumbled for a small black pill. Then he went to the man, took off his ordinary face under the black cloth, and told the man in the tone of command: "open your mouth!"


    That person has been too lazy to care what tone Yu Wen Ling Xi uses to him, especially obedient big open mouth.


    Yuwen Lingxi put the half course pill into it and continued with a smile: "it''s just a part of the antidote. When you finish your task, I''ll give you another half of the antidote."


    The man snorted coldly. He felt that the internal power in his body had stopped running off. Then he was relieved. He slowed down and said, "there is no pen and paper here. I can''t write to you here, can I?"


    "No hurry." Yuwen Lingxi turned around, looked at the pale Liu Xun sitting on the ground, pointed to him and said to the man, "help him up, just follow me later."


    Liu Xun heard the conversation between them, but when he saw that the man who was shouting that he was about to kill himself just now suddenly came towards him, he was still scared out in a cold sweat, "you You What are you doing again? "


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what the woman said just now? Let me help you up! What do you say I''m going to do? " The man didn''t have a good temper and scolded Liu Xun''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xun''s face was stunned. He didn''t hear what Yuwen Lingxi said just now, but he didn''t react from the shadow of being chased by this man for a while. After all, now his whole arm seems to be in pain, OK?!


    After Yu wenlingxi resettled Liu Xun, he left several people to take care of him and left.


    She asked people to take care of Liu Xun, but in fact, she was also a spy.


    "News Did it get out? " Yu Wenling Xi asked the humanity behind him without expression.


    "It''s coming out. I think you''ve heard a lot of news now. "


    "Well." Yuwen Lingxi answered.


    She would save Liu Xun, but naturally it was not in vain. At this time, the news that Liu Xun was chased by the famous killer "black face" in the river and there was no body left, maybe it has spread in the imperial city?


    When Liu Fu heard the news of his son''s death, could he take it lightly? Of course not.


    Yuwen sensitively made the stall. Of course, she wants to stir it up as big as possible, and the more chaotic the better, otherwise How can you be kind to her?


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fu.


    As Yuwen Lingxi expected, at this time Liu''s house is really his own world shaking.


    As soon as the news of Liu Xun''s death came to Liu''s house, it was like a huge stone thrown into the river, setting off a huge wave.


    "How''s Madame?" Liu Zuoqin, Liu''s father, asked the doctor anxiously, but he was calm. He could still sit down when he heard his son''s bad news.


    "Mr. Liu, my wife just fainted. She will wake up later It''s just The doctor hesitated.


    Liu''s father was impatient and asked anxiously, "just what?"


    "If the lady wakes up and hears again I''m afraid my wife will faint again Madam is not in good health at all. It will be worse then. Mr. Liu, if you are really worried about your wife''s situation, why don''t you tell a lie first and keep her calm Otherwise... "


    Liu Zuoqin looked at his wife, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly, and nodded heavily, "OK I see


    Liu Zuoqin stayed at the bedside for half an hour, and Liu Fu showed signs of waking up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Liu Zuoqin sitting next to him. She suddenly sat up and grabbed him, "look for my son My son! Where is my son! I want my son


    She looked at him with a breakdown, and the tears in her eyes flowed out.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. Xun Er, he''s not dead, he''s not dead! All the rumors outside are false! " Liu Zuoqin said.


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard that, like a piece of dead ashes, she rekindled her hope again, "where is xun''er? Let me meet him


    "Xun''er has been taken away, but his life is not threatened. I have sent someone out to look for him, and I believe he will be found soon. Don''t worry, madam Liu Zuoqin helped her lie down and comforted her.


    "Really? Looking for children Really not dead? " She seems still uneasy, staring at Liu Zuoqin tightly, as if to confirm the authenticity of what he said."How could I lie to you? So long, when did I cheat you? " Liu said.


    Liu Zuoqin looked at her with firm eyes: "madam, you have a good rest first. I will let people find you."


    Then he said that Mrs. Liu''s hand holding his clothes pulled down, looked at her and went out.


    As soon as he went out, someone met him. His face was a little heavy and he just wanted to speak.


    "Wait, don''t say it here. Go to the study."


    "Yes."


    After they entered the study and closed the door tightly, Liu Zuoqin asked, "how''s it going? What''s the news? "


    "My Lord, I''m sorry that I''m useless. I''ve tried my best to send someone to check it, but I still don''t have any information. Without exception, the young master has Rumors that they have been killed... " The subordinate reported.


    Liu Zuoqin forced frown, "continue to check! My Liu family has never offended anyone. How can this happen for no reason? I don''t believe that xun''er will die like this! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Liu Zuoqin turned around and hit the table with a fist, "Damn it! Who dares to provoke our Liu family! If I find out, I will not let them go easily! If there is something wrong with xun''er I will make them die


    The subordinate took a look at him, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. In the end, he just said, "don''t worry Young master, he Lucky people have their own way. I believe it will be ok What''s more, the scene only found some bloodstains, and no one really witnessed anything. It''s just a rumor that the young master is dead... "

 Chapter 132

    Liu Zuoqin sighed heavily, "Oh, I hope so..."


    After that, he thought of a more important thing and said, "it''s just that I must keep it secret with my wife. I can''t let her know the truth. Now she''s in bad health. I''m afraid that if we let her know whether xun''er is alive or dead, she''ll break through again... "


    "Yes Under the Ming Dynasty... " Before the man finished speaking, the door of the study was pushed open.


    A pale face came out from behind the door. It was Mrs. Liu.


    "Zuo, Zuo Qin You just What did you just say You said xun''er Why are you lying to me? " Mrs. Liu staggers in and looks at Liu Zuoqin with dead eyes. The tears on her face have dried up, as if she can''t shed any more tears from her eyes at the moment.


    "Ah Tan You Alas... " Liu Zuoqin looked at the subordinate and said, "Wu Ci, go out first."


    The subordinate nodded and closed the door again.


    When Mrs. Liu saw the people left, she had no more scruples. She seemed to bump into Liu Zuoqin''s arms and tugged at his collar. She collapsed and said in a hoarse voice: "you say it! What''s the matter with us? Can you talk to me for a second?! Why do you lie to me! "


    "Qin er Don''t get excited. I''m also worried about your body. I can''t stand this, xun''er We will find it. Don''t worry... " Liu Zuoqin hugged her body as she was about to fall, and said with a worried face.


    "Really? Looking for children Will it really be found? " Liu Fu asked with hope.


    "Yes." Liu Zuoqin said firmly: "certainly, I will find our son, so don''t worry, OK? Your body can''t stand such a toss.... "


    But even if she said that, Mrs. Liu was still worried. She was afraid that something had happened to Liu Xun, and Liu Zuoqin didn''t tell her the truth in order to stabilize her.


    As she thought this way, she became more depressed and depressed. After a long time, she became depressed.


    Mrs. Liu''s health is not good, this depression, this disease is like a mountain down the same, people can''t breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xun''s imprisonment seemed to be settled in a yard. Although he was not allowed to go out, the news from outside could be brought in.


    His hands were wrapped in layers of gauze, with some bright red blood on them. The wound is a little deep, but it''s still within the range of healing. It''s strange that the blade of the killer''s sword is stained with poison.


    So even if the wound on Liu Xun''s arm can be healed later, I''m afraid it will not be able to use it as flexibly as before. It''s also difficult to use anything. If it''s hard to say, it means that this hand has almost been abandoned.


    He didn''t care much about it. After all, it was the left hand that hurt him. He usually used the right hand, and he was not a martial arts practitioner. Besides, this time he was able to escape from death. Thank God.


    But when he heard that his mother was seriously ill and fell, Liu Xun couldn''t calm down. Although he didn''t strive for success in his daily life, his relatives were still very important in his heart.


    "You know my mother How is she now? " The man is changing the gauze on his arm, just as he has been doing these days.


    This female doctor is arranged by Yuwen Lingxi. Her name is Li Yuying. They all see her doctor Li.


    Hearing his words, Li Yuying didn''t stop her action and didn''t reply to him immediately. After dressing up the wound for him, she picked up her things and said, "your mother''s situation doesn''t seem to be very optimistic. They all think you are dead now. Do you think they can do well?"


    Liu Xun gave a bitter smile. How could it be better? His mother loves him so much, even if he is not a tool, his mother has never treated him harshly, I''m afraid to hear the news of his death, will directly run through it?


    "I Can you go and see them? I know you may have plans But I swear I''ll never let anyone see me! I just want to tell them that I''m still alive. My mother is not in good health. I''m afraid she will hear the news... " Liu Xun said to Li Yuying in a praying tone.


    However, Li Yuying didn''t change her look after listening to the words, and she flatly refused, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also knows that their willingness to save him is the greatest gift to him. Of course, he also knows that they will save him only because he is valuable to them. He is an important part of their plan.


    But


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it? If you polish your eyes, you won''t fall into the present situation. In the final analysis, it''s just your own stupidity. " Li Yuying finished, then took up the basin of blood that had been treated for him and left.


    Liu Xun laughs bitterly. Yes, in the final analysis, he is too stupid. He can''t even look at people. He even falls in love with a cruel woman like Yu Wenmin. He should be glad that he''s alive now, but he just lost his arm.Yuwen is sensitive


    At the thought of the name, Liu Xun could not help clenching his fists, and his knuckles turned white because of his strength. The pain in his arm is nothing compared with the pain in his heart. How much he loved her before, I''m afraid he hates her now and wants to kill her himself.


    But he can''t, she still has his child in her stomach, although Yuwen sensitive is really damned, but this child is innocent. After all, it is the blood of the Liu family.


    But he had to take revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    After returning to the palace, Yuwen Lingxi went straight to Lu Zhang''s palace without stopping for a moment.


    She thought it over carefully. Although she thought about this kind of being hooded before, it was better for him to find out for himself, so as not to be embarrassed.


    But now it''s a matter of great importance. If we don''t make it clear to him, I''m afraid there will be something wrong in the future. So as soon as she settled down with Liu Xun, she went directly to Lu Zhang when she came back from that small courtyard.


    Lu Zhang was quite surprised to see her coming. This is the first time that Yu Wen Lingxi came to him after the two broke up.


    "Lingxi? What are you doing here? Sit down. " Lu Zhang said with a smile.


    Yuwen Lingxi sat down and said, "I have some things to tell you this time. Although I had the opportunity to talk about these things before, I''m here because I didn''t explain it to you for various reasons. But I thought that if I don''t say it, I''m afraid there will be some unnecessary changes. So today I''m here to make these things clear with you. "


    "But You need to do some mental preparation... "

 Chapter 133

    Lu Zhang was puzzled. What could be so serious? What psychological preparation does Yuwen Lingxi need from him?


    In fact, the reason why Yuwen Lingxi said that was that he didn''t know how much he could bear this kind of thing. Besides, he was not only wearing a green hat, but other people''s children had been raised in your concubine''s stomach for a long time.


    I can''t stand changing that man, can I? Besides, if Lu Zhang is such a noble son of heaven, his self-esteem will certainly swell to death.


    After listening to this kind of thing, no matter how indifferent the appearance is, no matter how deep the city is, I''m afraid it will be hard to calm down in my heart, right?


    Lu Zhang did not speak, nodded, motioned Yu Wen Ling Xi to continue to say.


    Yuwen Lingxi coughed a few times and cleared his throat before he continued: "Yuwen sensitive, the child in his stomach It''s not yours. "


    She said, and carefully to observe his expression, but found that he not only did not like her imagination as what reaction, but even the eyebrows and corners of the mouth did not move, the expression is still light, so too indifferent to let Yuwen Lingxi some accident.


    "You "No surprise?" Yu Wen Ling Xi picked to pick eyebrow.


    Lu Zhang took a sip of the tea in his hand and said, "no surprise."


    "Do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." He also said that why did she just ask him that? It turned out that she wanted to say such things.


    However, he was disappointed. He not only knew about it, but also participated in it more or less. He even planned and pushed it.


    So how could he have an accident?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuwen Lingxi is silent.


    Well, since the client doesn''t care about this kind of thing, why does she still struggle to do so much? He was so indifferent when he was green capped that he was more open than she was.


    "But, Lingxi, you seem to have misunderstood something." Lu Zhang looked at her word by word and said, "I said that you are the only person in my heart. What people do or do has nothing to do with me."


    Why did you come around here again? Yuxi pretended to be annoyed, but he didn''t control it.


    "That Liu Xun has been saved by us. At present, he is placed in a courtyard in the eastern suburb of the imperial city. I''ll let someone look after him. By the way I''ve asked people to spread the news that he was killed. Liu Fu has heard about it. It must be a mess now. "


    "Well, I always feel at ease when you do things." Lu Zhang nodded to show that he was clear.


    after all, these things have already spread around the imperial city. Lu Zhang''s eyeliner is everywhere. How can he not hear this?


    Yuwen Lingxi looks at him suspiciously. How can she feel that Lu Zhang seems to know everything? Only Lu Xiaozhang knows what''s right and wrong.


    After all, because of some scruples, she didn''t explain these things to him completely, but why does she always have the illusion that he seems to know everything and everything is under his control?


    She had doubts in her heart, so she asked directly, "emperor, Liu Xun Do you already know? "


    Lu Zhang did not deny, "yes."


    "Is You knew from the beginning? "


    "Well." He suddenly laughed and jokingly said to Yuwen Lingxi, "Lingxi, do you think I''m a fool like that Yuwen sensitive? Some things have not been done. I don''t know. "


    Sure enough It turns out that he knew from the beginning that the baby in Yuwen''s stomach was not his! Maybe I have already found out everything. Maybe I can help Yuwen create such a false image.


    Lu Zhang knew that Yuwen Lingxi should have guessed about it, so he said all the things directly, "Liu Xun can go into the palace to give Yuwen sensitive this child, maybe I can take credit for it. Yuwen sensitive think perfect, who knows she is a fool, even others as a fool. She really thinks that I don''t know anything. "


    Yuwen Lingxi was shocked in his heart. Looking at his smiling face, his chest was chilly.


    So from the beginning, was it all his tricks?


    Liu Xun can enter the palace is also, Yuwen sensitive can be pregnant with a child is also.


    How could he Has the calculation been so deep? Although she doesn''t like Yuwen sensitive, she is also his nominal concubine, and he uses his concubine to create some kind of criminal evidence to let Yuwen sensitive fall into his pit.


    It''s really Let Yuwen Lingxi some surprised. She could not help but start to think about whether there had been such a thing before, and she was unconsciously in his calculation and planning? But she didn''t know it.


    With this in mind, she is now a little resistant to dealing with Lu Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhaohe naturally heard about Liu Fu. Although Yuwen Lingxi didn''t say these things to him, he almost guessed that it must have something to do with them.Today, he asked Yuwen Lingxi to wait for her at a pavilion in the palace. He wanted to discuss something with her.


    At that time, as soon as Lu Zhaohe went to court, he rushed to the place where they met.


    Begonia flowers just in time, Yuwen Lingxi standing under the tree, weightless petals fall down, fall on her hair, shoulder, like dyed winter snow.


    The sunlight sifted down from the cracks of the leaves and branches, and large or small irregular shadows fell on her water-green clothes.


    This picturesque scene made Lu Zhaohe a little stunned. He forgot to call her.


    Or is Yu Wen Ling Xi the first to respond, "with Wang Ye? Don''t say hello to me when you come? "


    Lu Zhaohe came back to himself, "Oh I just forgot. I''m sorry. "


    Yuwen Lingxi thought he was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything, just said nothing.


    They sat in the pavilion talking.


    "Why did the Lord ask me to meet in the palace? Don''t forget that there are so many people in this palace. If someone wants to see it... "


    "I have to ask you something as soon as possible, so I don''t care much about it. If it bothers you..." Lu Zhaohe said slightly apologetically.


    "Nothing. Now that I''m here, I don''t care about it. What do you want to ask? " Yu Wen Ling Xi hooked the hook lip, light voice laughs a way.


    After listening, Lu Zhaohe asked directly. "About Liu Fu It''s about you, isn''t it? "


    Yuwen Lingxi also probably guessed that he would ask about it. After all, it''s the most popular thing recently. Now that Lu Zhaohe has an appointment with her, naturally it''s the most likely to ask about it.

 Chapter 134

    "Nothing." Yuwen Lingxi reached out to brush the petals of crabapple falling on the table, and continued: "what do you want to ask? Tell me about Liu Fu Or Liu Xun. I''ll tell you what you want to know. After all, we are friends in the same position, aren''t we? "


    Lu Zhaohe looked up at her and asked in a deep voice, "Liu Xun Is it dead or alive? "


    "Live." I know that''s what he''s asking. Yu Wen Ling Xi a bend lip Cape way.


    Lu Zhaohe looks relaxed when he gets the answer. In fact, he was not very interested in Liu Xun''s life or death, but he had some friendship with Liu Zuoqin. If you can know these, you should also be able to help Liu Fu?


    What''s more, Yuwen Lingxi was able to tell him the truth without hesitation in his heart. After all, this shows that, to a certain extent, Yuwen Lingxi trusts him, doesn''t he?


    The reason why Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe have no scruple to tell the truth is that she thinks Lu Zhaohe is trustworthy. What''s more, if we don''t even have this trust in our current allies, how can we cooperate happily in the future?


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    "No, it''s much more convenient for the other kings to let their subordinates investigate. Well, as you said, this place is not safe. Now that you know what you want to know, I will leave first. " Lu Zhaohe got up and said to Yuwen Lingxi.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also stands up, "that send Wang Ye off."


    After Lu Zhaohe left, Yuwen Lingxi also left. Just two people didn''t expect, they meet in private to talk about this scene, really so coincidentally by a person to bump into.


    Moreover, this person is exactly the person that Yu Wen Ling Xi can''t see.


    Although the pavilion they met was built in the west of the palace because of its high steps, they could clearly see what happened on the Pavilion when they stood at the top of a bridge in the East.


    Of course, the distance between the two places is quite far. If you only use the naked eye, you can only see two figures in the pavilion at most. But Yu Wen, who is wandering on the East Bridge, has a keen sense of smell. When you see these two figures, you feel familiar.


    "Lianxi!" Yu Wen is sensitive to make a voice to shout a way.


    Lianxi came quickly and asked, "what''s the matter, Niang Niang?"


    "Go and get the mirrors of our palace!" Yu Wen is nimble to wave a way.


    "Western mirror?" Western mirror Niangxi some doubts, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you want to take it, just take it. Where''s all this nonsense coming from?" Yu text sensitive white her one eye, have no what good spirit of say.


    "Well Lianxi will go back and bring it to Niang Niang... " Now that the master has said so, what else can she do? Naturally, go back and get it.


    Although the palace here is really far enough, but Yuwen sensitive also told her to go back quickly, she naturally can''t shake long, if let this ancestor wait for a long time, she still can''t point out what face she will give her.


    She could walk for half an hour, but before she could catch up with Shengsheng, she ran back.


    Lianxi was out of breath: "Niang, Niang You, the west you want "Western mirror..."


    "Come on! bring it here! Slow to death Yuwen nimble pulled her hand holding the Western mirror, can''t wait to press on the eyes to the pavilion in the past.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough..." She knew that she didn''t feel wrong. These two were the damned dancer Li Xihe and Lu Zhaohe.


    This is worried that there is no way to deal with this Li Xihe, this will let her grasp the handle, right?


    Dare to meet a prince in private so openly in this palace, Li Xi and his courage is really very big.


    Hum! If she reveals this matter to the emperor, how long can Li Xihe be arrogant!


    On weekdays, relying on the emperor''s favor, she stepped on her head recklessly. In her dream, she was eager to tear Li Xi and his corpse to pieces.


    This can be good, finally let her also caught her handle, she also want to let her taste, this broken, like the taste of falling off a cliff.


    On the third day, some gossip spread in the palace.


    "Well Did you hear that? Which lady in Xihe palace It seems that I have an affair with the king. " Three or two maids in the palace surrounded the corner of the wall, alternately listening to the gossip from each other in the past two days.


    "Really or not?"?! That''s all I could see that there was a fox in her body. Don''t let how can let the emperor be so determined to her? But which Prince It seems very noble, and it has something to do with the pickling in the harem? " Said a maid with a plump face in a yellow dress.


    ¡±Then there''s a fake! I inquired about the news with my own ears! Now we talk about it in private. As the saying goes, this man should not be superficial. The prince of Zhaohe County, you see that he is pure and noble. Who knows what kind of person he is in his heart? ""And it''s not true that heroes are sad, too? That lady was born like this If you really want to give up But that man can''t resist, can he? " Another maid in Green said, shaking her head.


    Quoting a common saying, I feel quite complacent.


    "Hey! You are the only one who can speak


    ¡­¡­


    However, one of the maids hiding behind them was very bad when she heard this.


    The brow is wrinkly with is what lock up, can''t untie.


    If you talk about them, you will catch their tongue if you want to!


    Is it possible for them to insult her mother?!


    God knows how thick it is!


    The woman hiding behind her is the maid in waiting beside Yuwen Lingxi, lvmiao.


    However, even though she wanted to cut these broken guys with her hand, she still remembered that her mother had mentioned to her last time not to be impulsive, and it was better to endure if she could.


    So she didn''t do it at will. She went back to Xihe palace and told Yuwen Lingxi what she saw and heard.


    Yuwen Lingxi listen to words, the complexion is no change, fingers on the table to walk for a while, let a person guess what she is thinking.


    So it is. Even if lvmiao had been with her for so many years, she could never guess what she was thinking, let alone some other people.

 Chapter 135

    Yuwen Lingxi put one hand on his face and said with a smile to lvmiao, "lvmiao, guess who is going to deal with us this time?"


    "Who else? It''s either Yuwen sensitive or he Qin princess! Since they entered the palace, they haven''t stopped for a day. What''s the matter in the palace that has nothing to do with them? " Green wonderful not good luck way, mention these two people, she a face bad luck.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face is light, because she thinks that no matter who they are, they can''t pose any threat to her. After all, they are not things with smart brains.


    At that time, if you really want to deal with her, you can see the move directly. I''m afraid that this means of spreading rumors wantonly in the palace that she has an affair with Lu Zhaohe is from the head of Yu Wen Min?


    If you want to change which and pro Princess bumped into, I''m afraid it would have been arrogant to come to the door to provoke, or directly exposed the matter to the emperor.


    However, this kind of words is more sensitive than Yuwen, because it''s just that she and Lu Zhaohe met. She can directly infer that she happened to meet there and said a few words, because the prince was allowed to enter the harem. It may not be without.


    But Yu Wen is sensitive but spread this kind of rumor in the Palace first, there will be this rumor in front of foreshadowing at that time, if someone unties her and Lu Zhaohe meet in private, I''m afraid things will be more difficult.


    But They really treated her as an ordinary concubine.


    Don''t say Lu Zhang doesn''t believe it. Even if Lu Zhang does, it''s just a name to punish her.


    In the final analysis, she has an advantage in this way, and this advantage comes from Lu Zhang''s trust. What''s more, she was the inside person Lu Zhang invited in.


    However, what Yuwen Lingxi didn''t expect is that Yuwen sensitive can be so cruel to herself. No, she can be so cruel to her children.


    When receiving the invitation of Yuwen sensitive royal garden, Yuwen Lingxi wanted to see the move, didn''t want to go. Besides, she has no reason to refuse her.


    In addition, if she refused this time, Yuwen sensitive will also come to us for other reasons. Instead of doing so, I should have answered her invitation directly.


    It is rare for her to wear a bright yellow dress today, but because of the heavy makeup on her face, she does not show any sense of youth, but makes people feel a little strange.


    Beauty is beautiful, but tasteless.


    "Oh, my sister is here at last. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I thought my sister would stand me up. " Yuwen sensitive raised his hand to cover the corners of his mouth, Jiao voice smile way, quite some knead artificial posture.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi generous forward, slowly sat down, soft smile: "sister invited, how can I not come?"


    Beauty is not skin but bone.


    Knowing this, Yu Sheng was also sensitive in front of her.


    Although Yuwen Lingxi''s make-up is not simple, strictly speaking, there are some demons and some beauties, she is born with a good beauty bone. Just sitting there, she is a natural beauty figure. Every move has its own strength.


    This is what Yuwen keenest hates.


    The emperor will like the woman in front of him. Isn''t that why?


    The more she thought about it, the more irritated she was. Even if she was pregnant with a child, the emperor would not treat her as well as Li Xihe! He had never been as devoted to her as he was to Li Xihe!


    Yu Wen''s sensitive hand holding the tea handle trembles slightly, and her face looks strange. She tries to ignore the pain from somewhere in her body.


    "Sister? What''s up? If your body is empty, go back to the palace. Don''t be embarrassed, sister. After all, you are a man with body. The emperor is busy with business recently. Sister must take good care of herself. " Yu Wen Ling Xi worries of see to her, concern of voice ask a way.


    Good. What a busy business day. If she says so, isn''t the emperor busy with business every day? There''s no time to be idle all year round?


    Surely the emperor is not so busy with her business?


    Yuwen sensitive not easy to pull up a smile, "sister don''t have to worry, maybe is entrusted with sister''s blessing, sister body recently can."


    "That''s good." Yuwen Lingxi quietly looked at Yuwen sensitive and himself doing this kind of meaningless struggle.


    I have to say that the women in the palace are really poor in a sense. All day long, I''ve been fighting, and I''ve emptied my skin.


    "Sister, the flowers are blooming very well today." Yuwen sensitive look around this cluster of flowers, fight for incense Douyan scene, quite emotional to Yuwen Lingxi said.


    She said while standing up, also pull Yuwen Lingxi up to see.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know what tricks she was going to play, but she was forced to follow her action and stand up.


    But Yu Wen Ling Xi hasn''t had time to react, that Yu Wen sensitive but suddenly at the foot of a stagger, mercilessly fell to the ground, issued a heavy dull sound."Ah -" Yu Wen fell to the ground and groaned painfully.


    "Sister You What are you doing to push me? " From her fragmentary words, Yu Wen Ling Xi heard such a sentence.


    Yuwen Lingxi finally come back to God, also understand that she is to play which one. Is this to frame her, to do harm to her children?


    Then there is a piece of bright red from Yuwen sensitive legs gushed out, a thick smell of blood quickly filled the nose.


    Really?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Leng Zheng for a while, shocked at Yu Wen sensitive unexpectedly really willing to beat their own children, just to frame her?


    Yuwen sensitive hate looking at her, pupil because of abdominal pain and red.


    "You No regrets? " Yuwen Lingxi looked at her without human color and asked quietly.


    She finally knew why she was wearing a light yellow today, even though she didn''t like the color.


    She also finally knew why she had to put on such a heavy make-up today, in order to cover up her pale face after taking the medicine of small production.


    Yuwen is sensitive to listen to words, but the face is some ferocious smile, "absolutely No regrets... "


    Has It''s hopeless, isn''t it?


    "Come on! Come on Yuwen Lingxi no longer looks at her, but shouts around.


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t want to save anyone, it''s just this child. It''s innocent.


    Some maidservants heard the cry and rushed in twos and threes.


    "Lady! Lady What''s the matter? "


    "Ah! My God? Lady The maidservants saw the sensitive situation of Yuwen, and they were scared to tears.

 Chapter 136

    Several people in a hurry will Yuwen sensitive sent to the hospital emergency, Yuwen Lingxi looking at the residual blood on the ground, the heart is heavy, so, really worth it?


    Never regret it? Oh, I hope so.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Yuwen sensitive small production news soon spread to Yuwen house, and Yuwen from the ear.


    What?! You say that again? " Yuwen from angry shout way, seems to be the other party just subordinates say things, holding a can''t believe attitude, as if he is just joking in general.


    Seeing Yu Wenli''s angry look, the subordinate trembled and said, "if you are the prime minister, madam Mother, she is young I have a miscarriage... "


    "Waste!" Yu Wen turned around and threw things on the table.


    Damn it! How can he be reconciled? He had a blood vessel flowing with the blood of the royal family of Li. Now it was empty! How can he not be angry!


    Yu Wen left heavily to take a breath, ask a way again: "she is how small birth?"


    "According to the people who arrived at the scene at that time At that time, there were only Niang Niang and that and the imperial concubine. According to Niang Niang''s words I''m afraid it''s who and your concubine who caused the miscarriage of your mother... "


    It''s her again! Sure enough, if this person is not completely removed, it will hinder him all day! His daughter is really useless, but it''s just a beautiful dancer that the emperor found from the people. She can''t fight. She has worked hard to support her for so many years. She really doesn''t have a long brain!


    "Arrange the carriage, the prime minister will go into the palace to face the saint!" Who can bear it? If this kind of thing needs to be tolerated, can''t it be true that there is no one in his Yuwen mansion?!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhang rushed to Yu Wen''s palace after he heard that something had happened to him.


    "Taiyi, what''s the matter?" Lu Zhang saw that she was pale and fell on the bed. He still closed his eyes and his lips were not bloody. He asked the doctor anxiously.


    The doctor said with shame: "Emperor Excuse me for my incompetence Lady, she I can only keep my wife... "


    Lu Zhang listened as if he had been hit hard. He leaned back, and the people behind him held him fast.


    "Please..." The doctor bent down and said with a heavy look: "I deserve to die May I ask the emperor to mourn Emperor, dragon health Good news will soon come out Don''t let the emperor mourn... "


    Lu Zhang waved his hand feebly, his voice trembled, as if there was great grief hidden in it. He said to the doctor: "you Let''s go down first. Let me be quiet. I want to talk with my concubine... "


    Yuwen Lingxi, who has been watching for a long time, also has some mixed feelings in his heart. Lu Zhang What a show.


    If she didn''t know that he was the one, she might be moved by his deep friendship.


    But she is the one who knows the truth and everything. It''s not his child in Yuwen sensitive''s stomach, and Lu Zhang hasn''t even touched Yuwen sensitive.


    Not so, this man also watched Yuwen sensitive step by step into his ruobu situation, if you say this is an array, then Yuwen sensitive child is equivalent to an array eye.


    She heard Lu Zhang want to hold back others, just want to go with those people, but heard Lu Zhang''s cold voice: "and princess, you stay."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to speech Zheng Zheng, but again clear, way voice, "is."


    After all, she is also the key person in this game. Thinking of this, she did not know whether she should laugh or cry.


    When other people hear such a cold voice, they have already begun to make up all kinds of pictures in their minds and have all kinds of conjectures.


    Also, this and the imperial concubine have been favored by the emperor since they entered the palace. How much do they love each other? It''s holding it in the palm of your hand for fear of breaking, holding it in your mouth for fear of melting.


    When did you use this kind of cold tone to say a word to your concubine?


    Now this and your concubine are afraid that they are going to fall down from the position full of respect, right?


    This and the imperial concubine are really bold. I''m afraid that after being spoiled for a long time, I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Even the blood of the emperor dares to touch. Although the emperor usually doesn''t pay much attention to the Lingfei empress, they are carrying a dragon seed.


    This and the imperial concubine are also against the emperor''s scale. I''m afraid it''s not far from being out of favor.


    After all the people left, the guard at the door closed the door tightly.


    All of a sudden, there were only three of them left in the room.


    Yuwen sensitive still from coma, after all, is a miscarriage, I''m afraid there is still a long time to wake up.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi looked at Lu Zhang and found that he had already looked as usual. Where was he just mourning in front of people?


    Lu Zhang noticed her sight and said, "what? What do you want to say to me? "


    Yu wenlingxi moved his lips, and finally just shook his head. This kind of Lu Zhang made her feel strange, as if she had never known him before.However, Lu Zhang continued: "such a child will only cause endless trouble if he stays. He It''s not going to be so good So rather than How about... "


    "So the doctor just Is there a way to save the child? Is that right? " Yu Wen Ling Xi''s dull mouth.


    "Yes." Lu Zhang said without hesitation, "I have given an order before. If yu Wenmin wants to kill the child, I won''t allow him to save him."


    "The result Is the emperor satisfied? "


    Lu Zhang raised his eyes, which seemed to contain doubts, "why did the princess ask like this? If there is no just that premise, I will not have a chance to ask the doctor not to save, right? AI Fei, when are you so confused? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi a smile, is, what he says really also has no reason. In the final analysis, it''s just that Yuwen is sensitive enough to be cruel to himself. He dares to kill the child in his belly, and even his blood can be used. What''s the blame for this? He''s just pushing the boat with the current. What''s the crime of pushing the boat with the current?


    "I''m not as thoughtful as the Emperor Indeed I''m stupid... " Yuwen Lingxi bows her head, which makes her look indistinguishable.


    "Is Princess Ai blaming me?"


    "I dare not."


    Lu Zhang sighed and looked at her. "Aifei always lowers her head, but I can''t see whether Aifei is laughing or crying. If you are different from them, you don''t have to reflect on yourself because of how they are. I have said more than once that you are the only one I love in my heart, but I don''t know why. It seems that I didn''t listen to you once. "

 Chapter 137

    "This is what I call I''m a little annoyed. " Lu Zhang''s eyes contain some unidentified emotions. When he looks at her, his peach blossom eyes are half smiling, which makes Yuwen Lingxi feel uncomfortable.


    Lu Zhang continued: "moreover, I''ve heard some gossip recently. Although I acquiesced in your coming closer to Showa, I still need to pay attention to the propriety. Otherwise, the palace will have a bad influence because of the rumors about her love. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to the speech in the heart straight sneer, because she entered his back palace to help him, he also seriously regarded her as one of his many concubines?


    "What does the emperor say? I will listen to what I should listen to. I have never heard what I shouldn''t listen to. Don''t forget, Emperor. We just take what we need from each other. Apart from that, there''s nothing else. Did I make it clear to the emperor before? " Yuwen Lingxi slightly narrowed his eyes, straightened his back and retorted without hesitation.


    Lu Zhang chuckled, "Princess Ai, you have such a temperament But sometimes I love and hate. But can I ask when the anger of Princess Ai will disappear? Although I am happy with you in my heart, if I wait a long time, my heart will be raised in flesh and blood, and it will be cold. "


    "The emperor joked. I didn''t ask him to wait for anything. If so, it''s just when to clean up the court for the emperor. Was it not clear what I said last time that the Emperor didn''t understand? I have no feelings for the emperor. I hope the emperor will keep this in mind in the future. " Yu Wen Ling Xi attitude alienated said.


    "You..." Lu Zhang''s eyes widened slightly. "Do you really want this?"


    "It''s not what I really want. I just want to make it clear to the emperor." Yu Wen Ling Xi fixed to look at him to say.


    She turned her head and looked at Yu Wen, who was lying on the bed, and said to Lu Zhang, "the emperor, it seems that this is not a suitable place to talk. My concubine left first. The emperor is waiting for Ling Fei''s sister to wake up and talk to her."


    "This matter Yuwen sensitive already planned to lay it on your head, don''t you worry?" Lu Zhang asked, "I think Yu Wenli should have heard the news at this time. According to his style, I''m afraid he''s already coming to the palace to complain to me. By the way, I''ll get rid of you."


    "The emperor knows this best. I know that the emperor can handle it properly. I''ll take it." Yu Wen Ling Xi bowed his head and said.


    "You are not afraid." Lu Zhang gave a wry smile. "I''m afraid you know I can''t bear to cure you, so you don''t worry at all?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and says, "the emperor is joking again. I still have unfinished cooperation with the emperor. The emperor will not be willing to leave his partner behind, will he?"


    "Just go back first. Here I am. "


    "I''ll leave."


    After Yuwen Lingxi saluted him, he came out of the door.


    Outside the door stood people in twos and threes. Yuwen Lingxi just went to see who they were.


    But she didn''t want to see it, but someone was pestering her.


    "Oh, isn''t it with your concubine? Yes? Did the emperor not comfort you with such a dejected look? " The man who spoke was a pure concubine, who was closer to Yu Wen.


    Naturally, she also heard about what happened just now. She thought that this time she and her concubine would be severely punished by the emperor. Because of the arrogance of the emperor''s favor, anyone who ran into her would suffer a lot.


    Now the emperor has seen her original face clearly, and she dares to rely on her being spoiled, just as she used to be so bold and fearless that no one will pay attention to her.


    Hum, in the final analysis, this man is just a dancer. She has no power or power. She was so arrogant before because she had the support of the emperor. Now she wants to see if she is still arrogant!


    Yuwen Lingxi only feel very tired, lazy to pay attention to her, a look is not stingy to her, straight through her.


    Pure concubine see this is very angry, "you are deaf?"? Can''t you hear anyone? Or is it because I''m out of favor that I''m loveless? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sees her a pair of oneself ignore her to want to pester oneself not to put of appearance, the eyes are quite fierce, that originally is full of the smile of eyes all the time, this matter in addition to the ice cold but have no the slightest emotion, straight see pure concubine heart some hair cold.


    "Sister chunpin is in a good mood. She doesn''t care about your good sister, but comes to our palace when she has time. Yes? Is it not that what happened in front of you blindfolded your sister and made you unable to distinguish the primary and secondary in the palace, waiting for our palace to help you remember? " She squinted dangerously as if she wanted to do something.


    Pure concubine was frightened by this, immediately a shiver, back a few steps, she is too proud, forget this and your concubine can today this step, afraid is not all rely on the emperor''s favor.


    How can the women in this palace live so long if they don''t have a way to protect themselves or any tricks? I''m afraid I''ve been eaten alive by this dark palace for a long time. I can''t even see the bones, can I?"Sister, don''t cry now. When it''s time to come to the emperor, it''s hard to cry." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles to her, this just turns round to leave.


    Pure concubine reaction comes over after the gas straight stamp foot, hateful! Is this woman mocking her?! She is also really, just how was this woman bluffing to live?


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuwen Lingxi came out, about half a moment later, Lu Zhang also came out. As soon as he came out, the concubines who were standing outside all gathered around and asked Lingfei''s elder sister if there was anything wrong now.


    Lu Zhang just waved his hand and said, "you all go back first. What min''er needs most now is enough rest. Your presence here will disturb her peace. "


    Although they were worried on the face, they were very jealous when they heard Lu Zhang''s words about Yu Wen''s sensitive maintenance and worry.


    Although this Yuwen sensitive lost a child, but at least she now got the emperor''s love and pity. Look at the look that Yuwen Lingxi just came out of the door. I''m afraid it''s also because of this that the emperor scolded him severely?


    After all, even if she was favored before, she was killed by the emperor.


    Since Lu Zhang asked them to go back, they couldn''t ask any more questions. At this time, don''t make a fuss in front of the emperor. I''m afraid the Emperor himself was very upset.

 Chapter 138

    Ning pin came after Yu Wen Ling Xi left. She just stood quietly in a corner. Hearing what the emperor said, she also wanted to retreat with the flow of people. But without waiting for her to turn around, she was suddenly hit by something on her shoulder.


    Strength is not light, Ning bin eat pain of frown, turn head but see a color face.


    Pure concubine looked up at her from top to bottom, looking arrogant, "how? No eyes? I''m afraid I''ll find something to rely on and I won''t even see the road? "


    Listen to this words, rather the concubine pour have no what reaction, but rather the maid around the concubine is all can''t help.


    "You..." The maid just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Ning pin. She secretly shook her head, indicating that she should not be impulsive.


    Yes, it''s just a small matter. At this time, the master of Jingyang palace has just lost a dragon. If it''s because of this small matter, people will see it. It''s not so ugly.


    "My sister is young, so I should give way to her." Ning pin''s words are clearly to say that she is young and not sensible. To be ugly, it means that she is stupid.


    But it''s another matter to fall in the ears of pure concubines.


    She just thought that Ning pin was afraid of her and was showing her weakness.


    "Well, you know it Pure concubine more proud, hum a, from her shoulder side wipe.


    Seeing that chunpin had gone far away, the maid beside ningpin dared to make a sound and said, "Niang Niang This pure concubine is too much! The empress and she clearly belong to the same position. Why should she tolerate her everywhere? "


    Ning pin took a look at her and seemed to be annoyed that she was also stupid. "She was young and didn''t understand, so we should follow her? Only when people hurt you, you have a chance to hurt back. If the dog bites you, will you bite back? Besides, she just barked in front of us. What''s in the way? "


    After listening to Ning pin''s words, the maid thought it was reasonable. Then she could not help imagining the picture of pure pin barking at them like a dog in her head. She thought it was very funny, and she could not help laughing. "Niang Niang is really supposed to be a Niang, or she thinks it through."


    "What''s that?" Ning bin sighed and said, "well, I''m worried about what''s going on with my sister. I''m afraid it''s hard to get away from her."


    "As smart as your concubine, you don''t have to worry about your concubine. Besides, if the emperor dotes on her like that, he will not punish her severely. " The maid said.


    Ning pin angrily patted her head, "little girl, what do you say? Now the situation is very serious. However, it''s not enough to change a person''s life. Although the Lingfei is not valued at ordinary times, she lost a dragon after all. Even if the emperor wants to protect his sister, I''m afraid it''s Yuwen''s house Alas... "


    "Well, I hope my sister and I can tide over this difficulty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The Emperor..." Seeing Lu Zhang coming out, the subordinates met him and said with some hesitation.


    Lu Zhang frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    His subordinates approached him and said, "prime minister Yuwen has come into the palace. He is waiting to see you at the door of the imperial study."


    Lu Zhangming, yuwenli''s action is also fast, but he is not surprised. After all, it was his own daughter who had the accident, and what was lost was also the so-called "royal blood". How could yuwenli not be in a hurry?


    I''m afraid he''s just in a hurry to ask for a crime, isn''t he?


    Lu Zhang nodded, "I know. Let''s go and meet Prime Minister Yuwen for a while."


    At the door of the imperial study.


    "What about the emperor? Where has the emperor gone? " Yuwen asked when he caught the guard in front of the imperial library.


    "Prime minister, we have asked someone to tell the emperor that you have come into the palace. The emperor is in Jingyang palace now. When he knows the news, the emperor will come right away."


    Yuwen from the anxious back and forth step, look and behavior between is full of impatience and anxiety.


    Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Lu Zhang coming from the Jingyang palace and said, "emperor! My min''er What''s the matter with min''er? "


    Lu Zhang comforted him, "don''t worry, Prime Minister. Aifei''s condition is basically stable now, but she is still in a coma. It''s inconvenient for someone to disturb her rest. It''s just Aifei''s children But I can''t keep Please don''t worry, Prime Minister... "


    "This..." Yu Wenli looked sad and asked aloud, "who is it? Who on earth did harm to my min''er?! The emperor! Please give me an explanation! "


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. This child is also my blood. How can I ignore it? If there is something else in this matter, I will let people find out. But if Princess Ai is not careful and causes this I There''s nothing I can do... "


    Yuwen looked at Lu Zhang with pain, "does the emperor want to protect anyone? If it''s not someone deliberately framed, how can min''er be so careless?! She always takes her and your children more seriously than her own lifeIf Lu Zhang didn''t know the truth, he would have believed Yu Wenli. What you see is more important than your own life? I''m afraid it''s not that the child Yuwen sensitive already wanted to find a chance to get rid of it, and Yuwen Lingxi just happened to catch up with the time.


    "How can the prime minister say that? Is it not sad for me to lose my child? And who will cover up? " Lu Zhang''s face is filled with sadness. In his eyes, his left eye is filled with deep feeling, and his right eye is filled with regret. He seems to be regretting that he did not protect his blood so well.


    "But what can I hear on the way to the palace?" Yu Wenli said: "it''s Li Xihe, the emperor''s favorite concubine, who did harm to my son! Does the emperor dare to say that he doesn''t want to cover up that woman at all? "


    "The prime minister misunderstood that Xi''er was in the imperial garden at that time. It''s good, but it was also Xi''er appointed by the Lingfei, so Xi''er went to the imperial garden. As for why such a thing happened, it was also because Ling Fei was not careful. They couldn''t have convicted Xi''er indiscriminately just because they were in the same place at that time? "


    Yuwenli heard that Lu Zhang wanted to protect Li Xi. He was even more angry. He was almost angry. His daughter lost her child, but the emperor only wanted to protect her. How could he not be angry?!


    "So the emperor is determined to overthrow black and white, and protect Li Xi and the enchantress?! If it''s true, don''t blame me... "


    "Why is prime minister so? This matter hasn''t been found out, and min''er hasn''t woken up yet. Why don''t you wait for min''er to say it first? "

 Chapter 139

    "That minister But I''m waiting for an explanation from the emperor. " Yu text leaves arched hand to bend over, sink a voice to say.


    Lu Zhang answered in a low voice and promised, "don''t worry, if there is something hidden about this matter, I will give Aiqing a satisfactory explanation."


    "Emperor Can I see min''er? " Yu Wen leaves to ask a way again.


    Lu Zhang said with a smile, "naturally, I''ll go with you. I think it''s time for Princess Ai to wake up."


    Two people came to the Jingyang palace together, just happened to Yuwen sensitive side of the maidservant Lianxi came out, Lu Zhang asked her: "Ling Fei can wake up?"


    "Emperor, I''m going to find you. Now my mother is awake. Also silent, lying in bed with tears, mouth only talking about the child My kids or something Emperor, please accompany your mother... " Lianxi said to Lu Zhang with red and swollen eyes and imploring.


    "Before, I ignored her and made her so Alas, don''t worry. I will accompany her well. " Lu Zhang said, then turned to Yu Wenli and said to him, "Ai Qing should have a lot to say with min''er, right? I''ll wait at the door, and when your father and daughter have finished speaking, I''ll be called in


    "Thank you for your understanding." After thanking Lu Zhang, Yu Wen went in.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a long-lasting smell of blood in the room. The smell of blood is mixed with a strong smell of medicine, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The Yu text left to see one eye to put in the side still from scatter hot fog of medicine Gu, and see to lie on the bed motionless Yu text sensitive.


    Her eyes did not blink, like a walking corpse, staring at a place in front of her in a daze. There is no light in the eyes, just like a dying man, no life.


    Yuwen sensitive heard the movement, looked up and saw that the person was not the one she expected, but Yuwen from, she doubted the voice, "father?"


    "What? I''m disappointed to see your father? " Yu Wen leaves to say, walk to Yu Wen sensitive bed to sit down.


    "Father, where is the emperor?" Yuwen asked with hope.


    Yuwenli picked up the medicine bowl beside him, took a few spoons from the medicine poison, took a spoonful to blow, and handed it to yuwenmin''s mouth, but yuwenmin frowned to avoid it.


    Yuwenli didn''t feel anything, so he took back his hand and sighed: "Alas, it''s the water poured out by the married daughter. The emperor is waiting at the door. When we finish talking, he will come in He put the medicine bowl back to the head of the bed.


    "But you don''t know what to do for min''er. Didn''t I teach you these things before I was a father? Since you want to deal with that Yuwen Lingxi, you should be thorough. As long as you insist that this is what Li Xihe did, the rest will be done by the father. Do you understand? " Yu Wen said that he could only hear two voices close by.


    This time, the child is gone, and Yu Wenli can''t let it come back. Instead of sticking to the child''s miscarriage, it''s better to take advantage of this matter to pull the witch down. At that time, if we can use the power of Yuwen family, we will not be afraid that there will be the next royal blood from Yuwen family.


    Yuwen sensitive looking at him, gritted his teeth way, "father, daughter know." She clenched her fist hard, and a fierce flash flashed in her eyes. If this time Li Xihe is not made to suffer a life-long pain, what''s the significance of her child''s loss?


    After Yu Wen left, he said to Lu Zhang: "emperor, I have finished talking with the empress. The emperor can go in. In these days, I''d like to thank the emperor for taking care of min''er. "


    "Aiqing is serious. I was ashamed of Aifei before. I will make up for her more in the future." Lu Zhang helped him up and said with a smile.


    "Forget the emperor''s words." Yu Wen left and made a salute to him, in order to say goodbye. The so-called "holy word" he said seems to have some other meaning. Lu Zhang naturally understood what he wanted to say. I''m afraid what he said before is to give him a satisfactory explanation?


    Lingxi, I''m afraid you really need to suffer this time.


    Although he is an emperor, on the surface, he is supreme and has boundless power. But in fact, they are more timid than anyone else. Too much to worry about, too much to protect. But after all, there is no balance between the two.


    Well, let''s talk about it later. In a word, he will try to make Yuwen Lingxi suffer less.


    Lu Zhang straightened his sleeves, straightened his face and stepped in.


    "Love princess."


    "Emperor Here you are... " Yu Wen is sensitive to hear Lu Zhang''s voice and looks happy. Her voice is very weak and her face is pale. At this time, her makeup has been removed completely, but there is a kind of morbid beauty.


    Lu Zhang stepped forward and stopped her rising. She said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to get up. Now you are weak. Just lie down and have a good rest."


    "The Emperor..." Yuwen sensitive heard Lu Zhang speak with her so gently, his nose can''t help a circle, and the already red and swollen eye circles were soon covered with a layer of water mist. The water is full of, and it''s really a kind of charming appearance."Emperor We Our children... " Yuwen leaned over Lu Zhang''s shoulder and cried, "it''s all my incompetence. I can''t protect our children Let it Let it be killed by evil people in this way... "


    Lu Zhang took her head away from her shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the meaning of Aifei''s words? Isn''t it because of her carelessness that Princess Ai fell down in the imperial garden? "


    "The emperor!" Yuwen suddenly got excited and his eyes were full of grief. "I''m a general. The child in my stomach is more important than my own life. I dare not walk on the ground everyday. I''m afraid that a small stone will trip me and fall my child How can I lose this child because I''m not careful? "


    Lu Zhang followed her words and asked, "what do you mean by Aifei?"


    "Is it not clear to the emperor who I am talking about? At that time, there were only two concubines and concubines in the imperial garden. They were not the concubines she pushed, which made them fall down. Could it be the concubines who pushed themselves?! Now, does the emperor want to protect his wife? " Yuwen sensitive language color sad blame him, a pair of lost his child''s miserable appearance, it is really like.


    "Emperor, if you really want to protect her, you How do you tell our children to rest? "


    Lu Zhang said: "I love my concubine seriously. I just don''t think I can do this kind of thing with my concubine. Besides, I can''t just listen to your one-sided words, can I?"

 Chapter 140

    "What''s a one-sided statement?" Yuwen rebuked: "emperor, what I lost is my child! Does the emperor still say that it''s my concubine who framed me and your concubine?! But that mother won''t frame others with her own children, will she? Who can afford the cost? If you can It''s better to let my concubine die instead of my poor child... "


    Seeing that Lu Zhang''s face was a little loose, Yu Wen said: "besides, the emperor has heard the rumors that are spreading in the palace these days? In fact, those are not rumors, and I saw them with my own eyes, but I don''t know who spread them out later. "


    Every man would not like to hear rumors about his beloved woman meeting other men in private. Lu Zhang is no exception.


    Sure enough, when Lu Zhang heard her mention it, his brow was deeply wrinkled, as if he had heard something about pickling. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Seeing that the concubine and the imperial concubine continued to work, she was shocked. If this matter is seen by others, what can we do? Of course, I also want to never let others see, otherwise, and the princess must be a lot of criticism. Even the emperor will treat her badly. So I kept it a secret all the time. "


    "It''s because of this that Xu and his concubine have been punished And your concubine, she''s going to kill my baby because I broke her story... " Yu Wen says sensitively and intermittently, seemingly inadvertently, but stresses what she wants Lu Zhang to hear.


    Lu Zhang''s face became a little ugly. He asked in a deep voice, "so, is it true to meet with your concubine and King Showa in private?"


    "Can there be a fake? I saw it with my own eyes Seeing that her plan worked, Yuwen continued to cry: "Emperor I was blinded by the formal appearance of my concubine. I didn''t expect that she would be such a vicious person. The emperor should see clearly her character as soon as possible


    "I see. I''ll have people investigate everything. Let''s have a good rest first. " He said coldly.


    Yuwen sensitive this time did not stay him, this time, she is to see how Li Xihe to turn over!


    She touched the biggest taboos of men. I''m afraid no matter how much Lu Zhang likes her, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to protect such a vicious woman, who doesn''t obey women''s morality all the time?


    Yuwen sensitive wake up and then insist that is Yuwen Lingxi in the royal garden to push her, and killed the baby.


    When Ning pin heard this, he was more worried about Yuwen Lingxi, so he went to Xihe palace to see how Yuwen Lingxi is now.


    "Ningpin Niang Niang, why are you here?" Green wonderful a go out and then ran into rather concubine, smile to her line a gift, say.


    Ning pin waved her hand and motioned her to get up, "lvmiao, I''ve come to see my sister and heard about Lingfei I''m a little worried about my sister... "


    However, seeing that lvmiao was still able to speak and laugh like this, his heart relaxed a little.


    "Niang Niang is inside, Ning pin Niang Niang goes in is." Lvmiao said with a smile, "lvmiao went to get food for Niang Niang first. It''s not too early. Would Ning pin Niang eat together here?"


    "Will it disturb my sister?" Ning bin hesitated.


    "Why? It''s too late for the lady to expect someone to accompany her. "


    Ning pin just nodded, "OK, that will disturb you."


    "Well, come in, madam. Lvmiao left first. "


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally heard the movement outside the door, and knew that Ning pin was coming. He was also happy. Now in this situation, besides Chu Xiu, only Ning pin would come to see her, right?


    "Sister Ning pin, sit down." Yuwen Lingxi road.


    Ning bin sits down according to his words. Even though she didn''t look worried, she didn''t look worried Are you ok? "


    "What can I do for you? Ning pin''s younger sister is too worried. " Yu Wen Ling Xi said with a smile.


    She picked up the teapot on the table, added a cup of hot tea for Ning pin, and then pushed the refreshments in front of Ning pin.


    Ningpin''s eyebrows are higher than Yuwen Lingxi''s. compared with these two people, ningpin is more likely to be in prison than Yuwen Lingxi.


    "But when the princess woke up, she insisted that it was her sister who pushed her, and it was her sister who caused her miscarriage. If the emperor believes her words... "


    "Sister, you don''t need to worry about me. What if the emperor believes? If I have not done it, I have never done it. Fake can never be true. I''m a little curious. Why does sister Ning pin believe me so much? " Yu Wen Ling Xi said, and felt that his words seemed to have some ambiguity, so he added: "sister, don''t misunderstand me, I just..."


    "I know what my sister means. She once saved me. Besides, I don''t have any other skills, but I can see people, and my eyes are not white. I know what kind of person my sister is and what kind of person she is. So I trusted my sister from beginning to end. My sister would never do such a thing. Isn''t it? " Ning bin looks at Yu Wen Lingxi firmly and says that the words are full of trust in Yu Wen Lingxi."Well. I''m really happy to hear that from my sister... " Yu Wen Ling Xi soft smile, the heart is gloomy, I do not know why also scattered most. Maybe it''s nice to be unconditionally trusted in this palace, isn''t it?


    "Well, sister, don''t worry about me. In a word, my sister should have less contact with these people, and don''t have any conflict with them because of my business. Black is black, and white is white. Even if it is covered with dust for a while, the truth will come out one day, won''t it? "


    "Niang Niang..." Lvmiao came back from the kitchen and saluted Yuwen Lingxi and ningpin respectively. "Ningpin Niang, lvmiao has already given orders to the kitchen. After a while, she can have dinner."


    Yuwenlingxi nodded to lvmiao, indicating that he knew.


    Ning pin see Yu Wen Ling Xi can be so open-minded and transparent, in the heart is also a little more at ease.


    Yes, she thinks too much. Last time, Yuwen Lingxi was able to help her out of danger, how could he be in prison for a long time? What a smart person she and her sister are. I think she has her own way to get away from it? But she was a little worried.

 Chapter 141

    Can''t help and sister what help also just, return to her to say these disorderly.


    Ning pin''s mood was a little confused for a moment. Before the meal came to the table, she got up and said to Yu Wen Lingxi, "elder sister, I won''t have dinner with my elder sister. When I think of something else, I''ll go first."


    "Is that so? Well, then I won''t give it to you. " Although Yuwen Lingxi felt a little sudden, he didn''t keep her because she didn''t look right.


    Ning pin nodded to her, then turned and left.


    Green wonderful back to see Ning pin out, also some inexplicable, asked Yu wenlingxi: "Niang, Ning pin Niang, what''s the matter with her? Didn''t you agree to have dinner here? Why did he suddenly leave again? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s something urgent." Yuwen Lingxi looked at the direction of Ning pin''s departure and said in a soft voice: "some things, let her think clearly."


    "Eat."


    The next day after the morning, Yu Wen Li didn''t hear what Lu Zhang had to do with Yu Wen Lingxi. He couldn''t help but went to his study to find Lu Zhang.


    "Emperor, now min''er has woken up, and has also said who killed her baby. Why did the emperor delay in treating the evil girl? "


    Lu Zhang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I have said that, even so, it''s just a one-sided word of Princess Ai. It''s not enough to punish her."


    "How can it be one-sided? There were only two of them at that time. Is there anyone who knows more about what happened than min''er? It''s a one-sided statement that the witch said she was innocent. The emperor is so hard to convince the public! Does the emperor still choose to go his own way to protect the enchantress? " The Yu text leaves the face ruddy denounces a way.


    Lu Zhang frowned, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Since the emperor doesn''t have this meaning, please give us an account of Yuwen family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the pressure of yuwenfu and some courtiers, Lu Zhang finally had to let yuwenlingxi shut up, and could not leave Xihe palace for three months.


    However, Yuwen sensitive listen to words but feel not enough, she lost a child, how can just so little irrelevant punishment is enough? She should be abandoned and become a slave girl in the palace.


    "Don''t the emperor still want to protect his wife? The emperor asked himself, "what we have lost is a child, but you only confine her for three months. How can we convince the public?"


    During this period of time, no matter in the upper court or in the back palace, no one is not in his ear, persuading him to punish Yuwen Lingxi severely, otherwise how can he convince the public?


    Lu Zhang didn''t bother really have no way, simply directly with a stroke of the pen, with Yuwen sensitive meaning, demoted Yuwen Lingxi when a washing maid.


    Those people felt satisfied and gave up one after another. Maidservants, there are many maidservants in the palace. Who cares if one is less and one is more?


    Since Li Xi and her maidservant had already become nothing important in front of the emperor.


    It seems that once someone mentions it, the emperor looks like something disgusting has been stuffed in his throat. His face is very ugly, and the person mentioning it naturally has no good fruit to eat.


    In the past, he and his concubine finally fell out of favor and became a humble maid in the Huanyi Bureau.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried about this situation.


    If you want to talk about who is the happiest, it''s Yuwen.


    "Niang Niang, now Niang Niang can be regarded as keeping the cloud open and seeing the moon bright, and the emperor finally doesn''t spoil that Li Xihe. On the contrary, I come to see you in Jingyang palace every day. I''m here to congratulate you. " Lianxi smiles with smile lines on her face. She peels a golden orange from Yuwen''s sensitive hand. It looks very delicious. After peeling off the tendons and threads, she puts it into Yuwen''s sensitive mouth.


    Lianxi asked: "Niang Niang, is it sweet?"


    Sweet. Nature is sweet. Can it not be sweet? Pick out the most eye-catching woman in the palace, Yuwen sensitive, now in the heart, ah, are about to separate honey.


    Yuwen sensitive a hand unconsciously touched his now flat abdomen, but in the heart suddenly had some restlessness.


    But this tiny restlessness is coming and disappearing quickly.


    Hum, she doesn''t care if it''s just a child, a son or a child with that man.


    She will have more children with Lu Zhang in the future. What''s the loss of this one?


    Children, children, don''t blame your mother''s ruthlessness. You have used up your value in the world, so go away with ease. Besides, there''s nothing to see in this world.


    "Lady? Lady Lianxi see Yuwen sensitive suddenly stunned, hand in front of her waved, "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "No, No." Yuwen sensitive fidgety way back, "well, well, you don''t in front of the palace to hang around, you go to do what you should do, first let the palace a good rest."


    "Yes Lady... " Lianxi gave a salute and then withdrew.Yuwen sensitive squint eyes, eyes surge on a ruthless.


    Li Xihe, at the beginning, you relied on the emperor to support you and did not pay any attention to this palace. But you never thought that you would have today?


    Now that you have become a humble maid, you can step on it at any time. Maybe one day, if you are not happy, you will not live long.


    But You have to rest assured that this palace will not let you die so soon. My palace will keep your life, torture you slowly, and watch you moan and beg in pain at the foot of my palace


    ¡­¡­ I also want you to see for yourself how the palace sits in the position before you and enjoys the only honor in the palace. Sooner or later, our palace will be pregnant with a real blood of our palace and the emperor! You can show it to our palace!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuwen Lingxi was not surprised when he heard that he was demoted by Lu Zhang as a maid.


    This was originally what she expected. The abortion of the concubine was not an hour. Even if yu Wenmin was not popular, the blood of the emperor was the most important foundation of the whole royal family.


    Yuwen Li will naturally put a lot of pressure on Lu Zhang because of this incident. He is only demoted to be a maid in the laundry, and has no worries about his life. Yuwen Lingxi thinks that the punishment is a little lighter.


    "Mother Miss So many clothes Can we finish washing today? These people are not human, are they? Seeing that we are down, we are falling down like this! " The green and wonderful side rubbed the clothes in his hands and then gathered to Yu Wen Ling''s ear to make complaints about Yu Wen Ling Xi''s soft voice.

 Chapter 142

    Green wonderful see Yu Wen Ling Xi''s hands are white in the water bubble, some distressed, the pile of mountain clothes are all moved to their own basin.


    "Niang Niang, let lvmiao wash it. You can have a rest nearby. Lvmiao should do the rough work. Lvmiao has been used to it before. Don''t let her beautiful hands be soaked in the washing water." Green wonderful looking at her hands worried said.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is a smile, will have to get back clothes, tone slightly blame to Green Miao said: "silly girl, your master son before is not what spoiled, these work calculate of what?"? I''m just not used to it. Just teach me. Two is better than one, isn''t it


    "Niang Niang..." Green wonderful listen to words eyes some sour, almost tears bead fell down.


    "Well, you''d better keep the golden beans for me. Work hard, finish early, eat early? "


    "Good!"


    They managed to wash the clothes piled up like mountains, but they didn''t have a meal as smoothly as they thought.


    "This Isn''t that too much? " Green wonderful looking at empty bucket, this group of people did not even leave a grain of rice, this Huanyi Bureau maids are growing up? Do you have such a big appetite?!


    She saw that they were trying to deal with them! It''s really the dog who bullies the tiger!


    Yuwen Lingxi also has some helplessness. It''s nothing if she doesn''t eat. She''s a martial arts practitioner. Her body is stronger than ordinary people. It won''t be good if she doesn''t eat.


    If you''re hungry, I''m afraid you''ll have to eat less at night.


    "Dong Dong Dong" -- there was a knock on the window.


    "Who?" Yuwen Lingxi went to the window, opened the window, but only had time to see a figure, soon the man was hidden into the night. Her eyes fell down. There was a dish of dim sum by the window. Although it didn''t look very delicate, it was still steaming hot. It seemed that it had just been taken out of the steamer, and it also exuded a slightly attractive aroma.


    "Lady, who is it?"


    "No one. Maybe it''s boring. " Yuwen Lingxi pretends not to see the dish and closes the window.


    "Come on, let''s have a good night and go to bed first."


    Green wonderful see Yuwen Lingxi didn''t want to answer her meaning, then also didn''t ask more, master didn''t say nature has her reason, what she needs to do is obedient.


    The next morning, Yuwen Lingxi pretended that he had no intention to open the door by the window, but the dish of dim sum had already been thrown onto the grass. Not far from it, there was the body of a wild cat lying on the side.


    Beside the head of the corpse, a cake lay quietly.


    Oh, sure enough.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s lips are full of sarcasm. She says who has such a good heart. It turns out that there is such a deep "good intention" hidden in her heart.


    Green wonderful also don''t know when followed to the window, see this scene almost didn''t scream out.


    But she stifled it and covered her mouth for a long time. Then she asked Yuwen Lingxi: "Niang Niang, this is What''s going on? "


    In fact, a close look at the cat''s death may be terrible. Its fur is irregularly wrapped around its body, and there are dried up dark red blood stains in its eyes, ears, nose and mouth. Its body is like a red snake.


    So even lvmiao was shocked for a while when he saw such a scene.


    "Nothing, I''ll do it. I don''t see." Yuwen Lingxi expression of calm closed the window, light said.


    "Hello! incoming! What are you doing! Hurry to wash all these clothes! Do you still think you''re a woman who''s been served? " Wearing the same clothes as them, but looking at some fat women in the palace of Huanyi Bureau, seeing them standing there in a daze, they didn''t know what to study, and immediately roared to them.


    "Here we are." Yuwen Lingxi step forward, protect the green wonderful behind, a way.


    The palace maid saw Yuwen Lingxi coming step by step, but the ordinary Blue Palace dress had a charming taste on her. She felt a touch of jealousy in her heart, and said with disdain: "hum, wave hoof is wave hoof, nothing can stop her Sao flavor!"


    Although she said it in a low voice, it was enough for them to hear it. Yuwen Lingxi had been used to seeing things for a long time, and had been cultivated. She could not move as much as others said, as if other people were not talking about her.


    But lvmiao is impulsive, but she also listens to Yuwen Lingxi''s words. Yuwen Lingxi asks her not to be impulsive when she is in trouble, otherwise she will bear the loss, and she will firmly remember this sentence.


    So she didn''t do anything to her, but today, she kept it in her mind.


    She secretly hated Lu Zhanglai, the emperor of shilaozi, who made her master suffer so much injustice. She had to persuade her master to finish those things as soon as possible, so that they could leave as soon as possible!At this time, after the arrogant maids left, a thin maidservant came up to them and silently took some of their clothes into her own bucket.


    "You..." Lvmiao hesitated to speak.


    The maid opened her mouth, and her voice was weak. "It''s not easy for anyone. If I can help you, I''ll help you more. Go and wash it quickly."


    Don''t offend her again Some powerful In this Huanyi Bureau, no one dares to offend her. If you don''t want to suffer more, do more and talk less. "


    "Thank you." Lvmiao said to her with a smile.


    The maid in waiting turned and left.


    "Niang Niang, there are still people who don''t eat people in this palace." Green wonderful looking at the back of that maid of honor sighs a way.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi light pick eyebrow, specious said a, "perhaps."


    Everyone in this palace has a long life. That''s why good people don''t live long.


    "Let''s go and work. I''m afraid there will be more troubles today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Also can''t live up to Yu Wen Ling Xi''s expectation, this dress hasn''t washed enough half bucket, someone can''t wait to come to the door.


    "Oh, let my sister see. It''s not us With my sister? " It''s not Yuwen. Who is sensitive?


    Yuwen sensitive this just finished miscarriage, so can''t wait to come to the door, it seems that she really has a lot of hatred for herself.


    ¡±And sister, why are you here? My sister still wanted to go to Xihe palace to find you early in the morning, but she hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why did she see you here? "

 Chapter 143

    Yuwen is smart and elegant. It''s obviously that he has been raised so well these days. He can''t see any sign of miscarriage, but his face is white and red, as if he had been moistened.


    She stood there with her arms in her arms and looked down at Yu Wen Lingxi with a smile. What she said seemed to care about her, but the top of her eyebrows was full of disdain and pride. As if Yuwen Lingxi was something humble, it seemed to dirty her eyes.


    Of course, Yuwen Lingxi naturally guessed that there would be such a day, now Yuwen sensitive is Chengsheng pet, and she was demoted as a humble laundry maid. According to her nature, it''s a ghost if you don''t come to her and show off your power.


    "Niang Niang, your body has not been raised well, sit down quickly, emperor, didn''t I tell you not to stand for a long time yesterday? After standing for a long time, if you really want to fall down on something, what can the emperor do when he comes here to ask for help? " Lianxi asked people to take a concubine chair and put it behind Yuwen''s sensitive, carefully persuading her.


    The words are full of showing off the emperor''s recent love for her.


    "Lianxi, that''s wrong with you. Don''t you see that you and your sister are squatting? How can I sit? "


    Yuwen Lingxi listens to the words and sneers in his heart. It''s true that Yuwen is sensitive. It''s the most childish and stupid woman he''s ever met. It''s really the seed that Yuwen left with that woman.


    She was too lazy to pay attention to him. She just washed the clothes on her plate. Yuwen Lingxi knew that the more this kind of person paid attention to it, the more fun it would make her feel.


    Although green wonderful heart gas however, at this time see Yu Wen Ling Xi have no reaction, but also dare not voice.


    However, Yuwen sensitive not easy to find an opportunity to torture Yuwen Lingxi, how can easily let it go. See Yu Wen Ling Xi ignore her, fortunately also no longer pretend what sister deep.


    "Elder sister, you are really irritating. When you were a concubine, you didn''t pay attention to our palace. Now you are just a humble laundry maid, but you still don''t pay attention to me." Yuwen narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth: "it seems that if I don''t make you suffer today, you will never know who is the most noble woman in the palace now!"


    "Come on! Bind her to the palace! "


    "What are you going to do?" Green wonderful flustered way.


    However, those people did not pay attention to her, went straight to Yuwen Lingxi, put her arms up, locked her tightly, and then dragged her to Yuwen sensitive front.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t resist. She just struggled symbolically. Now she can''t reveal the fact that she knows martial arts.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi face dew flustered, "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh." Yuwen sensitive to see her such a look, but it is a particularly happy look, hand not light not heavy across her cheek, "so you have such a flustered time? I thought you could always be so cool and indifferent to everything. "


    "Let go of me! What are you going to do to your mother? " Green wonderful eager to come forward, just want to rush past, but was stopped by several powerful palace maids.


    "What''s the noise?" Yuwen sensitive heard such a noisy voice, frowned and waved his hand.


    Knowing this, the maids took a piece of cloth and cotton glue to seal lvmiao''s mouth and tied her hand behind her.


    "No..." Green wonderful open a pair of eyes full of tears, mouth in addition to some weak faltering voice, but can not make any sound.


    Yuwen sensitive hand pinches Yuwen Lingxi chin, gently lift her face, Yuwen Lingxi force turned his head, avoid, but was caught.


    "What are you hiding from? I didn''t think about it. " Yuwen sensitive smile, close to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice said: "that day you asked the palace will not regret it? I remember that I answered you mercifully that day, right? This time It''s time for the palace to ask you, you say Do you regret it? "


    "Me?" Yuwen Lingxi said coldly: "what can I regret? I don''t have any dead people in my stomach like you


    "Bitch!" Yuwen sensitive listen to words instantly changed face, face some ferocious, she forced to fan Yuwen Lingxi a slap, but as if still not Jieqi, stood up and severely kicked Yuwen Lingxi''s abdomen a few feet.


    ¡±Well, hum... " Yu Wen Ling Xi eats painful, stuffy hum a few.


    "Does it hurt?" Yu Wen is sensitive to hold her face hard, see her white face by her just that a fan has been red and swollen up, "but no matter how painful you are, it doesn''t hurt me that day! Do you know what our palace has paid for fighting you and today? "


    Yuwen Lingxi sneered in his heart, oh, it''s just abandoning a child that even his own mother disliked. Do you still want to tell me how great the sacrifice is and how great it is?


    "What''s your expression?" The hand that Yu Wen nimbly pinches her face weighs a few minutes again, but although her face is already injured, those eyes are still not cold and not light, looking at her quietly, like an ancient well without waves.¡±It turns out that My sister and I are still tough It seems that younger sister, I''ll greet you with my heart. Won''t you be so reconciled? " Yuwen sensitive disgust of release her face, slowly straight body, toward behind several people waved, as if there is something to command.


    Those people are about to go forward, but someone came first.


    "Lingfei Niangniang..." It''s the father-in-law beside Lu Zhang.


    "Well, I have found you. What do you say you have nothing to do when you come to this pickled place? I have not defiled your noble body. " The white eyebrow father-in-law came up and said, "let''s go with the miscellaneous family. The emperor has not seen you for a while, so he is angry with us slaves. If you don''t go any more, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay for your life. "


    "Mr. Liu, why bother you to come in person?" Yuwen sensitive to see the person is Lu Zhang''s side, then quickly put on another face. What''s more, after hearing the words of Mr. Liu, how could she not feel happy?


    "What does that mean? Originally, the emperor had to come to find it himself. I''m afraid you are not well yet Lady, let''s go with my family. Don''t waste your time here. "


    "Well, I know. It''s just that there are some things that I need to deal with."


    "That bastard is waiting for her outside Empress, please remember to be quick. Don''t let the emperor wait for you... "

 Chapter 144

    Yuwen looks at Lingxi, who is still suppressed by several people and kneels on the ground. Her face is full of ruthlessness. Although she looks at her down and down like this, she still doesn''t know how to get rid of her anger, but Lu Zhang has sent someone to find her. How can she not go back?


    ¡±With my sister, my sister has more important things to do today. I''m afraid she can''t talk to her sister about the past. When she is free another day, she will come to talk with her sister. " Yu text sensitive proud smile a few, this just took a person to walk.


    Lvmiao struggled to get up and quickly went to help yuwenlingxi up. She was only in tears, rubbing yuwenlingxi''s red hand and crying: "master Sobbing Master, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    "I''m fine." Yuwen Lingxi some helpless, this silly girl with her side how more sentimental up, often cry?


    It''s just a trick. How can you see it in front of her? Don''t forget how she survived in Penglai Island under that man.


    "Well, don''t cry. Yuwen sensitive that body, thin and monkey like, that little weight, can use what strength? " Yu Wen Ling Xi soft voice says.


    Lvmiao seemed to be amused by her metaphor. Then she finally burst into tears and laughed, "Niang Niang When this is over, let''s go back. "


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally knew that lvmiao said that going back was going back there. She was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, we''ll go back when it''s over here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There What''s the situation? " Lu Zhang spoke coldly, but his subordinates didn''t dare to ignore the terrible chill in his tone. He only felt that the air pressure around him was very low. It was clear that the sun was high outside, but it was like nine cold days here.


    "Back to the Emperor Situation It''s not good


    "I''m asking you what happened. Do you want me to teach you how to report? What happened in the Huanyi bureau just now, please tell me word by word. " Lu Zhang glanced at him with a cold light. He was impatient and anxious, but more of it was some unknown emotions that people couldn''t see through and touch.


    the subordinate was trembled by these eyes. Immediately, according to Lu Zhang, he told Lu Zhang everything he saw in the Huanyi Bureau, not only word by word, but also quite vivid.


    However, what he didn''t understand was why he had made it clear according to the emperor''s words, but the pressure of the emperor''s whole body was lower, and the cold was even worse?


    Lu Zhangjing for a long time, but asked such a sentence: "she did not fight back?"


    "It''s the emperor. She didn''t fight back."


    He closed his eyes and sighed heavily, "go down."


    Lingxi Will she understand him? What she suffered today, he will come back a thousand times a hundred times in the future. I hope she Don''t blame him.


    Jingyang palace.


    Yuwen sensitive rushed back to the palace, but did not see the person she wanted to see.


    "What about the emperor? Mr. Liu? Don''t you mean that the emperor is waiting for his palace to come back? " Yuwen sensitive suspicious toward that Liu Gonggong asked.


    Mr. Liu patted his head and said, "Oh, it''s strange. The emperor was here before. Maybe the empress was too slow? So the emperor can''t wait to go out and look for the empress, can he? "


    "Seriously?" Yuwen sensitive is obviously some don''t believe his words, "just, since the emperor went out to find this palace, that Palace should also go to tell the emperor in person, this palace has come back, let the emperor don''t worry."


    Yuwen sensitive just want to turn around and go out again, but at this time there is a maid came in and said: "Ling Fei Niang Niang, Liu Gonggong. The emperor asked the maidservant to tell him that he remembered that he had official business to deal with and had already returned to the imperial study. The emperor specially told the empress to have a rest, so she didn''t have to go out to find the emperor. "


    Now that Lu Yuwen has missed her official business, how can she deal with it? You can''t really disturb him, can you?


    She waved her hand. "It''s all right. You all go down. I''m tired of it. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Yes, please have a good rest."


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Lu Zhaohe stayed in a small county around the imperial city for a few days because he had some trivial matters to deal with. Today, he just rushed back to the palace.


    As soon as he settled down, he heard some news from the palace.


    "Oh? You said Li Xihe was demoted to be a laundry maid of Huanyi Bureau, but that Yu Wenmin was very popular because of his petty property? " Lu Zhaohe was a little surprised. What kind of fame would he and Li Xihe do?


    He''s a little interested.


    "Yes, these things have spread in the imperial city these days. Li Xihe, who was jealous and resentful, pushed Yuwen to kill her. The emperor is also angry, plus the pressure from Yu Wenli So what happened later happened. "


    "That''s a little interesting. Isn''t my brother the one who dotes on that one and his concubine the most? Even willing to punish her? " Lu Zhaohe didn''t worry much about Yuwen Lingxi, so he changed the topic when he mentioned these two sentences."Have you heard from Qin Feng recently? Where has he been these days? "


    The man shook his head. "He''s haunted. Who knows? He''ll come out when he thinks of it, won''t he? "


    Lu Zhaohe deeply felt that he was right. It''s just that there are some things that need his help. He''d better have this self-consciousness and show himself as soon as possible. "


    "Who and your concubine were you close to before? Why? Now that people have been demoted as palace maids, don''t you feel at all? " The man opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it leisurely and leisurely. There was no fan in the wind.


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "why do you care? It''s just that there are some common interests. My brother didn''t have time to feel sorry for me. Where can he get me? "


    "Tut tut." The man seemed to have heard some rare words and got close to Lu Zhaohe, "what do you say? How can I taste some desire and dissatisfaction? What''s more, how did I ever say that I asked you whether you felt heartache? "


    "Look at that. Someone''s just calling himself up."


    Lu Zhaohe glanced at him blandly, "don''t come here to make a hole. If you are really idle all day, please help me to take care of Nanxiao building. "


    "Well, how come you are still so boring after such a long time?" The man would lie in the chair and shake, "boring, boring, this woman''s mouth doesn''t answer her heart. How can you be such a big man?"

 Chapter 145

    "What are you talking about?" When Liu Xun heard what Li Yuying said, he suddenly changed his face. His face was full of anger. His eyes almost seemed to be bursting with fire. There were blue tendons on his arms due to extreme emotions, and there was a sharp sense of pain because his left arm injury had not yet healed, which made his face pale. However, he didn''t care about the wound he cracked again. He clenched his fists tightly and rushed home immediately Tell your parents that you are not dead!


    When Li Yuying came just now, he felt uneasy and always felt that something bad was going to happen. However, when Li Yuying really put things in front of him, he still felt a bolt from the blue splitting his head and half of his life.


    "Mother Why did you leave xun''er like this! Looking for a child is unfilial I shouldn''t be confused by that slut. I''ve made such a big mistake. I''ve also implicated the Liu family and you! " Although Liu Xun is a man of seven feet, when did he suffer such a blow in his daily life?


    Li Yuying stood in front of him, looking at the man crying heartbroken, could not help but slightly moved. Mrs. Liu is a well-known pet of this son. A few days ago, she was seriously ill in bed. Because Liu Zuoqin didn''t find Liu Xun, she was so disappointed that she killed herself!


    Although Liu Xun was out of tune, he was very close to his parents, especially his mother, who loved him very much. When he heard the news, he wanted to go with his mother immediately.


    "A few days ago, Ling Fei had a miscarriage, and the child didn''t survive..."


    Li Yuying, as if she didn''t think the attack was enough, added another sentence. Liu Xun was so surprised that he forgot to continue crying. He widened his eyes and asked: "what? Our children Who did it! Who wants my Liu family to lose their children and grandchildren? "


    He beat the floor madly, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was full of killing intention. The successive blows made the man who was not so strong completely collapse.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Yuying looks at the man lying on the ground coldly. She feels very sad. She feels worried when she thinks that Yuwen Lingxi has been put into the Huanyi bureau because of this matter and is doing those dirty and tired work. The master has suffered enough in his life, and has to be involved in these messy things. It makes people feel that the world is unfair.


    "Who do you think it is? You treasure that child. What about her? In order to climb to the supreme position, she will only take your child as a card in her hand. How can she be hesitant when she should use it? Slow down, I''m afraid I''ll trip my feet! "


    Her tone is extremely ironic. She is a doctor. She values every life. Yuwen is so sensitive that even innocent children can use it. It really disgusts her!


    Liu Xun is not a fool. He is sensitive to Yu Wen. The woman looks gorgeous, but it''s a rose. She sticks her hand maliciously. Even her father can send a killer to kill her. How can she tolerate that child to live?


    "Good Great! Ha ha ha It''s Liu Xun who is blind and has a crush on such a vicious bitch! Yuwen is sensitive You made my Liu family suffer this disaster, my Liu family will never let you go! It''s a pity, my mother, that xun''er has done you harm! "


    Li Yuying didn''t say anything more. She just took out a folded letter from her sleeve and threw it in front of Liu Xun. Then she left a sentence of "do it yourself", and turned away mercilessly.


    Liu Xun sat in the same place in a daze, but he couldn''t help crying. For a moment, he seemed to be ten years old. Until his legs were numb, he stood up and picked up the paper on the ground.


    On the paper, it was the whole process of Liu Xun''s pursuit by the killer that day, as well as the whole story. Even what Lianxi said when she came to him that day was all written out. It was funny to say that Lianxi believed that the person she was looking for was reliable, and there was no cover when she spoke. She shook out Yuwen''s sensitivity and became this crime book!


    Looking at the thin letter in his hand, Liu Xun couldn''t help sneering. Since they wanted to use themselves to expose Yuwen dexterity, he would like to avenge himself and the Liu family!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yuwen sensitive in the palace is the most beautiful time. Li Xihe is the leader of the six palaces. All the concubines of the six palaces come to Jingyang palace tightly. There are so many precious things that they send to Jingyang palace every day. She praises Yuwen sensitive again and again, which makes her more proud. In her heart, she only feels that the child''s sacrifice is really worth it!


    "Niang Niang, the maidservant just asked someone to count the things sent by all the palaces. Except Ning pin, Hui GUI Ren, Zhang Chang Zai and Princess Jianzhen, they didn''t send anything. All the palaces would send anything if they could. I''d like to take out all my belongings and give them to Niang Niang. Niang is very powerful."


    Lianxi said with a smile, Yuwen''s position is high, and her position in the palace is also high. Where is she now? The palace maids and eunuchs all come to flatter her. The purse is also full of money!


    Yuwen sensitive listen to her so lift hold, can''t help but feel good, coated with Dan Kou''s hand cover lips Jiao smile, set off her look especially good, but Rouge powder daub more, quite some vulgar gas.


    "Sweet mouth, a pair of jade beads and hairpins from Beihai!"She lifted her lips and raised her voice, so that the maids outside could hear her clearly. Her Yuwen is not as sensitive as Li Xi and that bitch. If you are satisfied with her service, you will be rewarded!


    Where did Lianxi receive such a reward? She immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed three times. She said with great joy:


    "thank you for your kindness, my maidservant, thousands of years old!"


    "A thousand years old is what the queen can afford. You girl are also in our own palace. It''s not funny outside? Get up, the ground is cold. "


    Yuwen sensitive although mouth blame, but anyone can hear that she is very happy, is also acquiesced in in this Jingyang palace, the next people will be her queen for.


    Lianxi knows that the empress is just pretending to scold. She says "I know my mistake" happily. Then she stands up and beats her shoulder for Yuwen.


    "It''s just That what princess has no education also calculate, rather the concubines they can be really bold, this is what meaning? It''s the opposite of my palace, isn''t it


    With that, her face had sunk down. After all, Ning pin was brought by the emperor from the prince''s mansion. She could give her some face. Li Ronghe and Zhang pianpianpian were brave enough to expect Li Xihe to support them?


    "Empress, calm down. The three of her have always been with her concubine Pooh! Li Xi has a close relationship with that slut. I''m afraid he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. You should give them some color to see, and let them know who is the real master in this palace now! "

 Chapter 146

    "Blame Li Xi and that bitch! How''s she doing at the Huanyi Bureau recently? Have you ordered the people over there? "


    Yuwen sensitive frowns, that day she failed to clean up Yuwen Lingxi, so far let her worry, but Jingyang palace these days to visit the concubines in an endless stream, after all, she also want to win people''s hearts, also can only accompany those incompetent women dry consumption, moreover, Huanyi bureau that kind of dirty place, she went to once also don''t want to go to the second time, it''s disgusting!


    "Of course, even if you don''t need my command, the slave over there has long eyes. Now who still regards her as a high imperial concubine? I wish I could step on her under my feet. Now, I''m afraid she has lost half her life. Don''t worry! "


    Smell speech, Yuwen sensitive gently smile, Liu Xun died, the child was also removed by her, also by the way knocked down Li Xihe, no one can threaten her, Yuwen sensitive, as long as she tries to take the emperor''s heart, the position of the Lord of the six palaces, is not her?


    Isn''t it a woman''s lifelong pursuit? Is there anything more important than glory, power, and a man''s heart?


    It''s only the first step for Li Xi and Li Xi to take!


    "Don''t tell her to die so easily. I want to torture her and add ten times what she added to me before. No! Give it back to her a thousand times


    She grinned grimly, as if she had seen Yuwen Lingxi''s submission at her feet. She couldn''t help laughing. The eunuchs outside the house were so surprised that they were all silent. She couldn''t help quickening her hand''s action and doing her work smartly, for fear of touching the moody Lingfei''s head, she put her own life into it.


    And Yuwen Lingxi''s life is not very good, but it is not so miserable.


    Originally, the maid named Xu ziluo was the only one in the Huanyi Bureau. Every day, she wanted to torture her once superior and imperial concubine. In addition, Lianxi girl on the other side of Jingyang palace sent a message to ask her to take special care of Li Xihe, so she didn''t do anything these days, so she tried to trip down and toss two master servants of Yuwen Lingxi.


    However, how can Yuwen Lingxi let her succeed? She never loses when she sees moves. It''s just fun to treat her as a clown.


    Every day, she and lvmiao do their own business honestly, and then wait for the maid in the Huanyi bureau to look for something blind, so that they can have a long memory and go back.


    I''m afraid the only one who is not optimistic is that the daily work is too heavy. The two masters and servants can''t bear to eat, and they can''t eat enough, and they lose weight day by day.


    "Niang Niang, you see how much thinner you are. Why don''t you let the people outside the palace bring some food in? If you go on like this, how can you stand it?"


    They usually have two mouthfuls of rice earlier. If they are late, they can''t even see the bottom of the barrel and a grain of rice. But Yuwen Lingxi would rather be hungry than go to find something to eat. Otherwise, with their martial arts, how could they suffer like this?


    "Silly green wonderful, don''t make a joke, how can let a person heartache?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and touches green wonderful forehead hair, but is caught by a wrist.


    "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with this injury? Who did it? "


    Lvmiao''s tears are about to fall. She pulls up Yuwen Lingxi''s sleeve. On the snow-white lotus arm, there are deep and shallow red marks, as well as black and purple bruises!


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Yuwen Lingxi could not help sighing, but said: "it''s just a few maids who don''t have eyes..."


    "Who is it? I''m by your side every day. How can I Is it time to hang up the clothes every day? "


    They finish their work every day, and they are sent to hang up all their clothes, so they can''t eat every day. How can they know that Yuwen Lingxi has been so wronged just for a while!


    "Don''t worry, I volunteered. Otherwise, how can they get me? Ah - we''re going out after all. How can we stand up to my sister without oil and vinegar? "


    She put on a sneer, green wonderful saw her this appearance, but calm down, nodded, did not say anything more, just clenched his teeth, told himself, today her master and servant two people suffer, Yuwen sensitive must pay the price!


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Xun went to the gate of the courtyard, he found that it was dark, the normally closed gate was wide open, and all the people around him were gone. He was the only one.


    Absent mindedly, he walked out of the yard and found that he was still in the imperial city. He staggered to the door of Liu''s house. He could only look at it from a distance. The thin paper in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He set him in the same place and did not dare to take any further steps.


    There are bright lights outside Liu''s house, white lanterns hanging at the door, and crying in the house, which makes passers-by stop.


    Mother, looking for your son is unfilial, I will take revenge for you! Revenge for the Liu family!


    He resolutely walked towards the palace gate


    Maybe God saw him pitifully. He didn''t run into anyone until he came to Jingyang palace. He was in a trance and didn''t have the heart to explore the strangeness. When he came back, he was standing outside Jingyang palace.At this time, he finally saw the people in the palace.


    The gatekeeper was two eunuchs. At first sight, they were almost scared. How could there be a man in the palace?


    "What about Yuwen?"


    Liu Xun asked in a deep voice. The two eunuchs looked at each other and saw a trace of caution in each other''s eyes. The people who could walk around the palace at will were either relatives of the emperor or relatives of the country. I''m afraid they were drunk, so it''s better not to provoke.


    "The empress is in the palace I don''t know, young master... "


    "Yuwen is sensitive. Do you sleep well at night? You killed all our children! It''s Liu Xun who misjudged you. You are such a cunt. Yuwen is sensitive. Get out of here! "


    Where did the two eunuchs see such a battle? They were immediately flustered. They reached out to cover Liu Xun''s mouth, but he dodged them. They continued to scold. With this scolding, the whole palace was alive.


    When the gate of Jingyang palace was opened, Lianxi stretched out her head and scolded:


    "what''s the quarrel between two useless things? The empress is going to sleep and doesn''t want yours Master Liu Xun


    Her words suddenly stopped. Everyone knew that Liu Xun was dead! But how could she admit her mistake? Isn''t Liu Xun the man in need?


    She didn''t even care about anything else. Now that the whole palace knew about it, she could only stumble into the palace, shouting:


    "empress! The big deal is not good! "


    "When was it so rash?"


    Yuwen came out with a sensitive and gloomy face. He happened to run into Lianxi and reached out to palm his mouth. However, he heard Lianxi say suddenly:


    "Master Liu Xun Master Liu Xun is outside Jingyang palace! "

 Chapter 147

    "How could it be?"


    Yuwen sensitive only feel the whirl, what does it mean? It''s self-evident, and just at this time, a voice came from outside the Palace door:


    "here comes the emperor!"


    "I heard from a long distance that Ling Fei is very busy. What''s the matter?"


    Yuwen sensitive two master servants can only rush to the door, just ran into Lu Zhang and Liu Xun two people, hurriedly saluted.


    "I welcome the emperor."


    Lu Zhang didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He just turned to look at Liu Xun.


    "You are Liu Xun, the eldest son of the Liu family? How can I be in Jingyang palace? "


    Lu Zhang looks puzzled. Liu Xun looks at Yu Wenmin with hatred. He suddenly falls on his knees in tears:


    "crime Minister Liu Xun has something to report today, but Yu Wenmin, as a concubine, doesn''t know how to handle it. He has had an affair with Yu Wenmin several times. Later, he is pregnant with his son, but he falsely claims that he has a dragon son. After that, the vicious woman sent a killer to hunt down Chen. Chen was very lucky and got a cheap life back. However, because she needed to recover temporarily, news of her death came out. Pity my mother, she went like this This is the criminal evidence provided by the killer. I hope the emperor can deal with the criminal concubine Yuwen sensitively. I''m willing to obey the law! In addition, I dare to think that the concubine''s miscarriage was just a revelation in the future, so I framed it against the concubine! "


    "Liu Xun! You -- you''re spitting! "


    Yuwen was so sensitive that he didn''t expect Liu Xun to take her off the horse even if he didn''t want to die. She was just a few days old, and she was not reconciled!


    "Emperor, I have not! It was Liu Xun who missed his concubine, so he made it up. How could she possibly do such a thing when she lived in the harem? The emperor! My concubine has no heart for the emperor


    Yu Wenmin couldn''t think of anything else any more. He struggled and cried and knelt on the ground, trying to pull Lu Zhang''s robe. However, before two steps, he was stopped by Duke Liu. He only heard him say in his voice:


    "please respect yourself, madam."


    He is indifferent and unfamiliar. Duke Liu is always the one who knows the emperor best. He has said so. What Lu Zhang means is very clear.


    Lu Zhang bent slightly, picked up the crumpled paper in his hand, and read all the things above at a glance. His face became more and more heavy. In the end, it was almost completely dark. All the people on the scene felt a moment of awe, and they did not dare to speak out.


    "Well Ling Fei, Yu Wen is sensitive. You are really brave. Can you do the murdering? And have an affair with people! Is the baby daughter taught by Yuwen''s family like this? "


    Lu zhangmeng threw out the thin paper, and his anger almost turned into real shape, burning Yuwen sensitively to ashes!


    Yu Wen was so scared that he shivered. He saw that Lianxi was written on the letter paper on the ground. He said in a hurry:


    "emperor, it''s not my concubine, it''s It''s the servant girl who doesn''t have the eyesight to do it. Lianxi, you''ve done this behind my back! This palace is pregnant with the Dragon son. Where is his son Liu Xun, and where does he need to buy a murderer? "


    She tried her best to explain that all the crimes were committed on her maidservant Lianxi. Lianxi immediately panicked, kowtowed her head crazily and cried out:


    "the maidservant didn''t I dare not, I dare not


    For a time, the master and servant, who had been beautiful before, could only kneel down and beg for mercy now.


    "I don''t want to hear you shirk your responsibilities here. Mr. Liu, go and invite your concubine back. I''ll have a good look into this matter!"


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Liu is a man of understanding. What does the emperor''s "he Gui Fei" mean? It''s very clear. As he walks towards the Huanyi Bureau, he looks at the dark night and sighs:


    "it''s going to change!"


    Huanyi Bureau


    Yuwen Lingxi and lvmiao just got ready to go to bed, but they didn''t know that the bedding was hot, so the maid in waiting knocked on the door:


    "Lixihe, you''re still sleeping. Come out, the emperor''s father-in-law Liu is coming to take you!"


    It''s the maid of honor Xu ziluo. Of course, what else can the emperor do when he comes to find the abandoned imperial concubine? I''m afraid it''s Li Xi and Xiao Ming who are not protected!


    As she welcomed Mr. Liu in, she slapped the door of Yuwen Lingxi''s room. With Mr. Liu nearby, she clapped more and more loudly, as if she was going to break the door.


    Liu Gonggong stood aside and saw that she was so arrogant that he couldn''t bear it any more. He cleared his throat and said, "bold palace lady, did you take pictures of the door of your concubine? Be presumptuous


    This words a, not only Xu ziluo surprised, even the green wonderful in the room are stunned, and the imperial concubine? When did it happen?


    Only Yuwen Lingxi, the corner of his mouth with a cold radian, Yuwen family, do you like the gift I gave you?


    She casually put on the maid''s clothes that she washed that day. They were stained with many stains and covered her arms carefully. Then he and lvmiao opened the door.


    Xu ziluo had been stunned outside for a long time. Her face turned from red to purple and then green. She didn''t know what to do.See Yu Wen Ling Xi opened the door, she reaction pour fast, legs a song, plop to kneel down, raised a hand to oneself came to slap!


    "I''m blind and disrespectful to your concubine! If I know my mistake, please forgive me


    She thought of what she had done before, and her whole body became cold. There were so many abandoned concubines from generation to generation, and few of them could get up. Who knew that Li Xihe not only got up, but also got up so fast, which was just a dozen days!


    She was very upset, and her intestines were almost blue, but for today''s plan, she could only keep begging for mercy, hoping to save her life.


    Yuwen Lingxi coldly looks at the woman crawling at her feet, and her eyes are filled with disgust. However, she doesn''t answer her. She just looks up at Mr. Liu with a weak smile and asks:


    "what''s the matter with the emperor looking for his concubine? I''ve lost a lot of weight these days. The color is ugly. Don''t scare the Emperor... "


    Even the eunuch, Duke Liu, couldn''t help but feel sorry for what he said. He didn''t know how much he and his concubine had suffered in the Huanyi Bureau. He knew about the pickles in the palace. Needless to say, he could guess.


    "What did the lady say? The emperor loves his mother the most. I don''t want to eat and drink these days, so I can finally take her back. It''s just that the Huanyi Bureau doesn''t know how to praise her. I''m sorry to treat her like this. I''ll punish them when I come back!


    now, the voice of empress Liu is just waiting for her Something happened Please go to Jingyang palace... "

 Chapter 148

    Yu Wen Ling Xi saw Liu Gong''s dignified face and frowned. Although he had some premonitions in his heart, he still asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Liu said vaguely: "if you go to have a look, you will know..."


    Seeing this, lvmiao was a little uneasy. She came forward and asked in a soft voice: "Niang Niang What happened? "


    Yuwen Lingxi turned around and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Lvmiao, come with me, too."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, just a few days? How did she become a princess again? "


    "More said, more lost. It''s just a matter of time for Rong Hua and Bai Gu in this palace. You''d better be careful and do your work well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a hurry, Duke Liu forgot to avoid the people in the Huanyi Bureau. Fortunately, he was present. Except for Xu ziluo, who was kneeling on the ground, the others quietly took Yu Guang and looked at him, but they didn''t dare to make any comments.


    "It''s really not suitable to talk here, Mr. Liu. Let''s go first."


    Mr. Liu respectfully guides the way for the master and servant. The three of them rush out of the Huanyi Bureau. Fortunately, Mr. Liu is a smart man. He has already asked someone to carry the sedan chair for a long time, for fear that he will be tired of Yu wenlingxi.


    In this way, the party went to Jingyang palace.


    On the way, Yuwen Lingxi closes his eyes and takes a rest for a moment. He sees a lot of people feel distressed. He thinks how beautiful she and her concubine were on that day. Now, Yuwen Lingxi is framed by Yuwen for no reason, and he goes to Huanyi bureau to be offended like that. A beautiful woman is tired into such a weak appearance. It''s a pity for everyone.


    It''s said that Ling Fei, who was still sent to save with the imperial concubine that day, was beaten upside down. It''s really pitiful.


    In this way, people in this palace also know that it''s good for the imperial concubine. On weekdays, they play harmoniously with the emperor, and they don''t see any complaints from the eunuchs in Xihe palace. They all say that the imperial concubine is a good friend. On the contrary, people in Jingyang palace often make trouble of punishing people. They often slap their hands and mouth on the board, which makes people feel cold.


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t know that the people in the palace''s view of herself has changed in an instant. She is never coquettish and doesn''t get angry with others at will. She just deliberately publicizes and cooperates with Lu Zhang in acting.


    "Mr. Liu, can you tell me what happened? The news of our palace is not very well-informed these days. Why does the emperor suddenly think of our palace as an abandoned imperial concubine? "


    She suddenly asked, but she didn''t open her eyes, and still kept her eyes closed. After hearing this, father-in-law Liu quickly told Lu Zhang that he had come into the palace to expose Yu Wen''s sensitivity. He didn''t miss any details. Finally, he didn''t forget to say two good words for Lu Zhang:


    "lady, don''t belittle yourself. I watched the emperor grow up, and the emperor never told anyone else The concubines have gone to court like this. The emperor is really pretending to be your mother. A few days ago, it was just a temporary plan. The emperor''s white hair has come out these days! No, as soon as there''s a turn for the better, I''ll take the lady back! "


    Yuwen Lingxi listened to his kind words, but he didn''t say anything, but he was bitter in his heart? Lu Zhang really took her in mind, but there were other things in his heart, which occupied a lot of weight. She couldn''t compare, so she had to choose to leave.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Duke Liu thought that she was listening and didn''t talk any more. He urged her to Jingyang palace.


    The lights in Jingyang Palace are bright, and there are many eunuchs, big and small, outside the palace gate. They all stretch their necks to look inside and whisper. Yuwen Lingxi has extraordinary ear power, and can vaguely hear what they are saying.


    It''s just that Yu Wen Min, as a concubine of Ling, encourages her maidservant Lianxi to buy a murderer for a holiday. The murderer is Liu Xun, the young master Liu, who heard of her death a few days ago. He doesn''t know that young master Liu has a big life. He has come back to sue her!


    Yuwen Lingxi slightly hooks his lips. If Lu Zhang really values his face, he calls all the insiders into the palace, leaving only a group of people who don''t know the truth outside, so as not to let the whole world know that Lu Zhang has a big green hat on his head!


    "Come with your concubine -"


    when Mr. Liu said this, everyone was in an uproar. Qi Shushu knelt down and said in a high voice:


    "good luck


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes swept, but she saw several familiar faces. She attracted lvmiao, whispered a few words, and then she heard lvmiao''s voice:


    "Niang said, when are there so many people in Jingyang palace? When can you chew your tongue in the palace? It''s time to break up. If you have nothing to do, you won''t be afraid that the emperor will take off your heads in anger! "


    A group of palace maids and eunuchs prostrate on the ground, soaked their back clothes with cold sweat. Some of them happened to be running around to join in the fun. Most of them were sent by the concubines to inquire about the news. Who knows if they were caught or returned and the concubine!


    "What are you doing? Keep the rest of Jingyang palace, and let it go


    Green wonderful see this group of people were scared silly, not happy again urged the way, a party this just trembling to stand up from the ground, thanks, hurried back to his palace.


    Although everything is not clear, but this Ling Fei is afraid of a disaster, and the princess turned back this time, I don''t know what kind of bloodbath will set off!It''s better to tell your mother quickly and come up with countermeasures in advance!


    This crash immediately less than half of the people, Yuwen Lingxi this just holding the green wonderful hand, stepping on the back of the little eunuch.


    "You wait outside. Don''t chew your tongue. Be honest!"


    Liu Gonggong pointed his voice and scolded the people outside. Then he led the way into Jingyang palace.


    Yuwenlingxi is supported by lvmiao and goes slowly to the main hall.


    Before I came near, I heard a familiar voice scolding:


    "Yuwen sensitive, you useless waste! How do you How can you do such a treacherous thing? How can you let your father see my Yuwen family''s ancestors! Ah? Where do you put my face after leaving Yuwen, and how do I become a minister in front of the emperor? "


    Unexpectedly is the Yu text leaves that old man, Yu text Ling Xi can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, so just in time, save of again look for his trouble.


    She walked slowly with Mr. Liu to the door, Yuwen from is scolding energetically, but see the person, that scold voice is immediately stopped.


    At this time, the situation in the hall was very lively.


    Everyone looks different, or stand or stand, but everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    Fear, uneasiness, anger, hatred It can be said to be a gathering.


    Yu Wen Lingxi looks at Yu Wen, who is kneeling on the ground with a pathetic look. He and Liu Xun, who are angry with each other and full of hatred on his face


    Although her face was silent, she felt it clearly in her heart. She swept all the people in the room one by one. She folded her eyebrows and blessed her body, and said in a soft voice:


    "my concubine, please see the emperor."

 Chapter 149

    Between her words and deeds, she has expressed the suffering of the past ten days incisively and vividly. No one in the world knows that He Fei is as charming as a poppy, but now she is dressed in dirty plain clothes. She looks tired and pale. Even her green fingers are peeling off. She is like a weak Liu Fufeng and is about to fall down at any time.


    "Princess Ai doesn''t have to give such a big gift. How can she lose so much weight? Liu Renhe, what kind of monsters exist in the Huanyi bureau? How many days have they been in the Huanyi Bureau, and how many days have they been tortured like this? If it''s a few days later... "


    He suddenly closed his mouth, but all the people on the scene understood what he said - I''m afraid I can''t even find the bones a few days later!


    "When I went, I saw Xu ziluo, the woman in the palace of Huanyi Bureau, calling to the imperial concubine. The emperor can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate this matter and not let the imperial concubine be humiliated in vain!"


    Liu Renhe is very clever. He pulls a guilty man to prove that he didn''t let it go and makes a promise to check it out. This makes Lu Zhang calm down, but his face still stinks. He snorts coldly.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to care for my concubine like this. I''m too spoiled. I just did what I should do. I don''t blame others."


    As soon as her words came out, Lu Zhang felt even more distressed. He quickly took off his outer robe, crossed the crowd and held Yu wenlingxi in his arms. He said in a deep voice:


    "I think you already know what happened today. Yu Wenmin, what can you say about what you have done?"


    Yuwen Lingxi leaned weakly against Lu Zhang''s arms and looked like she was upset by this change. But no one saw that there was only Yuwen sensitive''s embarrassed appearance in her half closed eyes!


    Is Yuwen sensitive and willing? Of course not! She finally kicked the woman in front of her. She was not proud for a few days. She was kicked back to the bottom. No! If she admits all these crimes, I''m afraid she will not be able to turn over this time!


    "Emperor, I have not The emperor is the only one in my heart. It''s true that the flesh and blood between my concubine and the emperor is Li Xihe! It was she who held a grudge. She not only killed my concubine''s children, but also colluded with Liu Xun to frame my concubine! Emperor, what kind of fox is Li Xihe? Haven''t you seen clearly? She is not clear with the king of Zhaohe. "


    Yuwen sensitive as if crazy in general, crying to push everything to Yuwen Lingxi, she was the most beautiful beauty, now face makeup all spent, eyes cry swollen to, clothes disorderly down on the ground, bun scattered like pengcao, is no more beauty to speak of.


    "Pa!"


    This palm is too loud. Everyone in the room is startled by this sudden scene. Yuwen Lingxi looks up slightly. He only sees Yuwen standing in front of Yuwen sensitive. His hand is still in the air. Yuwen sensitive is knocked down by this palm. Half of his face is swollen immediately, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding The most frightening thing was that her eyes, which were wide open because of shock, almost jumped out of her eyes!


    Miss her, Yu Wen is very sensitive. She has been beautiful since she was a child. Her father is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. He holds her in the palm of his hand. He has never eaten anything since he was a child. What''s wrong with what he wants? But I didn''t expect that one day I would also be slapped, and the person who beat her was not others. It was her father who loved her since childhood!


    "Father Father... "


    She couldn''t believe that she looked at Yu Wenli with tears in her eyes. But in the middle of the words, she didn''t dare to say any more, because Yu Wenli still had a little bit of the appearance of a loving father. He was already severe. When he didn''t smile, he looked like Yan Jun''s rebirth, which scared her to silence immediately.


    "You are not a dutiful girl! What kind of knowledge do I usually teach you? I know you have a bad nature, but I didn''t expect you to become such a jealous and rude woman! As an imperial concubine, what you should think about is how to serve the emperor well, how to unify the six palaces to share the emperor''s worries, and what do you say and do now? "


    He scolded Yuwen keenly, and his fingers trembled. He was obviously angry. With Yuwen keenly, he immediately turned around, fell down on his knees in front of Lu Zhang with a plop, and said:


    "emperor, Yuwen is a minister, and there is no way to teach her. It''s a shame to let this unfilial girl do such a thing Zong, I''m also ashamed of the common people and the emperor! "


    That appearance is really loyal, Yuwen Lingxi look, can''t help but silent smile, Yuwen from this old man, play is really a little shameless, seems to really take himself as a loyal minister.


    "Emperor, today she is sensitive to adultery, cheat the royal family, and buy murders. Although she is her own father, she is a minister and the country is the most important. She will never shield her! What she did today is no longer worthy of being the daughter of my Yuwen family. Today, my Yuwen family has nothing to do with her Yuwen sensitivity. She has made her own sin, and she will bear it all by herself. I will never ask for mercy! The emperor, please


    With that, he banged his head three times, even his forehead. He was really righteous and resolute!If it wasn''t for everyone, Yuwen Lingxi would have laughed. Look, this is her good father Yuwen Lingxi, Prime Minister Yuwen Li, who is respected by many people. Even if it''s her own daughter, once something happens, she can get rid of the relationship immediately, for fear that it will affect her and block her bright future.


    Lu Zhang obviously saw his intention. He encircled her hand tightly, which obviously suppressed her anger. Then he said: "I''m moved by the prime minister''s great righteousness in killing his relatives. It''s a blessing for the country and the people that Jiang state has such a loyal minister. Now that the prime minister has said that, I don''t need to think about the feelings between the monarch and his ministers today. Duke Liu - "


    Lu Zhang would like to take this opportunity to rectify Yu Wenli. But Yu Wenli took the lead and separated himself from Yu Wenmin. If he held on to it, he would expose his true thoughts. He didn''t want to take the risk and had to tolerate it again.


    "What can I do for you, emperor?"


    Mr. Liu had been waiting outside the door. As soon as he heard the emperor''s call, he immediately came in and asked respectfully.


    "Tell me, how should Yu Wenmin deal with this action?"


    "No, emperor, no! Yuwen is far away from you. This palace is your own daughter. You have to send this palace into the palace. Now this palace is useless, so you kick this palace away? I haven''t lost yet. You''ll regret it! "

 Chapter 150

    Yuwen sensitive still regards himself as "the palace". Obviously, she is not willing to accept the fact. However, she can''t accept it. No one in the room is willing to listen to her.


    "Stop, stop, Yuwen is sensitive. You asked for all this. Is it useful to blame others when it comes to the end? You deserve it


    At this time, Liu Xun, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. Since Yu Wen Lingxi came in, he did not speak again. Now he is even more indifferent.


    He does not deny that he once loved Yu Wenmin, but when he heard that his mother died and his child died, his heart was already dead.


    He hated himself who once fell in love with this woman, and he hated Yu Wen Min, who never looked him in the eye and destroyed his whole life.


    But now he found out that the world is full of pitiful people. Isn''t this embarrassed woman pitiful?


    She may have been beautiful, but now, I''m afraid even he is inferior.


    "Liu Xun, why do you say that about our palace? You are just the son of a little rich businessman, and you want to get this palace? A toad really wants to eat swan meat. Why didn''t you die that day? Otherwise, how could this palace be reduced to such a state? "


    She didn''t care for a long time. Anyway, no one believed her. She really wanted him to die. It''s a pity that she didn''t let him die. Instead, she took him in.


    "You -"


    after all, Liu Xun once had feelings for her. When he heard that the people he used to love said such cruel words to himself, he still couldn''t help heartache.


    "Mr. Liu, what are you doing? What should you do? Do you want me to watch this crazy woman make trouble all night? "


    Lu Zhang is obviously impatient. He hugs Yu Wen Lingxi tightly, as if this can make his heart more stable. Yu Wen Lingxi frowns secretly, a little dissatisfied with the hot touch, but the play is not finished, so she can only cooperate.


    On this side, Duke Liu was urged to open his voice immediately and pronounced a sentence: "according to the law of our court, the empress of the palace who has an affair with an outsider will be punished by tattooing; those who buy murderers without permission will be put into prison and will not be released for life!"


    The so-called Tsing punishment is to stab words on the face, and then paint ink. Unless skinned, they will never get rid of the stigma. Although it is the lightest criminal law among the five punishments, it is better for those women in the harem who think their appearance is more important than anything to let them die directly!


    "No - Emperor, Lu Zhang, you can''t do this to me, Li Xi and you bitch. You''ve done me harm. You have to die! I hate you! Hate you all


    She cried, fierce eyes over all the people, as if at any time to jump up and bite a piece of who''s meat down!


    "You lunatic! Mr. Liu, continue to think, how can she treat the crime of pretending to be a prince


    Where did Lu Zhang see such a crazy woman? He took two steps back with Yuwen Lingxi in his arms. His eyes revealed deep disgust. This woman didn''t leave him any good impression from the beginning to the end. Even if she was crazy, she was also a disgusting madman.


    "Hiss - Emperor, pain..."


    Who knows that Mr. Liu hasn''t said a word yet. Yu Wen Ling Xi in Lu Zhang''s arms suddenly gives a cry of pain, which makes Lu Zhang immediately bow his head and ask her nervously:


    "where does it hurt? What''s going on? I''m not good. You look so thin. I''m to blame... "


    Yu wenlingxi raised her eyes and just met him. Lu Zhang''s eyes were full of heartache, which made her heart tremble. She hurried away and said in a dull voice:


    "I''m ok. The emperor doesn''t have to blame himself. I''m sorry..."


    "Why is it all right? Emperor, look at the wound on the lady''s arm. Is that ok? There''s no good land on it. The empress covers it tightly. I''m afraid the emperor will be sad, but I can''t swallow it. I blame her! "


    Green Miao can''t help it any more. She opens her mouth and tells the hurt on Yuwen Lingxi. At last, she stares at the crazy Yuwen on the ground. What''s the meaning already self-evident.


    When Lu Zhang heard this, he could not help but pull up Yu Wen Lingxi''s sleeve carefully. The snow-white lotus arm under the sleeve was full of scars. The old and the new were different. He looked terrible!


    "Presumptuous! Yuwen is sensitive. You have a vicious heart. You deliberately set up and set up your concubine, but you still use lynching to punish her! "


    Yu Wenmin was stunned by his cry, and immediately felt as if something had happened. He said angrily:


    "Li Xihe! You set me up, Lianxi. You tell them, it''s not me. We went to Huanyi bureau that day and did nothing, so we rushed back in a hurry and didn''t touch her hair! "


    She then remembered that she had another witness, so she went to Lianxi in a hurry. She didn''t know that Lianxi was already in a daze. She was almost out of tears. She was trembling with fear. How could she testify for her?


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense any more. The injury of your wife is here. Who else can you be? You have said that you once went to Huanyi bureau to find a job, dare to do it and dare not admit it? Li Gonggong -- "Mr. Li wiped the sweat on his forehead. There was no place for him to speak tonight. He was interrupted many times, but he had no place to complain. He could only continue:


    "in the past hundred years, there has never been such a ridiculous thing, so there is no specific criminal law."


    "Good! It''s really good. You, Yuwen, have set a precedent. Then I''ll make the decision myself. Yuwen, who is jealous, shameless, has an affair with others, pretends to be a dragon fetus, and intrigues in the harem. He buys murderers and kills people. He has bad manners. He''s unforgivable for his crimes. He''ll be a slave all his life and will never return to Beijing! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole house was in an uproar. Tsing is the biggest insult to a woman, and she has to be a slave all her life. What does that mean? It''s self-evident that she can never go back to Beijing. I''m afraid that the only way to bury her is a handful of loess!


    "Emperor, you can''t do this to me. I do it for you. I do it because I love you. Emperor, min''er is wrong. Emperor, don''t treat min''er like this, OK?"


    She was really afraid. She thought Yuwen would leave and keep her, but now Yuwen family doesn''t want her. The emperor is determined to punish her. Now she has no one to ask for and no way to go!


    But Lu Zhang didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He told her to jump on her. He even raised his foot and kicked her out!


    "No - don''t belittle me as a slave. I''m the daughter of the prime minister''s office, no! Li Xihe and your concubine, I''m wrong. I admit my mistake. I kowtow to you. Please forgive me. I''m wrong! "

 Chapter 151

    How can she deal with a woman like a tiger in the borderland?


    What''s more, she can''t bear the wealth of the imperial city and the life of rich and beautiful food!


    So when Lu Zhang kicks her off, even though she is deeply hurt, she still struggles to rush to Yu wenlingxi, even if there is a grudge between herself and her.


    Because she knew that if Lu zhangsu came to listen to Li Xihe, she would not suffer as long as Li Xihe was willing to plead for herself!


    "Niang Niang, please forgive me. It used to be min''er who had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I didn''t know how to collide with Niang Niang. She wanted to fight and scold me. She wanted me to be an ox and a horse for you. Please spare my life!"


    "When the cattle are horses?"


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckles twice, as if listening to a joke. This smile empties Yuwen''s last hope.


    How could she forget that the woman in front of her never paid attention to her. She was so arrogant, and she was not a kind person. She begged for mercy, but people only took her as a joke.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the woman in front of him, and the hope in her eyes was gradually annihilated. She said:


    "If heaven does evil, you can still forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live. That day I asked you whether you regret it? I''d rather give up my own children than climb to a high position. How do you answer me? No regret! Now what? Yuwen is sensitive. That''s a real life. In your eyes, it''s just a tool you can use. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. You''re not as good as animal, let alone a cow and a horse! "


    With that, she no longer wanted to pay attention to Yuwen sensitive, closed his eyes, as if to look at her one more eye will dirty eyes.


    "Good! All of you are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. It''s my Yuwen''s fault, but don''t forget that you forced me to go to this day! Lu Zhang, do you think I''m the only one who betrayed you? Ha ha ha ha ha, you are not born worthy of love. I curse you that you can''t live and die with love! "


    "Presumptuous! Somebody, drag her down! "


    Yuwen from the first reaction, quickly will be outside the bodyguard called in, dragging the mouth spit out raving Yuwen sensitive back down, Jingyang Palace this just quiet down.


    Lu Zhang is still in the same place. He doesn''t know why. The curse of Yu Wen''s leaving just now falls on his heart, which makes him flustered. He can''t help but look down at Yu Wen Lingxi in his arms. However, he can only see her head and high nose.


    "As for Liu Xun, you should have been sentenced to death if you went to the imperial palace to commit adultery with your concubine. Fortunately, you know you''ve lost your way and your mother died because of this. I''ll save you from death. However, you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living crime. Let''s drag on and fight 40 bans and send it back to Liu''s family!"


    Lu Zhang didn''t see Yuwen Lingxi''s expression, so he could only raise his head and punish Liu Xun for his bravery. However, this matter was pushed forward by him, and he couldn''t kill people, so he specially slowed down the criminal law.


    "Liu Xun, the guilty minister, thanks for the Lord''s kindness!"


    Liu Xun''s eyes were red, and he knocked three heads heavily on the ground. What he did had already violated the royal family''s dignity, and it was not enough to die ten times. But he didn''t expect that Lu Zhang would let him go so easily, which made him feel like he was going to die for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help crying with joy!


    Then he walked out of the Jingyang palace and got the punishment. In this huge Jingyang palace, there are only six people left, Lu Zhang. For a long time, there was no sound. Only the maid named Lianxi was still sobbing. However, her eyes were blank, and she was obviously stunned.


    "Mr. Liu, how to deal with this maid? She''s not the mastermind, but she''s not the mastermind. You can''t forgive her for helping the tyrant. Let the good students of the palaces have a look. That''s the end of spoiling the atmosphere of the harem!"


    Lu Zhang was very upset. He tried so hard that he didn''t even dare to take Yuwen Lingxi in, but he still couldn''t move to Yuwen Li''s head. The biggest harvest was to make the harem clean, which really made him angry!


    Liu Gonggong receives the order and sends someone to drag Lianxi away. Yuwen Lingxi thinks for a moment and sends lvmiao back to Hexi palace. Finally, there are only three people left in the room: Lu Zhang, Yuwen Li and Yuwen Lingxi.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Lu Zhang''s face is calm, while Yu Wen''s head is lowered from beginning to end. He doesn''t say a word, and he can''t see her expression clearly. When Yu Wen stands in front of these two people, he will inevitably feel nervous.


    The woman Lu Zhang brought back from the outside is not simple. Lu Zhang, the senseless emperor, is always not right recently. Although he has not noticed anything unusual, he is always upset.


    "Prime minister..."


    Lu Zhang sighed. Yu Wenli immediately tensed his body and was ready to deal with it. He said in a deep voice:


    "I''m here!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I know that you always love Yu Wen, but I really can''t help her when she makes such a big mistake..."


    Lu Zhang''s eyes were filled with guilt. Yu Wen was stunned. He quickly lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground. He said with grief:


    "emperor, don''t say that again. I don''t have such a disloyal and unfilial daughter in Yu Wen''s family. I feel sorry for you!"Yuwen Lingxi can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. These two actors are really engaged in acting, which makes her want to set up a stage for them immediately. They are really talents!


    "I''ve heard that Prime Minister Yuwen is selfless. I met him today, and I was moved by his kindness. It''s really a blessing for the emperor to have such loyal ministers as prime minister to assist him."


    Yuwen Lingxi is also a loser, isn''t he just acting? Is she afraid?


    So he looked up weakly and said in a soft voice. He was very exhausted. Even if Lu Zhang knew that she was acting, he could not help but feel sad. The poor woman was the most pitiable, not to mention that she was so smart and beautiful.


    Yuwen from looking at these two people, one is pitiful, one is distressed, good love, and think of his daughter, can''t help gritting his teeth, in the heart is the Yuwen sensitive over and over again scolded several times!


    However, he soon calmed down and complimented:


    "the empress is serious. She suffered this disaster for no reason. It''s really..."


    "Well, the prime minister doesn''t have to say any more."


    Yuwenli hasn''t finished yet. Lu Zhang has no interest in dealing with him. He interrupts him with a tired face. It seems that he doesn''t hear about yuwenlingxi entering Huanyi bureau again.


    Yu Wen left immediately silent, and then said a few words of nonsense, wisely to find an excuse to leave.


    "Lingxi..."


    Yuwen left, Yuwen Lingxi immediately broke away from his arms, provoked his heart suddenly empty.

 Chapter 152

    Yuwen Lingxi swept the weak appearance just now. In a moment, his whole body''s aura changed completely. Who is not the publicity Li Xihe?


    But she was proud, even wearing a dirty plain clothes could not stop her charming publicity.


    Thin lips pursed into a straight line, people only dare to stand far to appreciate, never dare to step further.


    So is Lu Zhang.


    He obviously felt that Yuwen Lingxi had experienced this event and rejected him more and more.


    As long as I knew that Yuwen could not move in the end, he should not have designed such a novel earlier! What a loss, madam!


    Lu Zhang simply regretted his death, but Yuwen Lingxi didn''t care what he was thinking.


    After all, her tired face is not acting, her daily work is a mountain higher than others, tired is inevitable.


    It''s just that she always has a strong disposition. The more tortured others are, the more she can survive.


    But now, she has no time to work with Lu Zhang.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Lu Zhang stretched out his hand to hold her, but with Yuwen Lingxi''s Kung Fu, where can he hold her?


    Lu Zhang only felt that his finger was holding a corner of his sleeve, but he had slipped out of his fingers before he could recover.


    He raised his head, just saw Yu Wen Ling Xi a face alienated.


    "The emperor works hard. I''d better have a rest early. I''ll leave first."


    Then he turned around, straightened his back and walked towards the gate step by step.


    Her subordinates are always smart. After returning, lvmiao immediately greets the eunuchs and bodyguards of Hexi palace, carries the sedan chair, and just meets yuwenlingxi who comes out of Jingyang palace.


    Green wonderful in a hurry took the hand of the Cape on her shoulder, complained: "Niang Niang, how do you come out like this, the sky can be floating with rain, for a while a cold what to do?"


    Then he held up the umbrella in his hand and helped Yuwen Lingxi get on the sedan chair. Then the party went to Xihe palace.


    But Lu Zhang is now at the gate of the hall, looking at the beautiful shadow of leaving from afar. It seems that there is a piece missing in his heart.


    He knew what Yuwen Lingxi was thinking, but he couldn''t put down his right to embrace her.


    He is a king, destined to give up some things, in exchange for this supreme right.


    Yuwen Lingxi is obviously the most important thing he gave up.


    Besides, I''m afraid she had already made up her mind.


    Now that she has decided to give up their feelings, she can''t regret it any more, and he has no chance.


    "Lingxi, Lingxi Why did you come to me at the beginning? "


    In the growing rain, the young king stood in front of the palace gate, splashed his robes by the rain. His eyes were far away, but he was lonely


    ¡­¡­


    Yuwen Lingxi and his party obviously didn''t expect that the rain would be heavier and heavier.


    Just half the way, the bodyguards carrying the sedan chair and the accompanying eunuchs and maids were all wet through.


    Even Yu Wen Ling Xi also can''t help but suffer the rain, scared green wonderful hasten to urge a little faster, this just hurried to He Xi palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, a maid of honor came up to meet him and gathered him back to the main hall.


    The temple has already been burning earthworm, warm and comfortable.


    "Niang Niang, the slaves have prepared hot water, but do you want to take a bath?" Asked the little maid eagerly.


    The servants of their palace suddenly lost their master more than ten days ago, and the concubines of all the palaces wanted to trouble them openly and secretly.


    Although they are slaves, they can also relieve Qi, so they had a hard time before.


    Fortunately, the master came back so soon, and their waists were straight again.


    "Well."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi lazily should a, by the palace maid for her change clothes.


    Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "just now those people were all in the rain. You''re going to boil some ginger soup and distribute it. Don''t get cold. You''ve suffered in vain. "


    Green Miao should be a, immediately assigned four maids to cook soup. And sent back other people, quietly guarding outside the screen, waiting for Yuwen Lingxi bath completely.


    "Lvmiao, go and change your clothes to see what you are like. If you don''t have to guard here, what else can happen to our palace? "


    Yu wenlingxi closed his eyes and leaned against the wall of the barrel, feeling the warm water wrapping his tired body. His brain was so sleepy that he couldn''t help feeling sleepy.


    "I''ll go back later. Don''t worry. How can a martial arts practitioner be so delicate?"


    Green wonderful light smile two, really wait until Yu Wen Ling Xi came out, change clean clothes for her.


    Then a sensible maid came to look after her and went down to change clothes.


    "Niang Niang The emperor sent a thousand year old snow ginseng and two boxes of nourishing skin and moistening jade dew. It''s said that the empress suffered a lot a few days ago. For the time being, she will send these light things as consolation. When it clears up tomorrow, she will do other rewards. "The maid of honor was burning incense for her when another voice rang out of the door.


    Yu Wenling was stunned. He immediately sighed. Lu Zhang is really People don''t know what to say.


    It''s hard to find the elixir of nourishing qi and blood such as Millennium snow ginseng. Nourishing skin and moistening jade dew is a very valuable medicine. It''s said that it can activate skin and generate muscle.


    It''s really a waste to use it on her small and medium green marks.


    But he is a king after all. He can''t lose face.


    Can only helplessly ask people to accept, she will not take away.


    Quietly, this farce ended, but in the Imperial City, there was a man left without a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhaohe is always upset these days, so he often drinks alone.


    However, Qin Feng has never been a vegetarian. He sneaks into the prefecture and catches him.


    "Lu Zhaohe, you''re so selfish. You''re the only one who steals wine from your family, and you don''t call me brother?"


    With that, he sat down on the stone bench, picked up a cup of wine and put it into his throat. It''s so nice!


    "You''re back?"


    Lu Zhaohe always drinks with a certain degree. Sipping one mouthful can aftertaste for a long time, so he is not easy to get drunk.


    "Hey, don''t talk about it. I was entangled a few days ago and I managed to get away. I''m in a hurry to come back to see you. What''s the difference recently?"


    Lu Zhaohe nodded, but didn''t explain it. He just said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back and tell you about it in detail."


    Qin Feng answered without any trace, but in a twinkling of an eye, he joked: "I heard that Yuwen sensitive was sent to the frontier as a slave. Yuwen''s family is really bold this time. Taisui''s head is on the ground. I''m really tired of it. Pity you and your concubine. She was the scapegoat for no reason. When she heard from the palace, she was only half breathed! "


    Hearing this, Lu Zhaohe could not help holding the glass tightly. However, just for a moment, he picked up the wine as if he had never heard of it: "don''t talk about things in the palace. Have a good drink."

 Chapter 153

    Originally this matter passed like this, however the next day after Yu Wen Ling Xi wakes up, only then discovered that the splendid is still behind!


    It turned out that Liu Xun was sent back to Liu''s family after he had been punished by 40 big boards last night.


    Liu''s house was still running a funeral, so the lights were bright all night, and Liu Xun went back to Liu''s house in full view of the public.


    Liu Zuoqin rushed out of the hall at that time, and nearly fainted at the sight of Liu Xun''s miserable appearance.


    Liu Xun was crying and wanted to go to the mourning hall to kneel down and keep filial piety for Mrs. Liu. A group of people in Liu''s family advised him to make trouble all night. Finally, it was almost dawn before he stopped.


    After straightening out the affairs of these days, Liu Zuoqin said angrily on the spot: "I, Liu Zuoqin, will not stand apart from his Yuwen from now on!"


    Therefore, in the early court the next day, Liu Zuoqin stopped Yu Wenli for ten sentences without paying any attention to the prime minister.


    Man Dynasty Wen Wu also know the absurd things happened last night, Leng is no one dare to come out to say a word for Yu Wen Li.


    Even the Yu text leaves by Liu Zuoqin to block of blush neck thick, also can only stuffy voice accept.


    After all, Liu Yuwen is the one who has been scolded by the whole world.


    Associated with his Yu text from also want to bow, for fear of spreading "shield daughter" accusation to go.


    Lu Zhang sits on the Dragon chair and looks at Liu Zuoqin''s silence. He is not in a hurry to persuade Liu Zuoqin. Instead, he looks at the play happily.


    "I think that this drought in the north, we should allocate more relief money to appease the people, otherwise there will be violence and unrest."


    "What else should we ministers do if the funds are useful? Cure the root, not the root! I think it is necessary to build a canal as soon as possible and transfer the water in order to solve the fundamental problem! "


    At this time in the past, yuwenli''s party members must have stood up to support yuwenli. However, today, no one is saying anything and putting his head down.


    On the contrary, Liu Zuoqin''s ministers, who had good personal relations, came forward one after another and talked about the benefits of building canals over and over again, which made Lu Zhang nod his head frequently.


    "Let''s settle this matter. It''s good to have a long-term view. I''m afraid the prime minister is also eager for disaster relief. He didn''t think too much about it, so he was short-sighted for a moment. "


    Lu Zhang himself had a plan, but now he is in a good mood.


    Also don''t forget to Yu Wen from a step down, after all, too early to tear the skin is not too good for him.


    Yuwen left this morning is very bent, Lu Zhang just left, he left behind, anyone can see his bad mood to the extreme.


    Liu Zuoqin looked at the figure he left, hummed twice and scolded: "this old man is really inhuman. He even wants to be greedy for the money and food for disaster relief. His heart is really black!"


    Although this words didn''t hear by Yu Wen Li, but also just half a day''s time, spread to his ear.


    "Liu Zuoqin!"


    Yu Wen leaves to shake hands to throw out the tea cup in the hand, the whole body of gas is trembling, where still have the mood to drink tea?


    "His Liu family is just a little official of four grades. He dares to challenge me. He''s really a leopard of ambition! After a while, I''ll make you look good! "


    He paced restlessly in his study. If he could get the relief money for the northern drought, he didn''t know how much he would get.


    But it was broken by Liu Zuoqin. Now, what money can we get from building canals? He can''t get away if he cut corners and killed people!


    "Master! Min''er, my min''er


    How do you know that he is worried about the crying outside the study, and his brow is more tight.


    Needless to say, he knows who the crying man is. Isn''t it his wife Xu Qian?


    Since he came back from the Palace last night and told the story of Yu Wen''s sensitivity, Xu Qian has been crying and making trouble, which is going to turn the prime minister''s house upside down.


    No, it''s only been a long time since he came back to the government. He''s chasing after him again.


    "Master, I know you''re in there. I''m not fooling around. That''s our daughter. Min''er respects you and loves you since childhood. She is always clever. How can she do such a thing? "


    He was upset and angry in his study, but the people outside didn''t know it at all. He was still beating the door with perseverance, crying and shouting.


    "Before entering the palace, min''er told me that she would fight for the greatest rights and interests for her father in the palace. She''s just a girl. She''s a slave! Master, do you know what that means? Is the prime minister''s house going to be reduced to such a state? "


    "What do you know as a woman? How dare you say that Liu Xun didn''t do it herself? How do you want me to protect her? "


    Finally, he could not help it. He opened the door and let out a low roar. His eyes were full of blood.


    "It''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t want to, sir You are afraid that min''er will affect the Yuwen family and you! But master, min''er is your own daughter. She is only ten years old. She is alone in the deep palace. After so much suffering, has she ever cried to you? Master, tiger poison doesn''t eat son! "Xu Qian''s crying voice is hoarse, her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, obviously she is crying hard, how can she care about her appearance?


    After all, yuwenli had a friendship with her for many years. With a sigh, he reluctantly went to Xu Qian and helped her up, saying, "madam, who do you think she offended? It''s the emperor, it''s the royal face! It''s her ignorance that really killed her!


    As the emperor''s woman, even if she died in the palace, she could not belong to other men! Ma''am, do you understand? It is an indisputable fact that she is pregnant with Liu Xun''s child! It doesn''t matter how the truth is. If I don''t, the whole Yuwen family will be buried with her! "


    Hearing this, Xu Qian was stunned. She was a woman who had never read a book and didn''t know it was so serious.


    But she thought of something in a twinkling of an eye and continued: "it must be Li Xihe. Min''er was often bullied by her when she entered the palace. It must be that she can''t see our min''er, so she deliberately colludes with Liu Xun to frame min''er! Master, I want min''er back. I only have two daughters. You can''t just take min''er away from me


    "Qian''er! Otherwise, min''er will not come back! "


    The Yu text leaves living to be afraid of his wife to make what silly matter to come, hurriedly voice broke her to read to think.


    Who ever thought, but Xu Qian seems to suddenly think of something, desperate way: "master, if you don''t promise to save min''er back, I''ll go to ask the king of Zhaohe!"

 Chapter 154

    "Hello, Hello! Wake up A voice of great impatience rang out in my ear.


    Wake up Yuwen sensitive from the floating dream, she frowns, very unhappy when her palace broke into this kind of unruly slave.


    Something like this should be pulled out and killed! How dare you disturb my dream?


    Hum, in a word, someone will drag this stupid thing out for her soon.


    Think of this, Yuwen sensitive will slightly ease the brow, in short, let her feel that people in a bad mood will not have a good end.


    "Wake up! Don''t play dead for me! " The man kicked her in the calf.


    I don''t know what to do!


    Yuwen sat up and waved angrily. Without looking at it, he yelled at the man: "wanton! The noble body of this palace also allows you to defile!? Be careful, I''ll have you skinned


    However, when she saw the situation in front of her, it was like a bucket of cold water pouring down her head. Her blood was as cold as frost, and she fell into the three feet cold cellar.


    "Oh? How can we repay the palace when we are in this situation? " The man with sores on his face bowed his head in jest, and a chill came from his heart with a smile, "that lady Would you like me to help you change your clothes? "


    Around to hear the two people speak are a face strange looking at Yuwen sensitive, half face with ridicule, half with a busy mind, want to see this once "elegant" Ling Fei Niang is how to make a fool of herself.


    Yuwen sensitive don''t know what expression to do on the face, also what expression to have, she just feel in front of this man make her sick very much, call her want to escape far of, "you! Don''t come here! Go away


    She rubbed the grass under her and moved to the corner.


    "What? Are you so afraid of me? " The man approached her with a few steps, reached for her hand and rubbed it against her cheek. "Tut Tut, this feeling is worthy of being a beauty raised in the imperial palace. The emperor can really enjoy it."


    Yuwen sensitive only feel a chill rising in her heart, almost want to vomit out, she tried to hide to the wall, while trying to wipe the face just touched by the man.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! This palace is the emperor''s woman! My father''s prime minister, my palace is the second lady of Yuwen mansion! If you want to live well, get out of here


    Her body and voice vibrated violently, but she held up a fierce momentum.


    "Haha, it''s quite spicy. I like... " The man, however, seemed unheard of, and put his arms around her.


    Yuwen screamed, "what are you going to do! Ah, ah! Get out of here! Believe it or not, the palace will let people kill you now! "


    "Well, it''s a small blessing for you to die in the hands of the empress, isn''t it?" He said to force the sensitive hand of Yu Wen to pull open, just like a wild boar arch vegetables like to have to scratch on her body.


    Yuwen sensitive force pedal legs, eyes were scared to tears, eyes suddenly red, "go away! Go away


    But the people next to him did not react at all. He turned his face indifferently, as if what happened in front of him had nothing to do with them.


    "Wang Yi."


    One person can''t help but come forward and pat the man on the shoulder.


    Wang Yi waved his hand and scolded: "what are you doing to disturb me?"


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but this man has to be sent to Mobei completely. If you really can''t control yourself, and if there''s something wrong with this woman on the way, you''ll stay in Mobei for her. " The voice of the man a national character face, looks very ordinary, but gives a simple and honest look.


    Hearing this, Wang Yi swore, "you''re threatening me?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth. It''s up to you to choose." That person finish saying, saw to lie on the ground clothes already disorderly don''t become the appearance of Yu Wen sensitive one eye, indifferently turned around.


    Then Yu Wen is sensitive but seem to see what savior general, struggle to get up to come forward, hold that person, "you You You save the palace! Save the palace! If you pull that man out and kill him for our palace, we can give you whatever you want! "


    "The husband of our palace is the supreme one, and the father is the prime minister today. If you save our palace today, you will have money and rights in the future! Such as, how


    Wang together with the body irascible straightened his clothes, walked by two people side cold hum a, "hum! Bad luck! Just pretend to be a good man


    "Miss Yuwen, I''m gone. Don''t drag me." The man looks at the figure way that Wang Yi leaves.


    "No! I''m not sure! You must help the palace to kill that man! " Yu text sensitive stares at a pair of eyes full of frightened, "you are just escorting a small official now, aren''t you?"? As long as you help our palace, when you come back to the Japanese palace, our palace will help you ascend to the sky step by step! "


    Wu Guang saw that Yuwen was so smart that he was close to the state of bewilderment that he sighed helplessly, "Miss Yuwen, I can''t help you with this. I''m just a prisoner escort. Miss Yuwen, it''s time to start. "With that, he didn''t wait for Yuwen to say anything, so he went straight out.


    Yuwen sensitive look ruthlessly looking at the direction of the two people leave, tightly hold the fist, regardless of the pain from the palm.


    "Wait for me! My palace will definitely go back and make a comeback! "


    There is a woman with long hair in the corner. She has been looking at Yuwen from beginning to end. She looks thoughtful, as if she is thinking about something.


    At night, the party escorting the prisoners settled down in an inn. This is the only Inn within a ten mile radius. If you go on your way, you will have to take the earth as your bed and the sky as your quilt.


    Moreover, the terrain here is complex, and it''s difficult to travel at night. So after discussion, the party decided to stay in this inn for one night and leave tomorrow morning.


    Wait for someone to escort Yu text sensitive and other two female criminals to a room that looks old and dilapidated.


    Yuwen sensitive to see this extremely dissatisfied, even if the house is broken, but also she and these two look dirty women live together, it is humiliating her identity.


    "Call your adults! We have to change rooms! How can this palace live with these two despicable women?! I want to live alone in this palace! " She exclaimed, though her clothes were dirty and tattered, they were still domineering.


    One of the female prisoners just wanted to lie down and have a rest. She frowned impatiently when she heard Yuwen sensitive''s noisy voice and yelled at Yuwen sensitive: "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t sleep, don''t others? Do you really think you are still a superior emperor or concubine? "

 Chapter 155

    "You''re so cheap, you''re so cheap!"


    "You! How can this palace be compared with you Yuwen sensitive listen to speech hate of gnash teeth, "this palace is just a moment of depression, my father is today''s prime minister, he will come to pick up this palace to go back!"


    "Prime minister today?" The woman sneered a few times, "you see, these days, he arranged people to take care of you? I think you''re the prime minister''s father. He probably gave you up long ago! "


    "Bitch! I told you to say it again! " Yuwen sensitive face ferocious is about to rush up to punch and kick, but was dragged down by another female prisoner.


    "Niang Niang Please calm down What are you doing with her? She''s not sensible. " The woman prisoner with withered and yellow hair whispered kindly.


    The woman in the black hair shop was a little upset when she saw that the female prisoner with withered and yellow hair was so kind to her, "Rong Yu, how can you help such a woman speak? When she was a concubine before, was it golden? Isn''t she a low status female criminal like us? I don''t know where I lost my life. "


    "Ah Zi, don''t talk like that. Now that we are together, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We are right because we are united. Why should we beat our own family members? "


    The woman, a Zi, turned her eyes and said, "my family? Who''s with her? If you want to catch up with the former Lingfei, you can go by yourself. Don''t rely on me! Bad luck


    Then she rolled up her bedding and went to sleep without making any more noise.


    That Rong Yu sees this to Yu Wen sensitive smile way: "Niang Niang Ah Zi is straightforward. Don''t worry about her, your adult... "


    Yuwen sensitive cold hum a, seem to be disdain, "how can this palace and she such a vulgar person care."


    "The lady is magnanimous. Naturally, we can''t match her." Rong Yu said with a smile.


    This is the trick that people in the Palace used to please her, but even so, Yuwen is very sensitive.


    She was born with a superior status. Her father was the Prime Minister of the state of Li. Under one man, above ten thousand.


    And she was her father''s most important daughter since childhood. How could her father give up on her?


    It''s only for a moment to compromise. It''s just to play for those people. When the right time comes, her father will surely let someone take her back.


    At that time, these bullies, insulted her people, she will make them pay a painful price!


    Rong Yu picked up a clean looking quilt and put it in a corner far away from them. He said to Yu Wen Min, "lady, who are you going to be here first tonight? It''s far away from the window. The night wind won''t blow. You have to be in the same room with us."


    Yuwen sensitive frowned at the place, the face is still with not a bit of disgust, but what is called the rain to her place is really the best place in this broken room.


    So she could only reluctantly nod her head and walk there.


    Yuwen sensitive with disgust sit down, these days those not long eyes dog slaves let her drive so many road, her whole body is very sore.


    Damn, when she goes back, she must find out these people and torture them.


    Yuwen looked at the Yellow haired woman who was tidying up her bedclothes. After a pause, she said: "you Is it Rong Yu? "


    "Yes, madam, I have a good memory!"


    "I''m a little thirsty. Bring me some water to drink." Yu text sensitive light command way.


    Let rain action pause, a look back on the face will bring a smile, "OK, I''m going to give you over."


    She threw down the quilt in her hand, turned around and poured a cup of tea, came over and handed it to Yuwen sensitive, "Niang Niang, drink it."


    "Well." Yuwen sensitive took the cup, just want to put on the lips to drink, but saw a triangular gap on the dark cup, the heart is a burst of upset.


    She swung the cup. "Forget it. No more. Take it. "


    Rong Yu can only take the cup again, slightly affected the lips, look a little strange, but did not say anything.


    The next morning, two people looked at the Yuwen sensitive out, then together to talk.


    "Can this really work?" Rong Yu seems to be worried about what she said, and her words are full of doubts.


    "Why not? I''m not a whim? I''ve studied it for a long time. They take over the prisoners in two rounds at noon. At that time, when their guards are most evacuated, we will take advantage of that time... " Ah Zi gathered to Rong Yu''s ear and said cautiously in a low voice.


    "But..." Rong Yu still can''t believe it.


    Purple a little angry, "but what? We''ve been planning for so long. What else are you worried about? Are you really escorted by these people to Mobei? We only have one chance! If they fail this time, they will be more vigilant. ""Just the two of us? Then... " Rong Yu pointed to Yu Wen''s sensitive sleeping position last night, "what about the Lingfei Niang?"


    "You still care about her now? You really can''t change your life as a slave. When you meet any master, would you like to serve him? Do you know what people think of you? It''s just a dog that can go at once and come at once! "


    Let rain listen to words don''t speak, droop eyes low head.


    Seeing this, ah Zi hated her and didn''t want to understand, "if you really want to serve her like this, you can stay here and go to Mobei with her."


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly a voice from the door, two people look, it is the return of Yuwen sensitive.


    "Mother?" Rong Yu was stunned, then his eyes dodged and said, "nothing, nothing..."


    "Is there anything you need to say away from the palace?" Yu Wen Ling Xi narrowed eyes, pick eyebrow to say.


    "What do we say is none of your business? Rong Yu is the life of a slave. Do you really want to be a master in front of us? " A purple white her one eye, slanting mouth disdain of say.


    When Rong Yu sees that they are at each other''s throats, he wants to come out and make up for them Don''t worry, violet. That''s her temper Ah Zi You should say less... "


    "What if I said it?" What are you afraid of? Now she is just a prisoner, just like us. She is not a noble lady. Are you afraid she can cure you now? I''m afraid people are still dreaming of going back to be a lady! "

 Chapter 156

    This time, Yu Wenmin didn''t retort. Instead, he said quietly: "you just said To get out of here? "


    "How did you hear that?" Purple unbelievable said.


    Yu text sensitive lightly laughed a, Yang lip counter sneer, "do you think your voice is very small?"? If it had not been for the palace guarding at the door, I''m afraid those words you just said would have been heard long ago. "


    "Hum!" Ah Zi snorted coldly and turned her head aside unconvinced.


    Seeing this, Rong Yu felt a little uneasy. After a long time, he asked Yu Wen in a voice: "Niang You won''t tell us what we just said, will you? "


    "I''m not sure." Yuwen gave a sneer.


    "Niang Niang, you can''t tell it out. If you tell it out, we will both die! Please! This must not be known to anyone! " Rong Yu said in fear.


    "What do you ask her to do? She doesn''t take us for granted Ah Zi frowned and pulled Rong Yu, "what are you afraid of? Say it out. If you can''t escape, what''s the difference between death and death? Anyway, we have no other way to go. The barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together! "


    Yu text sensitive light swept two people one eye, light voice way: "want this palace don''t say to go out also is not can''t."


    "But you''ve got to get out with the palace, otherwise You don''t want to escape, either


    "You Ah Zi glared at her angrily, "you really can take advantage of the fire and rob. You are worthy of being a lady in the palace! We won''t! Don''t even think about it! If it''s a big deal, we''ll go to Mobei, where birds don''t shit, and we''ll die together! "


    "Ah Zi..." Rong Yu pulled her sleeve and advised: "let''s take the empress to escape together. Didn''t you say that your plan has 80% success rate? Since we two have a way to escape, it''s nothing to take another one with us? "


    "Nothing? Do you think those guards are stupid and blind? Even before, now with this man, their guard is obviously stronger. Obviously, this princess is their key care object. If we take her with us, I''m afraid we''ll be caught without a few steps! "


    "This..." Let rain listen to speech also embarrassed to see Yu text sensitive one eye, slowly didn''t say a word.


    "Well, in that case, the palace can only tell those people what you are going to do. Let''s not run away. Let''s be taken to Mobei to die." Yuwen sensitive words, turn to leave.


    "You! You wait! " Ah Zi called to stop her.


    Yu Wen is sensitive to doubt to turn a head, "how? What else can I do for you


    "I promise you! Help you escape together! Is that all right? " She didn''t get angry and said.


    Yuwen sensitive smile, "girl is a sense of current affairs."


    "As for the plan you said Tell me about it


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"?! Lord Wu asked me to get you ready. It''s time to go! " A man went to the door and saw the three people talking together. He frowned and roared.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. We''re coming." Let the rain return.


    The man looked a little slower, and said, "hurry up!"


    They set out again.


    "The sun is really big today." I don''t know who in the team expressed such feelings.


    Someone replied, "isn''t that right? We are getting closer and closer to Mobei. Can the climate not be strong? At noon, you''d better find a place to avoid the summer heat. It''s not the sun for fun. It''s really troublesome if you''re in the heat. "


    Wu Guang, the leader of the team, together with several of them, said to all the people, "OK, let''s hurry for a few hours, then we''ll find a shady place to rest."


    "Yes


    At this time, purple to Yuwen sensitive make a wink, they are several people in the middle of the team, hands and feet are tied together by the rope.


    A group of people march for a while, the sun is getting bigger and bigger, at this time, Yuwen sensitive but suddenly fell to the ground.


    "My God! a queen! What''s the matter, madam Ah Zi called out.


    "What a noise! Stop yelling! There''s no lady here


    "But This officer This girl, she It seems that we are going to die soon. The sun is so big that we have to change people, right? What''s more, she used to be a lady. It''s not easy for her to survive until now... " Ah Zi looked at the man with a trembling expression.


    The man turned over the sensitive body of Yu Wen, patted her face, called several times, no response, and turned her eyelids.


    He got up, pointed to ah Zi and Rong Yu and said, "you two help her up!"


    "But Guan ye..." Ah Zi stretched out her hand tied by the rope and motioned to him, "our hands and feet are bound tightly. Even we have to walk carefully. How can we help her?""Trouble!" The man came forward and untied the rope on the two hands without thinking about it. He said, "in a word, there are so many people watching here, and you can''t escape. Don''t have any idea to escape. If you are caught by us, you will come to no good end. Besides, where the birds don''t poop, if there is no dry food, people will have to live in the belly of wolves. "


    Ah Zi said to him, "Hey, how can we escape? We have thin arms and legs, where can we run better than you men. Isn''t that a crime? "


    "I wish I thought so."


    At noon, everyone in the party was looking for big stones in twos and threes to hide in the scorching sun.


    This kind of weather changed who is drowsy, Yuwen sensitive three people also only two people in the side looking at.


    "Hello! I''ll put some water in it. You''ll keep a close eye on people. "


    "Well, I see. Go and get back."


    Ah Zi watched the man go away and said to another man with a smile: "Hey, big brother, we I''m thirsty. Can you give us some water to drink? "


    "I just gave you a drink, didn''t I?" The man said impatiently, throwing the water bag in his hand into her arms, "no, save drinking. We don''t have much water left. If you don''t have water to drink, don''t blame me for not bringing this up to you."


    "Yes, big brother We know... "


    Ah Zi opened the water bag, first poured a few mouthfuls, then handed it to Rong Yu, "come on, drink water. If you don''t drink water in this weather, you can''t stand it. You have to stay dry. "


    ¡±Thank you, thank you... " Rong Yu took the water and drank it carefully.

 Chapter 157

    In such a weather, people''s desire for water comes from the bottom of their bones. Seeing Rong Yu drinking so carefully, the man can''t help licking his lips and says impatiently:


    "it''s so slow to drink water. Women are really in trouble!"


    Rong Yu only when did not hear, half closed eyes staring at the man behind, there, purple hand is holding a stone, struggling to knock down the back of the man''s head!


    That strength is very big, the man''s eyes turned, immediately unconscious, and the side of the halo of Yuwen sensitive timely opened his eyes, looking at the man''s brain exudation of blood, panic cry out:


    "ah! You -- "


    before you finish your words, you are immediately covered by a Zi, who is untiing her. She looks up and finds in horror that a Zi''s eyes are cold, which makes her cold behind. It seems that Yu Wen is sensitive. As long as she calls again, she will kill her on the spot.


    This is a nightfork who dares to kill!


    Yuwen''s sensitive heart is shouting madly. Although she has those methods to deal with people, she doesn''t regard human life as her life, but after all, she is raised in the boudoir. She has never seen such a scene, and she hasn''t killed anyone herself. So when she sees such a scene, her first reaction is screaming, and another reaction is escaping!


    "Shut up, or you''ll stay here!"


    Ah Zi threatened that she couldn''t stop nodding. She didn''t dare to play a powerful role. She was afraid of death. She was looking forward to going back to the capital to make a comeback. How could she die here?


    Ah Zi just let go of her mouth. She took two breaths in a hurry, but she felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was a smell of blood


    At this time, she realized later that the hand that ah Zi had just used to cover herself was the murderer''s hand!


    She suddenly had a nausea, and she almost vomited out her stomach without anything. Rong Yu couldn''t see it any more. She handed the water bag in her hand:


    "lady, have a drink. This place is too hot. Don''t be thirsty."


    "Niang Niang, you only see her, don''t you? I''ve really convinced you. I''m so servile. People don''t appreciate it. "


    At this time, Yuwen is sensitive, which has the mind to manage what she is saying? As soon as she took the water bag, she immediately poured a handful on her hand, half fed the loess, half spilled it on her mouth, in order to wash the blood clean!


    "What are you doing? It''s not easy for Rong Yu to leave so much. You''ll waste most of it. If you don''t drink it, you''ll give it back to us. Do you know what it means to waste water here? "


    Ah Zi is everywhere to see Yuwen sensitive not pleasing to the eye, just let the rain drink so carefully, in fact, is to drink less water, leave as much water on the body, they have the chance to go out, which know Yuwen sensitive up to pour most of, it''s about to kill her!


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s go. The other one should come back soon. It''s hard to leave then."


    Rong Yu saw this, quickly changed the topic, three people this just in a hurry from the man who didn''t know how to live and how to search for something, by the big stone around the escort team, immediately ran up!


    "Ah, my palace can''t run any more. Slow down and support me. Why is this place so difficult to walk? The sun is still so big that my palace''s face is almost sunburned. What can I do? "


    I think she is the most beautiful woman in Beijing. Now she has been stabbed in her face, but she still has to be exposed to the sun. It''s all up to Li Xi and that bitch!


    Ah Zi didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She was walking with her legs tirelessly. She just wanted to run farther and farther


    Rong Yu is always worried about Yuwen sensitive, can''t help but turn to help her, but who ever thought that Yuwen sensitive a rely on, it is more and more aggressive.


    "I can''t walk any more. Rong Yu, you can carry me on your back! As long as the palace returns to Beijing, I will let my father give you a lot of money. There are countless gold and silver treasures, so that you won''t worry for the rest of your life! "


    "But I can''t hold on any longer. Madam, you insist for a while, and we''ll go further. Otherwise, a group of big men will surely take us back. "


    Rong Yu listens to Yu Wen''s promise, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t want to help her any more.


    "You - well, you will follow this palace. You must not leave this palace!"


    As she said this, she secretly glanced at the water bag around Rong Yu''s waist and let ah Zi go. After a while, she lost her way, and there was no water, so she could only die of thirst in this desert!


    Yuwen is sensitive and vicious. Anyway, ah Zi doesn''t like her, and she just doesn''t like her. Ah Zi, it''s better to die clean. She only needs obedient servants, such as Rong Yu.


    She was thinking happily, holding Rong Yu''s arm in her hand. Although Rong Yu didn''t promise to carry her, she pressed the weight of her whole body on Rong Yu, so that she was much more relaxed.


    Rong Yu is obviously aware of this, and suddenly hears a slight voice behind him


    Yuwen sensitive is still crying, now her feet are worn out, walking more and more slowly, let the rain complexion sink, suddenly broke off Yuwen sensitive, tugging her hand!"Take care, madam!"


    Said that, did not have the burden her to walk like flies left, the Yu text sensitive stupidly stood in situ, for a time unexpectedly did not respond!


    Rong Yu that cheap girl, unexpectedly also abandoned her to run!


    "Bitch! When the palace goes out, I''ll kill you one by one and make soup! "


    However, she was thirsty for a while, and soon she was not willing to respond to the incident!


    "Cunt, I robbed the water from my palace. When I go back, I''m going to take your skin and blood! Bitches, bitches


    She continued to scold wearily, but she didn''t realize that four or five people were approaching behind her


    "Dad Why don''t you come to pick me up... "


    She recited that although she talked so much nonsense that night, she was Yu Wenli''s own daughter. All that was just an excuse. Her father would come to pick her up


    "Bitch! You can run! Run! I''ll let you run. What about the other two? "


    She is thinking, suddenly there are four or five men rushed over, a will her on the ground, suddenly, a slap flew over!


    "Damn, you''re not afraid of death, are you? How dare you run? I won''t let you run any more! And beat my brother, dammit


    Four or five strong men surrounded her and kicked her. On the desolate border of Mobei, there were only women crying and men swearing

 Chapter 158

    "Have you heard about the Yuwen family?"


    "I heard What do you think is so much about the ability of your concubine? It''s said that since the emperor put her into the Huanyi Bureau, he didn''t think about food and tea day and night. As soon as the Lingfei incident came out, the first thing he thought about was to get back with the imperial concubine! "


    "Yes, yes, I know several sisters in the Huanyi Bureau. They say that Mr. Liu is trying to find out who bullied the concubine these days and they have to get them back one by one."


    The three were chatting when a voice came in:


    "concubines are down, ordinary maids must step on some feet. How can Mr. Liu not know? It''s just that the people who are bullied this time are the people in the emperor''s heart. Alas, they are really happy. "


    After all, if a few people in the Imperial Palace have their own intentions, they can''t get out of the trouble first!


    As a result, what the voice said was more rebellious than they were, so the three of them were relieved and looked at the palace maids.


    The maid''s face was so small, her eyes had no aura, and she was not angry. No wonder she said such angry words. The three looked at each other, spat "bad luck" and walked away in a hurry.


    "Well, if I can get the emperor''s favor one day..."


    She dropped her eyelids and walked alone in the palace, like a wisp of ghost.


    News from all over the imperial palace is always the fastest. Even if it is harmful to the Royal prestige, the fact that the emperor was wearing a green hat spread all over the six palaces in just a few days. However, in private discussion, no one went out to die by himself.


    Compared with this, what the concubines valued more, of course, was what Lu Zhang meant.


    Ling Fei was banished to slavery overnight. Was it because of the child or because she was so immortal that she was moved to Li Xihe and his concubine?


    There was something in their hearts.


    In recent days, the palace is quiet on the surface, but in fact, the tide is surging. Under the pretext of resting in Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi sneaks out of the palace several times. After all, she has to take care of everything. Naturally, Liu Xun is the first one to go.


    After this great change, the Liu family not only became more powerful than the imperial court, but also changed their temperament with Liu Xun, the eldest son of the Liu family. Instead, they worked hard to learn. Liu Zuoqin also intended to let him become an official. A new group of forces in the central court is slowly rising


    Liu Xun is not a stupid man. When he sees Yuwen Lingxi, even if he knows what she is looking for him, without waiting for Yuwen Lingxi to say anything more, he confesses that he has won''t have anything to do with her.


    "If you had been able to see through like this, how could you Well


    Yuwen Lingxi could not help sighing. Liu Xun looked down and said, "it''s not too late. My Liu family must bear in mind the great kindness of the empress and the emperor, and never let Yuwen leave this treacherous minister to bring disaster to the world! "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi didn''t expect that, unintentionally, he also won over Lu Zhang.


    The Liu family started as a rich businessman. It was not until Liu Zuoqin''s generation that he began to become an official. He also formed a party in the court. However, he was always in a neutral attitude. He did not want to offend Yu Wenli, nor did he want to go along with that group of people. On the contrary, Yu Wenli tried to win him over in private, and he politely refused.


    Now it''s a surprise that the Liu family and all the party members have come to the head of Lu Zhang to fight against Yu Wenli.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi felt the attitude of the Liu family, then left contentedly, and went to the Linglong pavilion to show his face, and then went back to the palace.


    Who knows, just after two days, some people can''t help it.


    "Niang Niang, do you think it''s such a fine day? Why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    Early in the morning, lvmiao opened the window, and the sunlight came into the room. After ten days of mildew, Yuwen Lingxi squinted and looked out of the window. If it was really a good weather, he was about to nod his head when he heard the report from the palace maids outside:


    "thank you, all the palace masters have come to Xihe palace to say hello, and now they are waiting in the outer hall."


    The two masters and servants looked at each other. Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help sighing:


    "it''s a pity that this fine weather is ruined like this."


    "Go and tell them that the empress has just returned to the palace, and she is not well-trained. She needs to have breakfast before she goes. Tell them to rest for a while. Remember to be smart and don''t ask people to take the handle. "


    This time, Yuwen Lingxi went back to the palace and suffered a loss. He wanted to take good care of himself. Although all the people in the palace were from Penglai Island, they didn''t have many hands. Lu Zhang asked lvmiao to get some honest maids back to help him. The one standing at the door called skylark. He was smart and reliable. After listening to lvmiao''s command, he immediately answered the call and went to the outer hall to send a message.


    Now all the people with insight know that she is the one who can''t be offended in this palace, and no one dares to toss around in her territory. The skylark''s message is just uncomfortable. She doesn''t say a word more, and she doesn''t dare to leave.


    "After what happened a few days ago, my lady is now at the mouth of the wind. I don''t worry about what those embroidered concubines can do to you. Just take care of yourself and don''t work too hard."As long as it is with Yuwen Lingxi side of the people, which do not love her? Now, it''s hard for her to come here, and it''s better for her to do it one by one.


    "When am I not on the cusp? You don''t have to worry. I''m free and measured. "


    She patted lvmiao''s hand as she was dressing up. She comforted her in a soft voice that she had been eating and drinking in the palace these two days. She looked much better than when she just came out of the Huanyi Bureau, but


    "Lvmiao, dress up plain today. Don''t make it too public. Didn''t they come to find out about me? I''ll show them. "


    Yuwenlingxi hooked her lips, and her eyes were smart and cunning. When lvmiao saw her, she knew that she was playing again. She couldn''t help but didn''t say anything. According to the words, she combed a little bit of Xian''e bun, put a few jade hairpins in it, and put a little powder on it, so there was nothing else.


    Another person took the cloud light breeze willow skirt, put on the palace rich brocade gown, Rao is day by day seeing Yu Wen Ling Xi''s green wonderful all can''t help but see stupefied.


    Naturally, she knew the natural beauty of her master, but she never thought that such a simple dress was more charming than the usual domineering.


    Yuwen Lingxi was born smart. When he was charming, he was charming, and when he was pure, he was pure. Now he has changed into a plain clothes. He is like Liu Fufeng. It''s hard to pity.


    But her eyebrows are like mountains, her eyes are full of spring waves, her lips are pink and tender, her eyes are full of affection, which makes her heart melt.


    "Niang Niang, it''s hard to go down to earth."


    Green wonderful can''t help joking, make Yuwen Lingxi angry two, master and servant is a good laugh.

 Chapter 159

    Yuwenlingxi leisurely used the breakfast, this just by green wonderful helped to go to the outer hall, but not close, then heard a noisy hall.


    Skylark, the maidservant at the gate of the palace, sees Yu wenlingxi and opens his mouth to inform her. Yu wenlingxi shakes his head and makes her silence.


    Even when I heard a familiar voice in the hall, I couldn''t bear to say:


    "the lady didn''t pay much attention to our sisters. Look at this day, I''m afraid we don''t want to eat lunch together. We have so many sisters in the sixth palace. If we have to wait for her, we''ll have a big shelf! "


    This sharp tone, is not pure concubine who can have?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi chuckles in a low voice. When she leaves, she will be tossed. There is always another person in line to have fun for her, but she doesn''t move. She continues to listen to the news.


    "What can we do to make her proud of one of our many sisters who has received so much favor?"


    She knew the strange voice, but it was the quiet noble man? The two of them are very lively. Among all the concubines, they are the most vocal and outstanding. Naturally, others agree, but they are not so arrogant.


    "The two younger sisters said so, but the palace is neglecting. It seems that it''s not proper for them to say that the palace is neglecting while they are eating the good rose cake in the palace and tasting the precious pearl tea."


    It''s very noisy inside. Yuwen Lingxi has already gone to the door of the hall with the help of lvmiao. He still has such a loud voice before he comes to the hall. Hearing it in the ears of all the people, he is shocked, hushed and stands up from the seat in twos and threes. Body blessing blessing, to Yu Wenling Xi salute.


    Pure concubine is the most perfunctory, unwilling to finish the ceremony, raised her eyes to see a touch of lotus root color, she was surprised, and then looked up, it was really Li Xihe!


    It''s not surprising that she suddenly gave birth to such an exclamation. After all, no one knows that he and his concubine are the most famous. They usually like bright red, and then there are all kinds of deep colors. However, the beauty of life and any color can give you a flavor. It''s not uncomfortable. On the contrary, it makes you shine in front of your eyes - like the one you wear today.


    Today''s clothes are too plain. The White Willow skirts are stacked one after another. Every step is rippling. However, the outside is covered with a long shirt, so the ripples are gathered inside. It looks like a lotus flower!


    It''s the most simple way for you to feel pale. It''s because you don''t suffer from the makeup.


    All the concubines raised their heads after the ceremony. When they saw Yuwen Lingxi, they couldn''t help but scratch a trace of jealousy in their eyes. The so-called immortal''s posture, I''m afraid so. Yuwen Lingxi is really a goblin. No matter what he looks like, he can attract people''s soul!


    They are both women. They can''t help but marvel at her appearance, let alone men?


    If the emperor saw her dressed like this today, I''m afraid she would be able to do this kind of thing!


    All the women have their own thoughts. Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t make a sound to let them sit down, so they can only make a gesture of greeting, and dare not move.


    When Yu wenlingxi got into his seat, he sipped his tea with lvmiao''s hand, and then he said:


    "you sisters have worked hard, please sit down."


    Just finish saying, pure concubine already two or three steps walked back to the seat, one buttock sat up, the facial expression is gloomy terrible.


    "How can chunpin''s younger sister be so angry today? I''m afraid it''s not because of the poor reception in our palace?"


    As soon as he sat on the couch, Yuwen Lingxi''s body tilted, one hand on the armrest, and the other hand shaking the butterfly cloud fan. At that time, he told everyone to see the shadow of Li Xihe again! But if you look at it carefully, it''s different. Today''s he Guifei is more like a sick seedling with a weak body. Naturally, some people don''t want to pass up such a good opportunity. They immediately sneer: "let my sister laugh. My sister is just young and has a good body. She has a good voice. Unlike her sister, she is not suffering. Her health is not better day by day. The affairs in the harem are busy. Let her go The younger sister helps to share her worries, so that she can concentrate on self-cultivation. "


    This words of how barefaced, Yu Wen Ling Xi narrowed eyes, in the heart sneer, didn''t expect this pure concubine tone is so big, a mouth will seize the right on her hand.


    "Sister chunpin, it''s too rude of you to say that. Naturally, the emperor gives the rights to the concubines in the palace. If you sincerely share your worries for the empress, you should ask the emperor. What do you want from the empress here?"


    It''s a familiar voice again. Yuwen Lingxi looks up in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could speak for her. He looks up and sees Ning pin holding a cup of tea with a smile on her lips.


    As soon as these words came out, chunpin, Jinggui and Yugui all changed their faces. Ningpin was brought in from the palace by the emperor, and her heart was always towards the emperor. This is to remind them, don''t forget who is in charge of the sixth palace!


    "Concubine Ning is an understanding person, and the palace is short day by day. She doesn''t want to be involved like this. She complains with the emperor several times and wants to share her worries with others. The emperor originally agreed, but the former concubine Ling was not sensible. The emperor doesn''t want to ask others to manage the sixth palace for him."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s helpless face can itch the teeth of the public. It turns out that his fight for the right of his head is actually a burden in other people''s eyes. They are short again."If you say so, the lady should take care of herself. The emperor should love her more. How can she work like this?"


    Jinggui used to be a reckless man, but now he is a little smart. He knows that he has turned a corner when he talks. Yuwen Lingxi listens to him and feels a little comforted.


    "What? Jinggui is more and more daring, even the emperor dare to question? "


    Before she had finished comforting, Ning Bin took her back again. Yu Wen Ling Xi couldn''t help looking at her more. However, she didn''t smile as she did just now. On the contrary, she frowned tightly and felt a little angry. Yu Wen Ling Xi was stunned and then reflected that Ning bin was protecting Lu Zhang.


    In this harem, apart from Chu Xiu, who is Ning pin, the others are more or less mixed with personal interests, and their feelings are not so pure.


    "I dare not!"


    After all, Jinggui''s position is low. Seeing Ning pin''s anger, she felt that she had said something wrong. She immediately put down her tea cup and knelt down on the ground with a plop. But the words were said to Yuwen Lingxi. After all, this palace is now her highest position.


    "Mr. Jing, you are young after all. Remember that every word you say in the Palace should be carefully considered. Otherwise, you will be killed unintentionally, but the gain is not worth the loss."

 Chapter 160

    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, and said with no expression. Because there was no color in her face, she looked at some people. Everyone held his breath. No one dared to say one more word for Jinggui.


    "All my younger sisters are here today, and I just said it together. Our palace is a place of no knowledge, but the so-called words are not rude. When we serve the emperor in the palace, we will concentrate on serving him. Let''s try our best to think less about other things, and let''s not be weird all day long. Who is the emperor? Can you think carefully that he can''t see it? If you don''t serve with all your heart, the emperor won''t let you serve. Don''t come here to cry again. "


    She really felt headache. All these women regarded her as a wealthier wolf, tiger and leopard. She was tired after a long time. Today, she took advantage of Jinggui people''s bad luck to remind them that if you have nothing to do, don''t hang around in front of me. If you have the ability, you can go to Lu Zhang by yourself.


    This is all she said, and it''s another matter for those who don''t listen.


    As soon as her words came out, the people at the bottom of her head looked different. The pure concubine''s face showed disdain, and they obviously didn''t listen to her words. However, the Ning concubine and Chu Xiu nodded secretly, obviously because they thought what she said was reasonable. The others nodded or shook their heads, and they were thinking about each other.


    "In addition, you sisters have anything else to say. If you don''t have it, you can step down. Our palace is not feeling well recently. We may have to cultivate for some time. We may need to trouble Ning pin to take care of the big and small things in the palace. As for the emperor, our palace has also said that the emperor Dao Ning pin is virtuous and virtuous. He is reliable. Do you have any objection? "


    Yuwen Lingxi intends to repay today''s Ning pin''s affection for her. He is good at advocating and comes up with such a way. Naturally, Lu Zhang doesn''t know about it, and there is no such thing as "already promised".


    But she has done a lot of things first and then, and she doesn''t care about it again.


    After listening to Yuwen Lingxi''s words, they immediately turned their eyes to Ning pin, or hate or something else. In a word, it''s not very kind, but Ning pin just kept her face unchanged. After listening to Yuwen Lingxi''s words, she beamed with joy, came down from her seat and saluted respectfully, saying:


    "I''m lucky that I can still be remembered by the emperor and the imperial concubine. Now my mother''s body is not well, and I''m not well If you can help me, it must be my duty. But my mother is weak. Pay attention to her health, and don''t hurt her


    Yuwen Lingxi looks at her with satisfaction. He says that Ning bin is really good at meeting each other. He knows his kindness and plans to repay him. He can see the situation clearly. He is particularly brilliant in this vase.


    "Didn''t the empress say before that the emperor wouldn''t let others share their worries? Why is there Ken now? "


    Pure concubine hate hate way, a pair of eyes stare at Ning concubine body, want to poke a hole on the person opposite.


    "I''m not good at keeping a diary. I just thought about it. Besides, what''s the pure concubine saying? I''m in love with you. Where else can I tell you? The pure concubine says so now, really born cent


    She was a patient, and it was not strange that she sometimes forgot something. On the contrary, she twisted the meaning of pure concubine and made her face black again. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, "it''s my concubine who made a slip of words. Now it''s almost noon. My mother is still in a hurry to have lunch, so I won''t disturb her. I hope she can have a good rest and don''t be so weak all day Yes, the emperor is worried. "


    She came to Japan today to explore. Now Li Xi and his sickly wife are no more arrogant than before. It seems that they are much easier to deal with. But how did Ning pin suddenly come out to look for trouble? It''s not like her original style. I''m afraid it''s not that she took Li Xi and the big tree behind her back and became complacent.


    She secretly surmises in the heart, thinks to touch a little way, and can''t stand Yu Wen Ling Xi and Ning pin both sides to tear down the stage together, in a hurry to please back.


    But as soon as she got up, most of the people stood up and asked to leave with a smile.


    Yuwen Lingxi calmly glanced down. Jinggui was still kneeling there. Her face was very ugly. It seemed that she wanted to go with her. She just remembered that she had ignored her.


    "Why are you still kneeling? Do you want someone to help you up? If you don''t want to leave, you can come to our palace to sit down. Xihe palace keeps a cup of tea for you anytime and anywhere. "


    She deliberately put away the past publicity. A group of people at the bottom were stunned. They immediately nodded and stepped back. Jinggui walked at the end, supported by two palace maids, and trembled. When she left, her face was especially bad. She gave Yuwen Lingxi a fierce look, and then she left.


    As soon as chunpin''s group left, there was a lot of silence in the hall, except Ning pin, Chuxiu, Huigui and Zhang Chang.


    Chu Xiu is absent-minded all day, and Hui GUI Ren leads her to leave together. Yu Wen Ling Xi raises Mou and Zhang Pian pian to look at each other, opposite then understood her meaning, walked forward, the ceremony was about to leave.


    "That minister concubine also..."


    Seeing that all the people have gone clean, Ning bin wants to get up and leave. Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly says:"Since I want my sister to help me to take care of the harem, naturally I have something to say. Zhang Chang is here, so I''ll step down. Sister Ning will talk to me more."


    Ning pin is a smart person, this is Yu Wen Ling Xi to stay her, she also don''t shirk, immediately should come down, sit back to the position.


    Yuwen Lingxi did have something to say, but she was not an acute child. She reached out and picked two lychees, peeled them off with her white fingers, and sent them to her mouth. After eating the sweetness, she said:


    "elder sister Ning pin"


    as soon as she spoke, Ning pin lost her color, and said in a hurry:


    "my concubine must not, although I am better than my concubine I have served the emperor for a long time, but the imperial palace is always divided by the rank of concubines. The empress is really breaking the concubines. "


    "No matter, elder sister, you don''t have to be so formal. Today I call you elder sister, because you serve the emperor wholeheartedly and can afford it."


    So far, Ning pin can''t shirk any more. She can only accept this voice, waiting for Yu Wen Lingxi''s following.


    "My sister helped me out several times today, and Xihe was moved. But there are so many people in this palace who are willing to help me. I''m afraid they have already regarded my sister as a person on my side. It''s hard for my sister to suffer in the future."


    Today''s announcement by Ning pin has led to several changes in the situation in the harem, and the harem can also reflect the imperial court. I''m afraid it''s hard to predict what kind of pattern it will be.

 Chapter 161

    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m not reckless. Now that I''ve decided, I must have thought it over."


    Ning pin''s mouth was filled with a smile. She was very sensible, and after five years of Lu Zhang''s life, she became more and more calm. It was obvious that she had thought it over before she made such a decision.


    Yuwen Lingxi smiles with satisfaction. Fu xinleiyi says that the party has always been against Yuwen Liyi. It''s just because of different political opinions that Yuwen Liyi''s evil deeds are intolerable to loyal officials. Therefore, both sides hold one faction and fight each other openly and secretly.


    As a person from Lu Zhang''s side, she naturally wants to win over Fu Xinlei in all aspects. As a member of the party, Ning pin is the best choice.


    "As for asking my elder sister to take care of the harem for me, it''s not empty talk. I''ll go to the emperor''s side and make it clear. At that time, I hope my elder sister can rectify the atmosphere of the harem for me. I''m not very sharp these days. If I want to have some leisure, my elder sister won''t refuse?"


    Yuwen Lingxi blinked a pair of smart eyes, smiling at Ning pin, just like a child who wants to be lazy, attracting people''s love. Ning bin was amused by her mischievous look. She thought that she and her concubine fell into the palace. No wonder the concubines were envious, but the emperor doted on her. When she really got along with her, she couldn''t help liking Yuwen Lingxi''s character.


    "Why should you be polite, madam? It''s my honor, but I''ve never done anything like this. I''m afraid I can''t handle it properly and make my wife angry."


    "What''s the point? You don''t need to be suspicious of people, and you don''t need to be suspicious of people. Since you have chosen your elder sister, you will never question half of them. Your elder sister will let go and do it. You don''t have to worry about it. Everything will be supported by the palace. "


    She dares to make such a promise, that is to say, Ning bin is not the kind of person who pretends to be powerful, and will never act recklessly with her own rights.


    Ning pin is really not that kind of person. She is only modest when she says that, but when she hears that Yu Wen Lingxi trusts herself, she is immediately moved and says: "don''t worry, I will share my worries for her!"


    "Well, He Xi was relieved when his elder sister said that, but she should remember that in this palace, don''t bow down and give in easily, otherwise others will be more aggressive, and finally he will suffer."


    She knows that Ning pin is not a competitive person, but in the palace, you have to fight if you don''t fight, otherwise you will never get what you want - such as Lu Zhang.


    Ning pin is devoted to Lu Zhang. Unfortunately, Lu Zhang never cares about the women in the harem. Even Yuwen Lingxi, from the beginning, just for the sake of making a scene and blinding Yuwen from the old fox''s eyes.


    But she turned to think, push Ning pin to Lu Zhang, is it to help her or harm her?


    "I''ve been taught. Thank you for your instruction."


    Ning bin got up, blessed her body, and told her to leave.


    "Niang Niang, you are bent on wooing Ning pin, but you have no intention?"


    Lvmiao feels strange. From the beginning, Yuwen Lingxi''s purpose of entering the palace is very clear. He wants to be a demon princess who brings disaster to the country and the people. All the people in the world think that Lu Zhang is a fatuous king. He blinds Yuwen Li''s eyes and takes the opportunity to investigate him and uproot him thoroughly!


    But now he is working hard, and even asks Ning pin to help manage the harem. Why?


    "You are smart. Ning Fusheng, Ning pin''s father, is Fu Xinlei''s favorite student. If you manage the relationship well, it will be of great help to Lu Zhang. I don''t worry about that. But we are all in the same camp and help each other. We can''t let her be bullied, can we? "


    "As for why we have to ask her for help There are no Yuwen family in this palace, so I don''t think it''s interesting to fight with them. Let''s find an excuse to avoid them. Yuwen must not be reconciled to the old fox... "


    I''m afraid we have to arrange for people to enter the palace.


    She didn''t say this, but with her understanding of Yu Wenli, it''s a certainty, and the rest of Yu Wenjia''s is not only Yu wenlingxiu?


    "Well, it''s stupid."


    Lvmiao nodded, thinking. Indeed, without the Yuwen family, no matter how noisy other people are, they will not be able to stir up the storm. The master is already so tired, so it''s one thing to lose.


    Yuwenlingxi smiles. Looking at lvmiao''s simple and honest appearance, there is a trace of warmth in his heart. After all, they have suffered together, and their feelings are better than those of the previous maidservant.


    But just for a moment, Yuwen Lingxi hurriedly took back the soft in her heart, which is taboo for her. She must not have a sense of trust in the people around her.


    "Well, let''s go back to the palace if we don''t have any problems. It''s not too late, and we can get some sunshine. You''ll send someone to tell the emperor about Ning pin later."


    Green Miao should be a voice, help Yuwen Lingxi, two people this will return to the inner hall, the outside is really sunny, but not too hot, warm sun sprinkled on the body, people can''t help but from the bones of the lazy, want to have a beautiful sleep in the sun.


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally would not let go of such a good time. Lvmiao was also very insightful. He immediately asked someone to move the soft couch under the tree, then lifted a small table, made tea, and put two plates of rose cakes on it. It was really very pleasant.Yu wenlingxi leans on the soft couch, twists a piece of rose cake in his hand and takes a bite. He can''t help but squint, just like a cat.


    When the eunuchs around looked at it, they felt a sudden movement in their hearts, as if they had been hit somewhere in their heart by this extremely beautiful scene. They blushed and bowed their heads. Even lvmiao could not help sighing:


    "the empress is really immortal. She has killed us and other mortals."


    "You''re the sweet one."


    Yuwen Lingxi bent his eyes and said with a smile that he could not help but feel better. What else could he ask for in the world?


    "By the way, I almost forgot what my mother told me, so I sent someone to find the Emperor..."


    Lvmiao suddenly remembers Yuwen Lingxi''s command. She whispers and turns around to leave. After thinking for a moment, Yuwen Lingxi still can''t help saying: "lvmiao, you''d better go in person and make it clear with the emperor."


    Lvmiao answered in a low voice and hurried out of the hall door


    Yuwen Lingxi looks at the direction she''s leaving. Her face is getting colder. In fact, she wants Ning pin to help take care of the harem. She''s a little selfish. She wants to distance herself from Lu Zhang, or let Lu Zhang take back her attention. After all, she is There is no hope for Lu Zhang.

 Chapter 162

    In the prime minister''s mansion, Yu Wenli is about to be exalted by Xu Qian.


    "Qian''er, you What did you say? "


    "I said that if the master didn''t promise to save min''er, I would go to ask the king of Zhaohe. After all, he is our son-in-law and the emperor''s brother. As long as he is willing to speak for min''er, the emperor will let min''er go! yes! I''m going to Zhaohe Prefecture! "


    The more she said, the more she felt that it was feasible. She was about to rush to the door, but she was held by Yu Wen Li!


    "Qian''er, you are so confused! Can I go to Lu Zhaohe about this? You use your head, not to mention that Lingxi and our Yuwen family have always been at odds. Don''t you know where his heart is heading? Min''er''s action is just to trample on the royal face. Isn''t Lu Zhaohe a royal? You hit him in the face and expect him to turn around and talk for you? "


    Yuwenli''s face is full of hate. He knows that his wife is not as knowledgeable as yuwenlingxi''s mother, but he is always obedient and takes himself as the most important thing, which makes him very satisfied. But what she said today makes people angry!


    He used to love Yuwen. It''s good, but it''s so far that she doesn''t want to be proud. He has been reduced to such a situation. His father has done his utmost. But his wife is going to make trouble. Can he not be angry?


    "Then my min''er Is it necessary to suffer such a crime? Master She will die


    "Qian''er, it''s better to think about how to get revenge than to cry for a daughter who doesn''t win. That Li Xihe is really a good means to push min''er into a desperate situation. I, Yu Wenli, must pay for her!"


    For Yu Wenli, the sensitive thing of Yu Wenli is over. Now what he wants to think is that there is no one of his own in the harem. It''s not right for him to go on in the long run. He can''t monitor Lu Zhang well, and he can''t do anything to Li Xihe. It''s really bad for him.


    He intends to lead Xu Qian in another direction. After all, Yuwen Lingxiu is not very successful for him. He usually cares less about her. Now if he wants to let her into the palace, he may have to persuade his wife.


    Xu Qian is sad, listening to him say, his eyes suddenly burst into flames, right! It''s Li Xihe, who has brought her baby daughter down to this point. She must take revenge for her daughter and ask her to die without a burial place!


    "Yes, sir! You can''t let that bitch go. She must have confused the emperor and made min''er fall to this place. Master, you have to take revenge for min''er! "


    She pours on Yu Wenli''s arms, grabs Yu Wenli''s robe tightly with both hands, puts her head on Yu Wenli''s chest, and cries, which makes Yu Wenli''s heart ache, which eases her voice:


    "I sum up, there is no childe in the imperial city to propose marriage, so it''s better to send her to the palace It''s about getting married. Isn''t it better to be the imperial concubine of Dali? If it''s going well, it''s not too bad to be a queen! "


    The more yuwenli thinks about it, the more feasible it is. Although yuwenlingxiu is cowardly, it also means better control. Moreover, all his daughters are extraordinarily beautiful. Even the weakest yuwenlingxiu is much better than those Rouge fans in the palace.


    "But Xiuer is cowardly. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the palace..."


    Xu Qian is obviously aware of this. Like Yu Wenli, she doesn''t like to see Yu wenlingxiu very much. But now she has only one daughter. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t love her. If she follows Yu Wenli''s example, what can she do? But Yuwen''s revenge is also real


    "Qian''er, I don''t want her to be a wolf. Besides, as long as Xiu''er is obedient, I, as a father, will take good care of her and never let this last daughter Alas


    He looks distressed and sighs heavily. Xu Qian immediately holds his face in her hands and whispers in a soft voice:


    "master, don''t be distressed any more. I''m afraid it''s min''er''s life. Xiuer''s concubines will go to persuade him. Their sisters are very affectionate and won''t shirk. Master, don''t worry. It''s just hateful. I knew I wouldn''t marry Yu Wen Ling Xi and send him to the palace. I don''t have to let my min''er suffer like this! "


    Now the first thing she hates is Li Xihe, and then Yuwen Lingxi. Why should her daughter suffer like this, so that she can be her Princess in the prefecture?


    Yu Wen left to listen to her words, didn''t utter a word, in the heart but know, if send Yu Wen Ling Xi into the palace, don''t know to want to do what demon, still send into the prefectural palace of good, won''t have much influence to oneself.


    "Well, I''d like to trouble my wife to persuade Xiuer for me. Don''t be sad any more. Things are over. Don''t hurt your body and feel sorry for your husband."


    After that, he touched Xu Qian''s waist, which made Xu Qian smile immediately. Her eyes narrowed, and she turned to listen to Yu Wen Lingxiu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiuer, would you like to do that?"


    Xu Qian sits on the chair and tells Yuwen Lingxiu the whole story. After that, she drinks a sip of tea and waits for Yuwen Lingxiu''s response.Yuwen Lingxiu, who is sitting opposite her, doesn''t live as she does. Although her parents didn''t explain it, the meaning of it is very obvious - if you can''t get married, you''d better send it to the palace to be a puppet.


    She didn''t want to.


    But what if I don''t want to? Although she is the elder sister, she is always the favorite of Yu Wenmin at home. Everything depends on her. She may be the most obedient, but it''s useless. Now that her younger sister is in trouble and can''t come back, her parents think of her.


    If it''s just his mother, it''s OK, but Yu Wenli has been strict since he was a child, and he doesn''t have the courage to disobey him.


    "Xiuer knows, mother don''t have to worry, min''er''s crime, I this elder sister, must beg for her to come back!"


    Yuwen sensitive is her sister after all. Now she is in such a predicament that she can''t swallow it!


    "Good! It''s my daughter Xu Qian. Don''t worry. I know you''re soft tempered. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied. My mother will often go to the palace to take care of you. Don''t worry. Now you''re the only daughter in Yuwen''s family. You must strive for success! "


    Xu Qian excitedly steps forward and hugs Yuwen Lingxiu. Her mother and daughter cry together. Some of their love is suddenly regained at this moment. However, they all think in their hearts:


    Li Xihe, my Yuwen family will definitely make you pay the price!

 Chapter 163

    "Princess, it''s really beautiful..." Lu Ning said, but hit his own mouth, said: "wrong, wrong, in the future, ah, it''s time to change your maidservant Yun Fei Niang."


    Suozhen took a look at her and pretended to be angry, but he was very happy in his heart. "You talk a lot!"


    "To tell you the truth, my maid, isn''t she happy?" Lu Ning smiles and combs her long hair like a waterfall of ink. She combs it and says, "lady is really beautiful today. She''s more beautiful than any other lady I''ve ever seen The maid is very happy when she can marry the man she likes


    "Of course, the man the princess is going to marry must be the smartest, the most noble and the most handsome one in the world. It doesn''t matter that his heart doesn''t completely belong to me now, but in the future, he will slowly find my good, and I will let him know that in this world, I am the most suitable woman for him. " Suozhen looked at herself in the bronze mirror, dressed in a red wedding dress as beautiful as blood, which made her look like jade porcelain.


    It took a lot of work for Suozhen to wear this five Phoenix xiapi. It took three months for the famous embroidery and weaving factory in Jiangnan to make this wedding dress.


    There are nine phoenixes on the Queen''s wedding dress. The largest odd number of the nine is also the number of days, which symbolizes the supreme dignity and authority of the royal family.


    But she only embroidered five jade phoenixes on the wedding dress of Fengfei, which is the highest ritual system of Fengfei in Li state in recent years.


    "Niang Niang, you see, even if the emperor has not been with you for a long time now, he has given you a higher treatment than anyone else. It can be seen that the emperor has paid more attention to Niang Niang. If he is longer, are you afraid that the emperor will not be held tightly by Niang Niang?"


    Suozhen heard Lu Ning mention "who", his face changed slightly, and said in a cold voice: "hum! Li Xihe was something. He was as charming as a fox. The emperor will like such a person, it''s just a moment of novelty. To put it bluntly, she is just a humble dancer from the dance shop, but my princess is the most respected princess in the Khitan clan. If the emperor doesn''t like her then, how can she be my princess''s rival? "


    "What the princess said is that Li Xi and where is your opponent?" Lu Ning smiles and agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    Making peace with Khitan is a major event of the state of Li in recent years, so the momentum is unprecedented.


    Originally, Lu Zhang''s extravagance when he took Li Xihe as his imperial concubine was huge, but the reason why he made such a big impact at that time was that Lu Zhang wanted to create his own image of extravagance, so that some people in the court could rest assured of him.


    At that time, there were many people who complained about this, and even played a royal card to admonish Lu Zhang to abstain from extravagance and prostitution.


    However, this extravagance is justified, not to mention the major event of the marriage between the two countries, which means that the whole country celebrates together.


    "Wow, madam, it''s so lively outside. It seems to be more lively than before. Tut, the emperor is really willing this time. " Green wonderful from this morning heard the outside of the movement, but also she did not sleep well for a long time.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to speech a smile, here divorce temple is very far away, can hear what movement? If it wasn''t for the princess Suozhen who specially sent people around here, I''m afraid she couldn''t even hear the gunfire.


    "Green wonderful, you are growing other people''s ambition and destroying your own prestige." Yuwen Lingxi raised his head from the book and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t I complain about the injustice of the Lord? We did our best for the emperor, and we almost got ourselves into it. But he was very good. Where did he marry all day long? Is it the idle master who is not tired enough? There will be one more person to deal with in the future. " Make complaints about green and clever.


    "He is also for the sake of his own country. Besides, we just take what we need from each other. Just do our own thing well, no matter what other people do."


    "Lvmiao just can''t help saying a few words..." Lvmiao knows that Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t blame her, but she still feels aggrieved, because she clearly saw that their mother had some feelings for the emperor.


    But now it seems to be gone, I''m afraid it''s also because of all those things before.


    What''s more, now the emperor has taken such a big battle to marry the princess. I''m afraid their mother should have been dead hearted to the emperor for a long time?


    Green wonderful thought, then no longer say what, after all, the master of these things she is not too easy to intervene.


    At the banquet, the courtiers and their families took part, and the concubines in the harem also took their seats one after another.


    "Oh, it''s so busy today. The state of Li has not had such a grand event for a long time. " Today, chunpin was wearing an indigo ho Ye skirt, which made her look more beautiful in the night. "Sister Hui? Do you think so? "


    "My sister said it." Huigui replied and stopped talking.


    And just now her words obviously have no plan to control the volume, everyone in the concubine seat also heard, including Yuwen Lingxi of course.


    But she naturally heard it and pretended not to hear it. Lvmiao didn''t want to pay attention to these people, so she didn''t react.But the pure concubine refused to take a rest by himself, and he had to find something to do, so that he could feel at ease.


    "Sister Xihe? What''s your opinion? Is the battle today more grand than when the emperor married his elder sister? " Pure concubines laugh innocent, but what they say is really disgusting.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi faintly smiles, "I think it''s very lively. How loud is the sound of gongs and drums? It''s loud. My ears are itchy. "


    Sitting on the right side of Yuwen Lingxi''s back, Ning bin also heard them talking and said to Chun pin, "since Chun pin feels lively, just stay here and watch the excitement. Why bother to mix with the sound of gongs and drums? If you really want to go up and perform, sister chunpin will come to the emperor and ask for a performance. "


    "Sister Ning, I''m talking to my sister. Is sister Ning going to plug in? I think the relationship between sister Laining and her sister is really good. " Chunpin blinked cunningly.


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckled and sipped the cup on his lips. "Today''s tea is also good. If sister chunpin is really idle, she''d better enjoy the scenery and drink tea."


    That''s what it means to tell her to shut up.


    Pure concubine is not a fool, naturally can understand. But she also dare not really come to refute Yu Wen Ling Xi''s words, although this and pro princess also entered the palace, today this battle also obviously easy to see is bigger than that day.


    But there is no queen in this palace. They know who is the most important.

 Chapter 164

    At this time, a sound of pure music suddenly sounded from the water side, and everyone listened to it. The song sang: "treasure candle, smoke, fragrance of Qiong banquet, dragon riding, joy, jade, fortune, bright moon, beautiful flowers, Xue Luo..."


    There was a man who was complacent that the water was foggy, and the graceful figure of the woman was looming in the fog. He only heard her sing again: "the curtain on the pillow is not enough for the painting of the two moths, the marriage line leads the drum music in front of the hall..."


    "What is this man?"


    "I don''t know Where did the emperor invite some singer


    A small boat is landing slowly in the night. The woman seems to be stepping from the water, carrying cloud yarn in her sleeves and stepping on fog with her feet.


    She walked step by step. Her steps were light and elegant. Her skirt bloomed step by step with her movements. The lotus in one step was just like this.


    "This woman looks familiar..." Someone in the seat whispered a word, but was soon silent in the crowd.


    Then someone said, "isn''t this the great daughter of Yuwen family?"


    "It''s true to hear that Why is she here? Do you want to have a sideshow? "


    This light floating a few words into the ears of Yuwen Lingxi, Yuwen Lingxi listen to words slightly frown, put down the tea in the hand toward the woman.


    Looking at the figure, it is really similar to Yuwen Lingxiu, but this fashion is far away, and she can''t see her face clearly.


    As the woman came step by step, Yuwen Lingxi really saw clearly.


    This is not Yuwen Lingxiu. Who else can it be?


    Yuwen Lingxi hooks his lips, half mocks and half banters. Yuwen is not idle for a moment. He has just sent away a Yuwen sensitive, and now he wants to send this Yuwen Lingxiu to the palace.


    Yuwenmin is still on the way to Mobei. Yuwenli is not worried at all. Does he really give up his second daughter in this way? Now I still want to send this young lady in.


    Are you not afraid that his two daughters will die in this cannibal palace?


    Yuwen Lingxiu went straight to Lu Zhang. Yingying bowed and said in a soft voice with a smile: "my daughter, Yuwen Lingxiu, see the emperor, Emperor Wan''an..."


    Lu Zhang looked at Yuwen Lingxiu from top to bottom, but at last he showed a rather satisfied smile, "Miss Yuwen, please get up. Today, you have a heart, too. It''s hard for you."


    "Today is the wedding of the emperor and princess Suozhen, and the courtiers are just here to be happy. Where can I get the word" hard work " Yuwen has a beautiful voice. It sounds like a jade ring. Although it''s not soft, it''s also very nice.


    On one side, Yu Wenli, who is under the throne, laughs, "ha ha, my son is right. The emperor, my daughter has been rehearsing for several months for tonight and for the emperor to see a happy dance


    "Oh? Is it so intentional? " Lu Zhang was slightly surprised and looked at Yu Wen Lingxiu with a smile. "But how could I just hear the song, but I didn''t see any dance?"


    "Emperor This dance Isn''t it coming now? " Yuwen is smart and covers his face with a smile. After waving his hands, there is a sound like flowing water. The unique sound of Sheng, Xiao, Qin and Se brightens everyone''s eyes.


    Dance and music, the layer of gauze like Cape by clouds, falling on the shore.


    Yuwen moves the lotus step gently, the green silk looks like ink dye, and the colored fan in her hand looks like a cloud of color, which rises with her action.


    The Phoenix bun is flat and empty, and the waist and legs are more tender. Move the lotus step lightly, and the old style of flying swallow in Han Palace. Call alligator drum product Liangzhou, partridge flying spring sleeve. Brocade wrapped around the head, Liu Lang mistook the willow before the wind.


    It is most appropriate to use this poem for painting.


    At the end of the dance, everyone was silent.


    Then there was a long round of applause.


    "Ha ha! Good! Good Lu Zhang clapped his hands and exclaimed, "the prime minister''s daughter is really better than the other. This dance is This dance should only be in the sky. How many times will I see you in the world? "


    "The emperor praised me falsely." Yu Wenli got up and leaned over, pointed to Yu wenlingxiu and said, "this child is dedicated to today. If it''s not good-looking, it''s really a waste of my little girl''s mind."


    "Well, Aiqing and miss Yuwen have a heart. I''ve got a heart. Come on! Reward


    "The Emperor..." At this time, Yuwen Lingxiu suddenly made a sound, looking at Lu Zhang with a pair of desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhang asked: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t miss Yuwen want what I reward? "


    "Not so..." Yuwen Lingxiu knelt down slowly again, "Emperor My daughter I''ve been admiring the emperor for a long time My daughter''s dance today is not a reward My daughter... "


    At this time, a lady in the seat stood up and said to Lu Zhang, "emperor, this beautiful girl of Yuwen is working hard now, just to let the emperor see this magnificent scene. Don''t the emperor understand this girl''s heart? Today is also the wedding of the emperor and princess Suozhen. Why don''t you be so happy that you have accepted this Yuwen girl into the palace and have nothing to do with it? "


    Yuwen Lingxiu looked at Mrs. neweiqing with gratitude in her eyes. The lady winked at her. She understood and bowed her head and said, "I beg the emperor to help me miss you..."Lu Zhang see two people you a word I a language of vision Shan Shan, in the heart dark Tut, originally tonight this Yu text leave dozen is this idea, this is to send a daughter to him again?


    But since they want to send it, how can he reasonably refuse it?


    Lu Zhang said with a smile: "this girl Yuwen is immortal, and she has such a heart for me. How can I refuse it? But today is my wedding to Princess Suozhen, so it''s not appropriate to talk about it today. "


    Now that Lu Zhang has said this, all of you here understand what he means. He has agreed to accept it. It''s just a reward today. However, it won''t be long before he wants to bring this Yuwen Lingxiu into the palace.


    Yuwen Lingxiu naturally understood, and knelt down to thank the emperor


    Lu Zhang waved his hand, "well, girl Yuwen, it''s very tired for Jingfang to dance like that, isn''t it? Let''s go down and have a rest


    "I''m leaving..."


    "Tut, Prime Minister Yuwen is really a good means. He just sent away a daughter, and now he has another one. Is it difficult for Yuwen family to produce imperial concubines in Chengdu? "


    "Keep your voice down. People are willing to send you and the emperor is willing to accept it. Let''s just sit on the side and have a look at the excitement. Let people hear this carefully, and the Yuwen family will also stare at you."


    "What? Does this Yuwen family really have great ability? Didn''t you just say a few words? How can a few words cure me? "


    "Well, well, it''s not our family giving away our daughter. Why are you so excited?"

 Chapter 165

    Pure concubine looked at Yu Wen Lingxi, whose face was still indifferent, and said with a smile: "in my opinion, this Yu Wen Lingxiu is more pleasing to the eye than that Yu Wen''s sensitive and long. It''s the best dance I''ve ever seen. With my sister, don''t you think so? "


    What chunpin said is more interesting. They all know that Li Xihe was born as a dancer, and what he is good at is dancing. But now she said in front of her that Yuwen Lingxiu was the best dance she had ever seen.


    Look, this is not to praise what Yuwen is smart, but to belittle Li Xihe.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t give her a look when she heard the words. She understood that the more people took care of her, the more energetic she would be. So Yuwen Lingxi simply took care of her and let her talk to herself.


    "If my sister''s tea is finished, ask someone to add another pot." I do not know who said such a sentence, pure concubine quite feel boring white eyes, see Yu Wen Ling Xi ignore her meaning, she also finally is to stop.


    After Yuwen Lingxiu returned to the banquet, the singing and dancing continued as usual.


    "Emperor Ah Your majesty... " Looking at Lu Zhang pouring wine into his mouth cup by cup, Mr. Liu was worried, "you Please stop drinking... "


    Lu Zhang didn''t pay attention to him, as if he didn''t hear him, so he just drank wine by himself.


    "Emperor Your majesty Oh... " Duke Liu wanted to grab Lu Zhang''s wine, but he didn''t dare to do it. He was afraid that the ancestor would not be happy, so he disposed of his old bone.


    Lu Zhang looks at Yu Wen Ling Xi and Ning pin talking and laughing together in the concubine''s banquet, as if what happened just now had no effect on them.


    Yuwen Lingxi is so sharp that he can''t Miss Lu Zhang''s eyes. Yuwen Lingxi turns his head and looks at him lightly. He smiles and turns back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhang was even more depressed, as if he didn''t have enough to drink, so he just wanted to pour it into the wine pot in front of him.


    "Emperor! The emperor! You can''t drink like this? " Seeing this, Duke Liu is really worried and angry. What''s the matter with the Emperor today? oh dear!


    Xu is Lu Zhang''s side of the movement is too big, many people looked over, a face inexplicably looking at their emperor cup after cup of pouring himself, everyone is full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Duke Liu had to snatch the wine pot from his hand and said in a loud voice: "emperor, Emperor No matter how happy you are today, you can''t drink like this. "


    "Let me go!" Lu Zhang let go of Mr. Liu''s hand and said, "I''m happy! I''m happy today. Drink more wine. What''s the matter? All love Qing drink with me! Drink together


    "Ha ha, the emperor is in high spirits today. Then I wish the emperor and princess Suozhen an early birthday and a happy marriage. "


    "I wish the emperor and princess zhilanmao a thousand years and a hundred years of music."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Until the middle of the moon, the feast gradually dissipated.


    And Yu Wen Ling Xi has already returned to his palace in the middle of the banquet.


    "Emperor The Emperor It''s time for you to go to the palace of empress Yun... " Mr. Liu supported the faltering Lu Zhang.


    "Go away! I I''m going to Xihe palace Take me to Xihe palace Lu Zhang waved Liu Gonggong''s hand and walked forward in confusion.


    ¡±The Emperor The Emperor Oh, dear Duke Liu stamped his feet in a hurry, worried that the ancestor would fall, and immediately stepped forward to help him.


    "You Get out of my way


    Duke Liu didn''t dare to help him, so he had to do it at a certain distance. If Lu Zhang accidentally fell, he would catch him.


    "Spirit Lingxi I I''m going to find Lingxi... " Lu Zhang said, suddenly his legs softened, and his body was about to fall back.


    Seeing this, Duke Liu was very surprised. He quickly stepped forward to hold Lu Zhang.


    "The emperor? The emperor Duke Liu whispered a few times in his ear, but Lu Zhang closed his eyes tightly and didn''t respond.


    Liu Gonggong opened his eyes in horror, "emperor!" He opened his mouth to shout, but he saw the ups and downs on Lu Zhang''s chest.


    Liu Gonggong just mentioned a huge stone on his chest, and his voice almost changed, "ouch, ouch, my ancestor. I''m scared to death! "


    "Ah, who?" There is a female voice suddenly sounded, from the front came a person.


    "Oh, isn''t this the green wonder in Xihe palace? Why are you here when you don''t wait on me and my mother? " Mr. Liu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, this is Xihe palace. Ah, Emperor! Why is the emperor here? Today is not... " Lvmiao is shocked to see Lu Zhang. Isn''t it the wedding of the emperor and princess Suozhen tonight? Why didn''t the emperor appear in the princess''s wedding hall instead?


    Mr. Liu raised his head and saw that the plaque on the hall did contain the word "Xihe Palace".


    "Ouch." Liu Gonggong a pat brain door son, "how unconsciously really came here?"


    "Green wonder?" The voice of Yuwen Lingxi in the hall said, "green wonderful? Who''s out there? "Yu Wen Ling Xi asked and came out. He saw Lu Zhang standing on his father-in-law Liu, still full of wine. He probably understood what was going on.


    But she was still a little puzzled and asked, "Mr. Liu, why is your majesty here?"


    "Oh, lady, don''t pretend to be a slave. What''s wrong with the emperor? Don''t you know?" Mr. Liu complained endlessly.


    Yuwen Lingxi pretended to be puzzled, "what''s wrong with the emperor? How is the palace clear? It seems that the emperor is too happy to drink too much wine tonight, isn''t it


    "If the imperial concubine of cloud early sent to empress Liu''s temple, this still can''t let the empress wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gonggong held Lu Zhang in silence.


    "Green wonderful." Yu Wen Ling Xi called.


    "The maid is here."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi lightly orders a way, "how can let Liu Gonggong such a person support the emperor, find some people to help Liu Gonggong send the emperor to the palace of empress Yun."


    "Yes, Madame."


    Duke Liu didn''t know what to say or what he could say. He looked at Lu Zhang, who was dizzy and drunk, but only sighed silently.


    Alas, your majesty, you have done a terrible job.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s go."


    Lvmiao called out two powerful bodyguards of kongfu and helped Lu Zhang. Duke Liu stood aside. Before he left, he turned around and looked at Yuwen Lingxi. He wanted to say nothing.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sees this to smile, "Liu Gong Gong has what words to might as well say directly?"


    "Niang Niang..." Mr. Liu just said these two words, but he stopped, "just The empress likes to have a rest, and the miscellaneous family has retired. "

 Chapter 166

    "The Emperor What''s the matter, emperor Lu Ning is a little confused when she sees Lu Zhang in a drunken state. The emperor should know that tonight is his wedding night with their princess, but why does the emperor drink so much wine?


    "Ah! Be careful! If you let the emperor knock on you, you can''t live well! " Liu Gonggong was so surprised that people put Lu Zhang on a soft couch in the palace.


    "Miss Lu Ning, don''t worry about so much. The miscellaneous family will leave the emperor here. You should take good care of him." After all, it''s still the wedding of the emperor and the princess. If they don''t send people here, where can they send them?


    "Good Good... " Lu Ning''s mouth should be full. After Liu Gonggong takes people away, Lu Ning goes to Suozhen, who is sitting beside the bed with a red cap.


    "Lady The emperor was sent here, but he may be a little too happy today. He drank a lot of wine I''m drunk now Lying on the soft couch outside... "


    Suo Zhen lifted the lid and asked incredulously, "drunk? What''s going on? Go and have a look at this palace. "


    When she came to the outside of the hall, Lu Zhang was lying unconscious on the soft couch. Her face was red and her whole body was full of wine. She went forward, pushed Lu Zhang''s shoulder and called softly, "emperor? The emperor


    Lu Zhang groaned slightly in pain. Sing a, then there is no movement.


    Lu Ning has no idea. She asks Suozhen in a voice: "Niang? What can we do? Is the emperor so drunk?


    Seeing this, Suozhen only said to Lu Ning, "you go out first. The emperor is here. I will take care of you."


    She suddenly remembered something, called Lu Ning and said, "by the way, bring some hot water for the palace, and the palace will wipe the emperor''s body."


    "Yes, madam..." Lu Ning took orders to go out, and soon came back. After moving the hot water, she took a look at Suozhen. Seeing that she ignored herself, she went out again in silence.


    I think tonight is the princess''s wedding night. The emperor is so drunk that the princess must be very unhappy, right? The princess and the emperor should be left alone.


    "Lingxi Lingxi... " Lu Zhang suddenly made a weak sound in his mouth. Suo Zhen thought he needed something, so he came close to listen, but he didn''t know why.


    "The emperor? Oh, how come I''m so drunk. " Suozhen picked up the square towel, dipped it in hot water, took it up and pinched it dry, then wiped the sweat on Lu Zhang''s face and neck.


    "This can''t work. If you sweat so much, if you don''t wipe it clean, won''t you get cold?" Suozhen murmured to himself.


    She thought, she untied Lu Zhang''s coat. The Han people''s clothes are a little cumbersome. It''s not easy to wear them. It takes a long time to untie them.


    Suo Zhen spent a lot of time to clean Lu Zhang''s coat.


    She carefully wiped her body for Lu Zhang. It was the first time that she had observed a man''s body so closely, but she was sure that it was the most symmetrical male body she had ever seen.


    There is not a trace of fat on the body, strong and strong, muscle lines are very smooth, which seems to contain vigorous strength.


    However, when she was wiping, a hand suddenly caught her wrist, and she looked at Lu Zhang in surprise, "emperor? Are you awake


    Seeing Lu Zhang''s red eyes staring at her, Suozhen was startled by his eyes, "emperor? You What''s the matter? "


    But the next moment, Lu Zhang released her, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, just like a drunken state.


    "The emperor?" But the emperor jumped out of his chest like a soft heart


    The mandarin ducks are playing in the water and are turned red.


    Men and women ambiguous voice ups and downs intertwined, occasionally the sound of water stains came, so shy that the moon hid in the clouds.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xi Xi Don''t, don''t leave me... "


    However, when he was in love, Lu Zhang called such a sentence in his ears.


    When Suozhen heard the word "Xi", he suddenly fell into the ice cellar, as if his whole blood had been frozen, and his heart was cool and clear.


    Li Xi and Li Xihe again!


    Her man is calling other women''s names when she is in love! How can she tolerate this!?


    But how did the man in her notice her? Lu Zhang only cares about his own actions, but he still utters the sound of "Xi".


    But this "Xi" does not call Li Xihe, who else can it be?


    She thought that Lu Zhang was really happy tonight, so she drank so much wine, but now she knows that this man is just drowning his worries with wine!


    And he will accept her, but also because he was drunk after her as another woman!


    Li Xi and Li Xi and She vowed that if there was her Suozhen and Li Xihe in the palace in the future, she would never think of any stable day!


    Her whole body was as cold as ice cave. However, Lu Zhang, who was lying on her body, did not realize it. He looked at the person in red and neon clothes in front of him with drunk eyes. The face in front of him was sometimes blurred and sometimes clear, but the eyebrows had already been depicted in his heart for thousands of times - it was the spirit of his mind.He hesitated to stretch out his hand, slowly touched the white porcelain like face, slightly thin cocoon, palm carefully groping, for fear that a force will hurt the skin as thin as cicada wings.


    "Xi''er..."


    He called his beloved''s name affectionately, and unconsciously explored downward with both hands. His slender and tough fingers flexibly untied the hidden button, and he didn''t look like a drunken man at all!


    Suo Zhen''s eyes widened, and he resisted in his heart, but


    She closed her eyes. Her eyes were warm, but her hands hung on Lu Zhang''s neck. He was drunk, and he called her name in his mouth, but he was kissing himself.


    The red bed curtain fell slowly, and her five Phoenix rainbow clothes had already fallen on the ground. Her broad and warm hands caressed her body inch by inch. Even if she resisted, she couldn''t help but move. Her black hair was scattered on the jade pillow, which was as beautiful as a picture.


    "Xi''er, you look at me. I''ve shown you all my heart. Why don''t you look at me more?"


    The hot breath sprayed on her ear, which was the only smooth words Lu Zhang said tonight. It happened to fall in her ears, and her heart felt the same pain.


    "Lu Zhang, I''ve shown you my heart too..."


    She opened her mouth bitterly, but her lips were suddenly sealed. Lu Zhang seemed determined not to ask her to speak, and his action suddenly became rude and urgent.


    The brocade quilt is rolling like a red wave, leaving a beautiful room

 Chapter 167

    When the first ray of sunlight sprinkles on the bedding, Suozhen slowly opens her eyes. The memory of last night is like a tide. She lies on the bed in a daze, and her eyes turn red unconsciously. The curtain of the bed is blurred, and two warm liquids flow from the corners of her eyes


    She groped helplessly to the side, but only a piece of cold bedding left. The man didn''t know when to leave, but he didn''t even want to look at her one more time?


    "Xi''er Oh, it''s so intimate... "


    She opened her mouth numbly. She didn''t know who she was mocking. She thought of her as Princess Khitan. On her wedding night, her husband was calling other women''s names and taking himself as someone else''s stand in.


    She thought of Lu Zhang last night that affectionate money, but also a little at a loss appearance, let a person incomparably distressed, it is still the supreme emperor of Dali? Li Xihe is really a fox. He confused Lu Zhang like this! Women who bring disaster to the country and the people!


    "Li Xihe! This palace will never make you feel better! "


    She tugged at the brocade quilt with both hands. Her eyes were red, but she showed a kind of perseverance. Khitan''s great children would never give up easily!


    "Lu Ning, what time is it?"


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and called her maid Lu Ning to come in and wait on her.


    "Princess Ah no, empress Yun, it''s almost time now. "


    Lu Ning lowered her eyes and never raised her eyes to see Suozhen. She was rather cautious in her words, which made Suozhen frown and say:


    "what''s the matter with you today? It''s like I''m afraid of my palace? "


    She came from Khitan. Although she was a princess, she was very close to her servants. As long as she didn''t make mistakes, she would never punish others. Lu Ning was more in love with her sister. How could she wake up and everything changed?


    "I dare not..."


    "Speak well!"


    She was angry and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice. Lu Ning trembled and fell to her knees with a plop. When she raised her head, her face was full of tears and her eyes were especially red. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Suozhen couldn''t help but feel distressed. So she slowed down her tone and asked in a soft voice:


    "Lu Ning, you are my close maidservant. When did you grow up with me since childhood What kind of students? What''s the matter, you tell me, I will never let you suffer any injustice! "


    She doesn''t call herself the palace any more. She can''t get into Lu Zhang''s eyes. What does it matter if she doesn''t?


    "Niang Niang, where does Lu Ning have any grievances to suffer? Lu Ning loves you! The emperor woke up this morning and came out of the hall in a hurry. He wanted to go back to Yangxin hall. No one could stop him. You are a princess. When did you suffer such injustice? The Emperor He''s really deceiving too much! "


    Lu Ning knelt on the ground, the more she said, the more sad she was. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. She was very sad to see Suozhen. However, she clenched her teeth and didn''t drop a drop of tears!


    "Lu Ning, it''s not the emperor''s fault. It''s Li Xi and that cheap woman who have hooked the emperor''s soul. You don''t have to be sad. Remember that the grievances we have suffered today will come back one by one from her in the future! "


    "Niang Niang, let''s go back to Khitan. I can''t bear to see you suffer such injustice. If Wang knows, he will regret that he let you marry Dali!"


    Lu Ning seems not to hear, but she kowtows to the ground with her red eyes.


    "No, Lu Ning, my daughter of Khitan, how can she shrink back so easily? Can''t I compete with Princess Khitan, Li Xi and a mean woman? "


    Suozhen sits on the bed, looking at Lu Ning who can''t stop kowtowing. Her heart is like a knife. How can she not know how humiliating she is now, but it''s impossible for her to admit defeat!


    "The emperor doesn''t love you at all! Lady, there''s only one person in his eyes! "


    Lu Ning looks at her like ashes. Suozhen listens to her words. He is so angry that he can''t help but raise his hand and slap her. With a "pa", Lu Ning falls to one side, with a five finger red mark on her face!


    "Lu Ning, he doesn''t love me now, and he will love me later! Do you want me to go back and make people laugh? I''m not reconciled. From the first time I saw him, I fell in love with this man. Now my body and mind are all his, but you ask me to leave? Lu Ning, I can''t... "


    At last, she couldn''t help but shed tears from the corner of her eyes, marking two tears, one drop by one, on the brocade quilt, which made the scarlet brocade quilt dizzy deeper.


    Lu Ning sits on the ground and looks at Suozhen in tears. Suddenly she realizes something. She rushes to the bed and hugs Suozhen. The two servants cry like this, and no one talks


    In Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi is looking at the letter sent by Shen Bi and Qian Ning. Since she left the Palace last time, she intends to take care of her body. In addition, during this time, Yuwen Li has a whole mind to send Yuwen Lingxiu to the palace. I''m afraid there''s no big move in hand. She''s too lazy to go out and run.


    Sure enough, Yuwen is very honest from the old fox. Linglong Pavilion and yunmengzhai have no news. It''s hard to be calm.After reading, she burned the letter paper clean, and carefully swept away the ash, which then covered the lamp cover.


    "It''s too late for Princess Yin to come to the palace, especially when she heard the rumors from her mother


    Green wonderful soft voice way, to that Suozhen princess, she is really don''t like up, but the emperor this time of action, really some kill heart. No matter what, they are also the princess sent by Khitan, which represents the friendly relationship between the two countries. They left before the end of the night. Isn''t it clear that they want to ignore Princess Yun?


    Hearing the words, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly stiff for a moment, and then he said faintly:


    "I know to listen to these rumors all day, but I forget the rules of the palace?"


    Lvmiao''s face turned white and knew that Yuwen Lingxi was blaming her for being talkative. However, she strengthened her courage and continued:


    "I know my mistake, but Let''s not talk about Princess Yun for a moment. I don''t know who spread the rumor that the emperor was drunk last night and groped all the way to the gate of Hexi palace. Now we and Hexi Palace are on the cusp of the storm. They are all saying... "


    She suddenly closed her mouth and didn''t dare to continue. Yu Wen Lingxi lowered his head and sipped his tea. He said with no expression: "since you want to say it, you can finish it in one breath. Are you afraid that the palace will not cure you?"


    Lvmiao then continued:


    "it''s only a few days since the empress came back, but she doesn''t stop. She''s so attracted to the emperor that she doesn''t want the new concubine. When I went out to get the rose cake today, I heard that many maidservants were discussing it."

 Chapter 168

    Yuwen Lingxi only thinks that her head is big. It''s good for her to play the demon princess, but now things have already gone beyond her control. She is more and more reluctant to continue acting with Lu Zhang, so she intends to push him away. However, Lu Zhang has already entered the play too deeply, and she can''t get away. It''s really troublesome.


    She wanted him to be a fool, but she didn''t want him to be a fool!


    Is it his duty to leave the bride in the wedding room on the wedding night?


    The other side is Princess Khitan. If it hurts the peace between the two countries, what should Lu Zhang do?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sighed. Lu Zhang was too willful to do this. I''m afraid that in the court today, there are a lot of memorials of criticism.


    "Well, if they want to say it, let them say it. There won''t be a little meat left or right in this palace. The name of the demon imperial concubine is also real, so that I won''t publicize it everywhere."


    "The emperor arrived --"


    as Yu Wen Lingxi was saying this, Duke Liu''s voice rang out at the right time outside the hall. It was Lu Zhang who came to the court early.


    Yuwen Lingxi sighed silently, gathered his clothes together, changed into a smile, and held the green wonderful hand to welcome out.


    Lu Zhang''s face is not very good, as Yuwen Ling Xi guess, this morning''s early morning is not tranquil, especially Yu Wen from the old husband, I do not know how many Eyeliner inserted in the palace, when he came out of Yun Fei Palace today, only a few hours later, he was written off by Yu Wen Li and handed it to his hand.


    All the memorials belittle that Li Xihe is a demon princess, bringing disaster to the country and the people. I hope the emperor will depose him as a concubine, and his favor will reach the six palaces, so as to give birth to a prince for Dali as soon as possible.


    His eyes hurt, Yuwen from also think he is not enough trouble, and led him a group of students to join the imperial concubine''s this, this can be regarded as stop.


    Lu Zhang only felt that a knife was hanging on his back, and he would fall down at any time to cut off his waist!


    "Emperor, why are you here?"


    Yuwenlingxi came out of the hall door with a smile. She was as light as a butterfly. Everyone felt that a touch of water blue flashed in front of her eyes, and she had already rushed into Lu Zhang''s arms.


    Lu Zhang was in a good mood, and the haze on his face was swept away. He put his hand around his slender waist, and lowered his head to kiss his clean forehead:


    "I didn''t see her for a few days, and I missed her in my heart, so I came here unconsciously."


    The emperor did not blush at all when they heard such sweet words. The imperial concubine also stirred up the corners of her lips. Their feelings were still as usual. They were so sweet and greasy that they were dizzy. They did not suffer any loss because the new concubine entered the palace.


    Yu wenlingxi nestled in Lu Zhang''s arms and said with a smile:


    "since the emperor wants to, why don''t he often come to see his concubine? I''m looking forward to you day and night


    "I can''t bear to hear that? Who didn''t know that the emperor would go to Xihe palace in three days? I''m afraid it''s not necessary to move the Yangxin hall to satisfy the imperial concubine! "


    However, Lu Zhang said in a low voice:


    "it''s my fault that Princess Ai has been wronged. It''s almost noon. I wonder if I can have dinner with Princess Ai in Xihe palace?"


    "Since the emperor is willing, my concubine will send someone to make lunch. Lvmiao, don''t go soon."


    Even if lvmiaodang received the order, he turned around and told him to go.


    They were so tired that they made the eunuchs around them blush. Then they both stepped into the inner hall. They were not without eyes. They just stood by the door honestly, watching their eyes, nose, nose and mouth. They didn''t dare to listen to what was going on inside.


    Lu Zhang embraces Yu Wen Lingxi all the way into the inner hall, but he is still reluctant to let go. As soon as he picks up his long arm, he embraces him in his arms.


    "The emperor is in a good mood."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s tone is smiling, but her face is not good. There is no outsider here, and she doesn''t have to play again.


    Lu Zhang''s heart was empty, and her hands were more and more tight.


    "What do you mean, princess


    "The emperor has taken so many concubines recently. I''m worried that the emperor will forget me day and night In my heart, I feel as painful as a needle. "


    Yuwen Lingxi said, and at the same time, he made Qiaojin come out of Lu Zhang''s arms, raised his eyebrows, and said in a low voice:


    "why do you neglect the princess? If there are domestic and foreign troubles at that time, how will you end up? "


    Lu Zhang droops his eyes and says nothing. There is no warmth in his arms any more. He also understands that Yuwen Lingxi is such a delicate and decisive woman. If she really has no feelings, there will not be a trace of staying, and he can''t keep her after all. Even by acting, she is more and more perfunctory.


    Looking at the blue skirt at his feet, he was annoyed for a moment and said in a dull voice:


    "I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Even Yuwen Lingxi was stunned when he said this. Lu Zhang''s words were too stiff and too divided. They had already left their hearts. How could they continue to cooperate?"If the emperor doesn''t answer my concubine, I''ll tell you if I''m in the mood. If I''m really tired of my concubine, I''ll go and find the new man."


    Yuwen Lingxi simply sat on the stool beside him, but he was not idle. He pretended to be angry and complained about Lu Zhang''s "empathy and don''t love", but he also reminded Lu Zhang that they were still acting.


    "What is that, princess? I have only princess AI in my heart. How can the woman beside me compare with Princess Ai? "


    Lu Zhang returned to his senses and responded to the censure of "Li Xihe" with a bitter smile.


    "How do you plan to deal with the matter that Yuwen left the old man to send Yuwen Lingxiu to the palace?"


    Yuwen Lingxi leaned on his shoulder and asked in a low voice. Lu Zhang also replied quickly:


    "since he wants to send it, I''ll take it. I''ll be relieved to put it in front of me. I can''t lift the storm. If I don''t take it, he won''t give up."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded and didn''t say a word.


    It''s true that Lu Zhang should accept Yu Wen Lingxiu for both feeling and reason. Yu Wenli''s purpose is very simple. He wants his daughter to be a puppet to catch Lu Zhang. Before that, Li Xi and the imperial concubine are the biggest stumbling blocks!


    So once Yuwen Lingxiu enters the palace, she is sure to deal with her. She also wants to see how much more intelligent Yuwen Lingxiu can be than Yuwen, and how much trouble it can cause in the back palace.


    "After that last time, Yuwen hasn''t made much noise from the old man. If you accept Yuwen Lingxiu, you can let him relax his guard. I''ll be out of the palace in the near future and see if there are any clues."


    She said quickly, her ears had already heard the sound of repeated footsteps, I''m afraid the imperial dining room has finished lunch, sent to Xihe palace.


    Lu Zhang listened and nodded. They were intimate again and enjoyed lunch together.

 Chapter 169

    In the early days, Lu Zhang went to Hexi palace without a stop. However, during lunch time, it had spread all over the six palaces. The concubines in the six palaces, especially Yunfei in Yunchun palace, lost most of the jade cups and cups in the palace, and their anger burned to Qinghe palace next door.


    "Niang Niang, there is a lot of activity in Yunchun palace. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    That palace maid''s eyebrows are dexterous, but her words are not necessarily clever. Isn''t that the palace maid that Ning Bin took with her?


    "What are you going to do? Take care to put yourself in. Now concubine Yun must be in a bad mood. Tell her to go down and be smart. Don''t burn yourself. The position of our palace is lower. If something happens, I''m afraid it''s hard to save you. "


    Ning pin''s face sank. She was always smiling gently. She seldom showed such an unhappy expression. She was so scared that the maid in waiting shrunk her neck. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She just hurried out of the Palace door and ordered it to go on.


    As we all know, the Khitan people are fierce. As a princess, Suozhen was held in the palm of his hand when he was a little girl. In this deep palace, Suozhen seemed a little coquettish and rude.


    Ning pin rubs his eyebrows and feels that the palace can''t stop. After walking, Yu Wen is sensitive, and then comes a cloud concubine. Which one is not noisy?


    But she also does not ask for anything, only asks for can long accompany the gentleman side, then had no regret.


    It''s just


    Although he and the other side of the imperial concubine wanted her to help with the complicated affairs of the harem, she was too low to interfere in this matter.


    At this time, the people of Yunchun palace stood in the palace with fear. They didn''t dare to come out with a sound. But they couldn''t even lift their feet when they saw all the pieces of porcelain on the ground. They had to stand on their own and endure the boundless anger of the master in the palace!


    "What are you doing with your heads down? You look down on this palace, don''t you? This palace is Princess Khitan. Raise your head to this palace


    Suozhen''s hair is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are high and her eyes are deep, and her facial features are like knife carving. She is a gorgeous face of Khitan people. When she is angry, she has a great momentum. The palace people look up tremblingly, but they dare not look directly at her. When the imperial concubines are not well dressed, they can''t see her except the emperor and the maid.


    Suozhen didn''t care. She was very angry. Lu Zhang wanted to let her know that Li Xihe was the only one in the palace who was worthy of his stay. Others were just vases he put in the back palace. But Suozhen didn''t want to make a vase. She was born a princess. She didn''t ask him to marry Lu Zhang into the palace to be a vase. She wanted Lu Zhang''s vase Sincere, is thousands of love in one!


    "Lu Ning!"


    Thinking of this, she finally calmed down, waved back those stupefied palace people in the palace, Lu Ning called the last palace maid, whispered a few words, asked her to find someone to clean up, and then turned to Suozhen''s side.


    "Niang Niang, since you are determined to stay, you can''t mess up because of these little things. A man''s heart can''t be snatched if you quarrel with him. Especially the emperor, he is so noble. Which woman is looking at him with no eyes? If you are the same as those women, I''m afraid you can''t snatch him in your life. Why are you so popular with your concubine? Because she is beautiful enough to make public, Niang Niang, you are not inferior to her at all, you just came late, calm down, and make public the beautiful woman equally. Do you think the emperor will like the village woman from the countryside, or the noble princess Khitan? "


    Lu Ning stretched out her hand and carefully took down the white bone porcelain cup that Princess Yun held in her hand. She put it aside, and then stepped through many pieces to get the outer garment and put it on the thin and tall body.


    After listening to her words, concubine Yun has no words for a long time. Lu Ning is a handmaid given to her by her father when she was a little girl. She has been thinking about everything for her since childhood and protecting her like a sister. She has been willful and arrogant for more than ten years. Now that she is married far away from home, she can only rely on this person. Now, Lu Ning is trying to persuade her as an elder sister rather than offering advice for her master.


    "Lu Ning, you are the only one close to my palace."


    Yunfei sighed, took Lu Ning''s hand and patted her. There was a trace of loneliness and sadness in her eyes. She should be carefree at her age, but now she is in the deep palace, and her husband doesn''t love her. Although her father is king Khitan, he can''t take care of her. If she wants to, she has to fight for it.


    "Niang Niang, don''t worry. Lu Ning won''t let you suffer any injustice in this palace. You should always remember that behind you is the kingdom of Khitan and your father, the noble and arrogant king of Khitan!"


    In other words, in the eyes of a man, is it not powerful? Can''t she get it?


    "Lu Ning, thank you."


    The cloud imperial concubine smile, eyes incomparable resolute, now she has regained confidence, is that high above the Khitan princess, Lixihe, a cheap woman just, she will be afraid?


    "Lady, why do you and I have to talk about this? It''s dangerous in this hall. I''ll help you to rest in the side hall, so that the slaves can come and clean up. "


    Concubine Yun nodded. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She hesitated and asked:


    "is the emperor still in Hexi palace now?"Lu Ning is helping Princess Yun through many obstacles. She is afraid that she will be hurt by accident. Hearing that, she says vaguely:


    "this..."


    "Nothing, you say. I have already figured it out. If the emperor dotes on her today, it doesn''t mean he will dote on her all the time. I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of time to drag her down!"


    After hearing that the emperor and his concubine had lunch together, Lu Ning wanted to sleep in Hexi palace for a while, but she was sent back to Yangxin Palace by her concubine. She heard that the emperor''s face was very bad when she left, but she didn''t have the heart to punish her


    What is Lu Zhang''s identity? Who dares to look at the people in the harem? But Li Xihe dared to sweep the emperor out of the door!


    Although the cloud imperial concubine said to open, when hearing this matter, still can''t help but facial expression a heavy, how ironic, oneself beg but can''t of man, others don''t put in the eye at all!


    "The emperor dotes on her like this? What kind of temper does she have, even the emperor dare to send it out? "


    She felt the pain in her heart, and even slowed down her speaking speed. It was very difficult for her to say every word. Lu Ning held her hand painfully, but said:


    "I heard it was because of you..."


    "Oh?"


    when you

 Chapter 170

    "But I''m afraid she forgot that although the emperor dotes on her, the emperor is the supreme one. If she does this, she''s beating the emperor in the face. Women in the palace don''t want to take themselves too seriously. The emperor can tolerate her once, but there will never be a second time. Please watch her fall down."


    When Lu Ning said this, her face was full of self-confidence. She had a clever mind, and she had seen a lot of concubine''s means in the palace since she was a child. Therefore, she spoke with a sense of maturity.


    Yunfei listened, but her heart was bitter. At this time, the master and servant had already walked out of the inner hall. Yunfei stood at the door of the hall and looked up at the green branches. She was so inseparable. When she thought of her lonely self, she became more and more depressed and sighed: "but Lu Ning, she is not an ordinary concubine. The emperor has her in his heart. He is not greedy for her for a moment, but falls in love with her Do you think a man will be angry because of the Caprice of his beloved woman


    She can''t deny that the reason why Lu Zhang can move him is not only the appearance, but also the sincerity. Although the heart is not in her body, every time Lu Zhang sees his concubine, the tenderness in his eyes really moves her.


    If that touch of tenderness is for yourself


    It was such an idea that she agreed to Lu Zhang''s terms at the beginning, even though she knew in her heart that the man promised to marry himself just to protect his beloved woman.


    She thought, then sighed again, last night Lu Zhang''s appearance let her inexplicable heartache, high king, in front of the beloved woman, unexpectedly also so helpless?


    Lu Ning didn''t think that she would say such a thing. She was stunned. She immediately folded her clothes for her and said in her ear:


    "Niang, have you ever heard that she is the most ruthless monarch? What about the emperor''s love for her? Is it not that he put her in the cold palace and sent her to the Huanyi bureau? Where is the real love in the palace


    This words a, cloud imperial concubine''s heart suddenly cool half, she buckles Lu Ning''s hand tight again tight, a string in the brain suddenly broke like this, if this imperial palace has no true feelings, then what can she pursue?


    She put down her confused thoughts and didn''t continue to talk about it. Instead, she followed Lu Ning into the side hall, and the maidservants who were waiting on the side immediately went into the inner hall to clean up the mess.


    "By the way, I''ll go to Hexi palace with my palace later. Isn''t the new imperial concubine here going to invite you to see me? We can''t neglect the lady. "


    Since she can find something unpleasant for Li Xihe, she naturally doesn''t mind making two more rounds in he Xigong.


    What''s more, it''s always the morning after the wedding. Now it''s so late, it''s not so much to go to the ceremony as to ridicule her. She doesn''t pay much attention to her royal concubine. She can think of Li Xi and her face''s anger and depravity just by thinking about it, and she can smile at the time, and then her unhappiness is swept away I''ve heard that he and his concubine don''t look very well these days. They must not be able to match the elegant demeanor of the empress! "


    Lu Ning smiles and follows Shun Yun Fei''s hair. Then she picks and says a lot of pleasing words, which makes Yun Fei completely forget those unpleasant things.


    Yuwen Lingxi is resting in Hexi palace now. He doesn''t know that he has been hated. But even if he knows, he will only sneer. After all, there are many people who hate her. What''s wrong with her?


    "What are you going to do to drive the emperor away?"


    Lvmiao doesn''t look like people outside. He has to worry about Lu Zhang''s face. People outside say that his mother sent him back, but only the people in Hexi palace know that Lu Zhang was sent out. It''s clear that he was pushed out of the Palace door by Yuwen Lingxi.


    She remembered that the empress stood at the gate of the palace with a smile on her face and stopped Lu Zhang who wanted to come back. She turned to Duke Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, the emperor''s government affairs are so busy. You should take good care of him. The emperor loves to take leisure. How can you slaves let him fool around? If you are sleepy, go back to the hall of nourishing the heart. When you wake up, you just correct the memorial. If you run around, you are tired of the dragon body. "


    After hearing this, Lu Zhang turned his head and left. He didn''t even sit in the sedan chair. What else can Mr. Liu say? He could only raise his voice:


    "let''s go back to Yangxin hall!"


    This can make lvmiao take a good breath. Since their master servant entered the Huanyi bureau last time, she was very disappointed with this man. She didn''t want to make a match with him like she did at the beginning. I''m afraid she was blind at the beginning, so she thought that the master was a good match for him!


    "Still smile, the mouth all smile askew, he is emperor, careful tear your mouth!"


    Yuwen Lingxi helplessly looks at the girl who wants to hold a smile but has no result. It''s really helpless. You say it''s the top three killers in Linglong Pavilion. How can it be so unstable? It''s a shame to laugh like this when it''s too big.


    "Niang Niang, it''s because he is the emperor''s servant that he smiles. You don''t know the anger on his face. It''s easy for people to see it!"


    Lvmiao says bluntly, and Yuwen Lingxi stares at her, which makes her silent.


    "I''m a little upset these days, so I don''t like to talk to him. Besides, I''m a demon princess. It''s reasonable for me to spoil her alone. Can''t I be indifferent to her? And his face was disgraced at the gate of the imperial concubine''s palace, which was enough to attract people''s jokes. What Yuwen wanted from the old fox was not an emperor who wanted to smoke his heart? "Yuwen Lingxi reached out and picked a crystal clear grape. He peeled it carefully, revealing the purple and red flesh inside. He took it to his mouth and wiped the juice on his fingers. Then he replied.


    "Is there any reason? It''s the slave who''s stupid. "


    Green wonderful just smile, where to think so much? Now listen to Yu Wen Ling Xi said, this just reaction come over, can''t help but wonder, straight way oneself stupid.


    "If you know you''re stupid, don''t talk, or you won''t know when you see a joke. I''m afraid Princess Yun will come here for a while. Be smart and calm down. "


    Yuwen Lingxi finished eating the grapes, then stood up to straighten the dress, ready to meet the visitors, green wonderful just feel inexplicable.


    "Princess Yun? When in the palace... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the call from the outer Hall:


    "Yunchun palace, Yunfei, come to say hello!"


    With this greeting, lvmiao immediately remembered who the Yunfei was and sighed:


    "Niang Niang, you are really divine. The timing is so accurate, but she said hello. It''s time to ask laoshizi''s safety."


    Lvmiao''s mouth was quick, and he wanted to say what he thought. Yuwen Lingxi pressed his forehead and said in a low voice:


    "how did the palace teach you just now? How could you turn your head and forget? In a moment... "


    The words haven''t finished, there cloud imperial concubine already took four or five palace maids to step into the temple door.

 Chapter 171

    The green wonderful tiny can''t observe of order to nod, express oneself already understand, Yu text Ling Xi this just as if nothing had happened ground to turn round to come, hook up the corner of the mouth to smile.


    "Concubine Yun''s younger sister is a little late. Our palace is going to have dinner."


    Today, Yunfei is wearing a big Peony green smoky yarn, bixialuo, a pink Narcissus green leaf skirt, and a gold thin smoky green yarn. She lowered her eyes and swept the small pile of grape skins on the table. Her lips opened gently:


    "I''ve heard that women in Dali have a small amount of food and can eat two or three mouthfuls at a meal ¡£¡±


    Smell speech, Yu text Ling Xi can''t help but pick eyebrow, this cloud imperial concubine''s mouth or as always don''t forgive a person, this don''t turn a corner to say how much she eat?


    "Let my sister laugh. At lunch, the emperor was in the palace, and the palace took care of him. It was in the afternoon that I felt empty and hungry, so I sent someone to take some grapes."


    With that, she suddenly realized what was in her mind. She turned her head and asked:


    "lvmiao, does Khitan have grapes?"


    "Yes, but it''s not sweet enough because it''s too green."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Yun''s face turned black. She glared at Yu Wen Lingxi angrily, but she saw the woman''s light blue gauze skirt in front of her, which was as long as the ground. On her right wrist, she was wearing an agate Blue Bracelet corresponding to her dress. She raised her hand and raised her feet to make a clear clang sound. Three thousand green silk were made into a hibiscus bun. A pair of royal blue Hosta was inserted between her hair, and kyanite fell from her forehead A few strands of hair around the neck, waist like willow graceful, lips like fan Su, cherry like small and exquisite, a touch of vermilion on the lips, clean white jade face wipe a little pink, eyes like water, affectionate, all hook people look like.


    Such a comparison, it seems that he is like a mediocre fat vulgar powder, it is the surface of the dress.


    "Li Xihe, how dare you insult Khitan!"


    Yunfei is impatient. Qidan people are always proud of their own country. Yuwen Lingxi just made it clear that her words were mocking her. Qidan is poor, even grapes are hard to import!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Who knows her voice just fell, Yu Wen Ling Xi has a palm clapped on the table beside him, unexpectedly is that contain grape skin jade dish shake off the table, and then "Deng" sound fell back.


    For a moment, the Xihe palace was quiet, and no one dared to make a sound. People in the palace bowed their heads and looked down for fear that they might get moldy.


    "Concubine Yun, now that you are a concubine of the palace, you have to know the rules. Who told you that you can call the name of the palace? In the future, if you want to go to the palace, you will see that the first day you go to the palace, won''t you


    At that moment, Yuxi felt that she was really scared! Just like the horror she felt from this woman on that day.


    Khitan was born to be friends with animals, and had the instinct of spirit animals. Although she was unwilling to admit it, Princess Yun did have fear from the bottom of her heart. She turned white and moved her lips. After all, she bowed her head and gritted her teeth: "I know my mistake, please forgive me!"


    Yuwen Lingxi can feel her unwillingness, but what about unwillingness? In the palace of eating people and not spitting bones, if you have a low position, you can only bear it.


    "Besides, when did the palace insult Khitan? You and I have always had a good relationship, but my sister''s hometown has never had such delicious food, so I intend to ask lvmiao to send some to Yunchun palace. My sister''s reaction is too big. Now you are not only princess Khitan, but also Princess Yun of Dali. You intend to instigate the relationship between the two countries. Can your sister bear the responsibility? "


    Concubine Yun was stunned by what she said. The Ming Dynasty implied that she would be a little bit, but it''s too difficult for her to be a Khitan if she really wants to put so many crooked and colorful intestines in her stomach.


    How could this Yuwen Lingxi put the accusation of instigating relations between the two countries on her head?


    Concubine Yun was a little confused, but she was quick to respond, and immediately shook her head and said:


    "I don''t mean that. The friendship between the two countries is the reason why my father taught me since childhood. I don''t dare to have any other thoughts!"


    "That''s the best. Sister Yunfei will stop standing and sit down."


    Yuwen Lingxi then reappeared his smile, as if nothing had happened just now. He sat back on his soft seat, and Yunfei was also supported by Lu Ning.


    "I don''t know why my sister is here at this time?"


    As soon as they entered the door, they were hit by such a blow. They almost forgot their original intention and asked Yuwen Lingxi to remind them. Then they thought about it and said with a smile:


    "they should have come this morning, but I woke up too late and heard that the emperor was in Xihe palace. It was inconvenient for me to disturb them Mother, don''t blame me. "


    This is reasonable. Yuwen Lingxi picks her eyebrows. She thought that Yunfei would be in trouble when she came. Now her honest attitude is beyond her expectation.But she didn''t think, cloud imperial concubine originally didn''t plan to be polite with her, just can''t slow down for a while, this just can''t show weakness.


    "Sister, this is polite. Now there is no owner in the back palace, and the imperial concubine in this palace is only acting as the Queen''s right for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you please. Sister worked hard last night, so naturally she wants to have a good rest."


    Yufei sips the tea, but she thinks that she''s the first one to drink the tea!


    "Empress, what is that? The emperor is the most respectable. It''s what we empresses should do to serve him. My concubine is not as open-minded as the empress. She can send the emperor out of the palace with her own hands."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi calls her to choke for a while, think this cloud imperial concubine is not a vegetarian really, this come and go of, oneself unexpectedly also didn''t occupy half an advantage.


    "State affairs are the most important thing. My sister Yunfei will understand it later."


    She took a sentence, obviously no longer talk about the meaning, cloud imperial concubine secretly hook the corner of the mouth, right when Yuwen Lingxi is soft, heart immediately happy a lot, together with the previous gas also vomit out.


    She is proud here, and her words are hard. Suddenly, Yuwen Lingxi seems to have lost his fighting spirit. If he has a fight, he will not be able to fight back. This makes Yunfei more and more rampant, but he doesn''t know that Yuwen Lingxi has another plan

 Chapter 172

    As soon as Princess Yun left that day for more than an hour, she wanted to find fault. Hearing that Yuwen Lingxi almost knocked his head on the table, Shi Shi ran stood up and said, "it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you. Please keep fit and don''t worry too much. After all, the six palaces still depend on you."


    after seeing off the body, Yuxi''s younger sister must smile


    Cloud imperial concubine smile, didn''t say what, just swagger ground to hold Lu Ning''s hand to walk.


    After all the people left, Yuwen Lingxi had already paralyzed half of his body. Lvmiao moved her muscles and bones for a while, and complained:


    "this princess Yun has no eyesight. She knows that the empress''s body is not sharp, and she has to talk about it for so long. My servant''s ears are going to cocoon when she hears it. She''s so weird when she talks. It''s uncomfortable to listen to her. Why do you let her £¿¡±


    She doesn''t believe that her mother is afraid of the cloud imperial concubine. She remembers that Yuwen Lingxi told her to calm down, and concludes that Yuwen Lingxi intentionally let the cloud imperial concubine, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Today, I''m a little smart. Yes, I''m really making her happy."


    Yuwen Lingxi also shows her strength and strength. She only thinks that Princess Yun is good at speaking and entertaining herself. If Yuwen Lingxi ignores her, she can speak from heaven to earth. First, she praises Qidan and then turns around to ridicule Li Xihe for his low status. It''s just that she catches Lu Zhang''s heart with her charming face. It won''t be long before she is beaten back to her original shape.


    It''s nothing new, so the more she listened, the more sleepy she was, and she almost fell asleep.


    "Lvmiao, you should remember that there are two kinds of people in this world. One is that the more difficult the situation is, the more cautious they are. The more comfortable they are, the more arrogant they are. The other is that they are unrestrained and unrestrained when they are in difficulties, but extremely cautious when they are in ease. Concubine Yun was born to be indulgent. If she was in a difficult situation, I''m afraid she would be calm down. It would be hard for her to deal with it at that time. It''s better for her to be self righteous and arrogant. It happens that my good sister Yuwen Lingxiu is going to enter the Palace? If they meet, I don''t know what a beautiful scene it will be. "


    She didn''t have to fight with other people, but she was relaxed and talked a lot. Somehow, when she talked with lvmiao about those two kinds of people, Lu Zhaohe appeared in her mind. She didn''t know whether he would be the first or the second?


    "The empress is always thoughtful. Lvmiao is really ashamed of herself. By the way, it''s not too early. You''d better ask the dining room to send dinner quickly. Don''t be hungry."


    As she said that, she was about to go out and give orders, but she was stopped by Yuwen Lingxi:


    "no, I''ll go out to do something tonight. You''ll stay in the palace and don''t let others know."


    She is an acute person. She just remembered that she wanted to go to the prince''s residence to ask for a drink. She ordered lvmiao in a hurry. She changed into black and went to the prince''s residence.


    With the last experience, she didn''t want to bother the guards in the mansion any more, so she avoided the guards and jumped on the wall two or three times to sneak into the prince''s mansion.


    She was dark, especially at night, and with her memory, she went all the way to Wenmo Xuan. Looking at the candlelight mahogany window, she was unconsciously relieved.


    Then she suddenly realized, what kind of wind did she smoke? How could she rush to the prefecture?


    She and Lu Zhaohe are just friends. They don''t know each other''s details. It seems that they are too rude to come to other people''s homes for no reason.


    She pauses. The hand that she wanted to knock on the door quietly takes it back. After hesitation, she turns around and wants to leave


    But before she stepped out, a familiar voice came from the room:


    "Miss Li? How can you stand outside the door alone? It''s windy at night. Come in and talk


    He took it for granted that he had come to talk to him.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sighed softly. He thought that Lu Zhaohe was really unusual. He was so careful, but he still made him hear the news. This man''s ear power was even more powerful than his master!


    But now, in such a situation, it was no longer convenient for her to leave, so she had to turn around and gently open the door.


    Just like last time, Lu Zhaohe was sitting behind the desk, holding a wolf''s hair in his hand. It seemed that he had just finished writing. When he saw Yuwen Lingxi coming in, he covered the paper and intentionally prevented Yuwen Lingxi from seeing the things on it.


    Fortunately, she is not such a person with no eyesight. If the host does not want to show it to others, she will not be bored and have to look at it. However, if she is not curious, it is impossible


    "The Lord is in a good mood."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi light smile, take off the hat, show the beautiful face, not like the past gorgeous, seems to be less blood, let people see extra pity.


    Lu Zhaohe''s heart is suddenly empty, but his eyes don''t stay too much on Yuwen Lingxi''s face. He just pretends to ask casually:


    "I heard that the girl suffered some days ago, but I don''t know if she is still healthy now?"If Huangxi were his companion, he would not be happy Isn''t it a ready-made example that he was put into Huanyi bureau a few days ago?


    Yuwen Lingxi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the first sentence he said was that he was ok with his body. At that time, she felt that it was difficult to describe. However, she restrained her mind and nodded: "it''s OK. Now it''s almost OK. Please worry about it."


    Lu Zhaohe, who is not indifferent to her appearance, is inexplicably agitated. He clearly remembers that Qin Feng told him that he lost half his life when he and his concubine were taken out. How did he come to her and become a painless thing?


    "Brother Huang was born like this You, try to follow him, don''t brush his mind


    He was silent for a long time, and then he said such a kind of "treacherous" words. It was suspected that he would turn his elbow out. Yu Wen Lingxi blinked his eyes and looked at Lu Zhaohe with obvious curiosity.


    Is Lu Zhaohe concerned about her?


    This is a little strange. Yuwen Lingxi thinks that Lu Zhaohe is determined not to say such words. Besides, he is still Lu Zhang''s woman. When he says this, is he not afraid to sue Lu Zhang? You know, Lu Zhang hasn''t been able to rest assured that he is the emperor''s younger brother!


    "I''ll tell you what you said. Don''t let anyone with ulterior motives hear it, or you''ll be in danger."

 Chapter 173

    As soon as Yuwen Lingxi said this, Lu Zhaohe was stunned, and his face sank. Obviously, he realized how "rebellious" he had just said. What''s more, he reflected that Li Xihe was also the person of his brother Lu Zhang, and Lu Zhang had been afraid of himself for a long time. Now if this word came to his ears


    Just thinking about it, Lu Zhaohe was in a cold sweat. Lu Zhang was suspicious. The last time he took medicine, their brothers'' feelings were in danger. Now, no matter what, they can''t make any more mistakes.


    "Lu thanks Miss Li for reminding me."


    He nodded, as a thank-you, Yu Wen Ling Xi just smile with a haircut, did not answer, the atmosphere of the room then suddenly strange up.


    Lu Zhaohe glanced over Yuwen Lingxi''s eyebrows, but saw that her publicity in the past had been much more restrained. The black robe she was wearing today made her face very pale, without any blood color. When she looked at it, she lost her spirituality, as if she had a serious illness and had not yet recovered. When he thought about it, he felt pity at the bottom of his heart.


    "What happened to the girl when she left the Palace this time?"


    He did not want to call her Huang Sao, or that laoshizi''s concubine. When there was no one in private, calling Miss Li could make his heart palpitate.


    Lu Yuxi and his comrades in arms just want to do with him.


    Now when Lu Zhaohe asked, she realized that she was just thinking about going out of the palace to ask for a drink, so she came out recklessly. It was not her style at all.


    But he couldn''t give Lu Zhaohe any clue, so he said casually:


    "your brother is pregnant with beautiful women every day, and new people enter the palace one by one, this palace Isn''t it a disappointment for me to stay here? He just came out to beg for a drink from the king of the county. I don''t think he would be so stingy. If it''s convenient, it''s better to prepare some more meals. "


    When she arrived here, she didn''t care about her face any more. She asked Lu Zhaohe to be "rude" as if she was coquettish. After that, she blinked her eyes two times, which made her smart.


    Lu Zhaohe was stunned. She was so naughty that he couldn''t laugh or cry. But he was smiling on his face, but he felt bitter in his heart.


    She is a woman, and has no support. In the Imperial Palace, she is only favored by Lu Zhang. But now Lu Zhang first takes concubine Yun, and then takes Yuwen Lingxiu to the palace. Even Lu Zhaohe loves Yuwen Lingxi. He can''t comment on the affairs in the palace, but in his eyes, Li Xi and such a woman are worthy of being favored alone.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know that he was thinking about this in his heart. He hesitated. He thought he had said something wrong, so he restrained his face and tried carefully:


    "what''s the matter with the Lord of the county? Is the palace so poor that it can''t even afford a meal for a little girl? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she drew Lu Zhaohe''s mind back, quickly restrained her face, and apologized:


    "it''s Wang who is lazy. Don''t tease me, girl. What''s the use of such a big palace if you can''t afford a little girl? I''m going to send a messenger to prepare dinner for the girl. Naturally, there is no shortage of good wine, but the girl should not drink as she did last time, but she got drunk


    He said with a light smile, but in his heart he decided that Yu Wen Lingxi''s going out of the Palace this time was probably hurt by Lu Zhang, and he came to Wen Mo Xuan to drown his sorrow with wine.


    With that, he went out of the door, called the bodyguard and gave two orders. Then he went back to the room and poured a cup of hot tea for Yuwen Lingxi and sent it to her.


    "The weather is cold and the dew is heavy. Let''s warm up with hot tea. When there''s wine and vegetables, you won''t feel cold."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yuwen Lingxi took the hot tea, immediately felt a warm feeling from the heart of her hand, until all her limbs, let her unconsciously squint, the whole body is comfortable.


    "I''ve heard that the prince is gentle and considerate, and the princess is really blessed."


    She intended to tease Lu Zhaohe, so she praised him in his face and wanted to see how he reacted.


    "The girl is joking. Husband and wife should raise their eyebrows and respect each other. The princess is also gentle and virtuous. We should not only praise the king."


    When Lu Zhaohe said this, he suddenly remembered that the opposite woman and her brother were never equal. How could they respect each other like guests?


    He felt that he had said something wrong. He was very angry. He looked down several times to see Yuwen Lingxi''s expression. However, she was sipping tea. She could not see anything except her clean forehead and small nose.


    Sure enough, he said something wrong, and inadvertently said something sad about her.


    He was chagrined, and suddenly his whole body froze, and even his expression became strange.


    When Yuwen Lingxi looked up, he saw that strange expression.


    "What''s this, Mr. Wang?"


    She was surprised, Lu Zhaohe rarely showed such an expression, which made her very curious. What''s wrong with what she just said?


    "Nothing..."


    Lu Zhaohe looked up and saw the figure outside the door. The dinner had already been delivered.With his eyes, Yuwen Lingxi also sees the situation outside Wenmo Xuan. He immediately hides behind the screen. Then Lu Zhaohe opens the door and puts the people who deliver the dinner in.


    There was only a slight touch of porcelain bowls, and the room was quiet again.


    "Come out quickly, girl. The food will be cold in a moment."


    Lu Zhaohe just sat down. Yuwen Lingxi was not polite. He came out from behind the screen and had dinner.


    She tasted the food gracefully. When it was delicious, she used more chopsticks. When it was not suitable for taste, she seldom touched it again.


    Lu Zhaohe just sat and watched, but his heart was very complicated.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that he had a wrong feeling for the woman in front of him. He always subconsciously thought about her, and sometimes even thought that she should not go to the palace or be Lu Zhang''s concubine


    But he should not have had such an idea. There would be no result between them.


    He thought clearly and did it simply. Yuwen Lingxi obviously felt that Lu Zhaohe suddenly alienated himself. She only allowed herself to eat and drink, but didn''t say a word. She ran out of dinner in this extremely embarrassing atmosphere, and she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Thank you for your dinner and wine today. It''s inconvenient for me to stay here. I''ll go back to the palace. Take care of yourself."


    Lu Zhaohe pursed her thin lips and watched her put on her hat again, but in the end, she just opened her mouth and said: "lady, you should pay attention to safety all the way."

 Chapter 174

    "The emperor thought that for the southwest flood, we should pay attention to the supply of personnel and materials. If we have more than enough, we should build the dam again, so as to stabilize the people''s will." Yu Wen left to remonstrate.


    Lu Zhang was overjoyed and said: "what Yuwen Aiqing said is very reasonable! It''s in my heart! It''s true that water can carry a boat and overturn it. The most important thing in the world is the people''s will. Of course, it''s important to win the people''s will! "


    "The Emperor..." Fu Xinlei heard that he had something to say.


    Lu Zhang turned to look at him and asked, "why? Does Fu Aiqing have any ideas? Why don''t you tell me? Who has a deeper understanding of you and Yu Wen Ai Qing? "


    "Emperor, I think Prime Minister Yuwen''s statement is not right. To control the flood lies in the root cause. Now the dam can be temporarily stable. Who knows what will happen tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Therefore, the minister thought that the imperial court should first issue materials for the construction of dikes and dams, and then open granaries in the southwest for the people. " Fu Xinlei made a pause here.


    After a look at Yu Wen Li, he smiles a little, which means he doesn''t know, "besides, whether the grain has entered the people''s pockets, or into whose pockets, but I can''t see it, I''m not sure. So I think we should put xiugu promotion on the agenda. "


    "Well What Fu Aiqing said is quite reasonable. We should treat the flood first. Good! Just do as Fu Aiqing said! It''s all right... "


    Lu Zhangzheng said, but Yu Wenli put in the words, "emperor! must not! If you set aside money to build the dam first, what can the people affected by the disaster do? Mr. Fu, I want to ask you, now because of the flood, the grain is almost looted. If you don''t open the granary for the people first, what do you want the people to eat? "


    "Ha ha, Prime Minister Yuwen, what you said is very interesting. According to my staff, although the people in Southwest China don''t have much food due to the flood, they are still enough to survive for a few days. Therefore, we''d better take advantage of these days to quickly set aside money to repair and consolidate the dyke. The most important thing is to cure the root! Emperor, do you think so? " Fu Xinlei vomits these words to Yu Wenli. Before Yu Wenli responds to his words, he turns to ask Lu zhangdao.


    Lu Zhang was stunned, "I I think what the two Aiqing said has its own truth, whether it''s Fu Aiqing''s saying that it''s better to build the dam first, or open the warehouse first to release grain But I think Can''t you do two things at the same time? "


    Fu Xinlei heard that he hated the iron but not the steel. What did the emperor listen to for a long time? Although his reputation of extravagance and licentiousness has been out, he has not heard of it. He used to think that the emperor was disguised as a pig to eat a tiger, but now it seems that he is really stupid?


    If it''s not, then he''s acting too much, isn''t he?


    If you can really do two things at the same time, why should he and Yu Wenli argue about it for so long?


    No matter how treacherous the royal court is, they need to do their best to protect the royal court.


    "Emperor This... " Fu Xinlei said, "this is that two things can''t be done at the same time, so I will argue with Prime Minister Yuwen that it''s better to do it first. And There is not much money in advance in our imperial court. All the States and governments need to maintain their operation. Therefore, the most urgent task is to solve the urgent problems first and then the worries. "


    "Oh, so it is... I don''t know this..." Lu Zhang pretended to be indifferent and coughed a few times: "since these two things can''t be done at the same time, haven''t Yu Wen Ai Qing and Fu Ai Qing already expressed their views on this matter? Well, I''d like to know, apart from these two love Qing''s methods, are all the other people in this court watching the fun? Is there nothing to say? "


    Lu Zhang''s eyes swept over these people in the court. Where they looked, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look Lu Zhang in the eyes.


    Just when Yu Wenli wants to speak again, someone stands up, "emperor, I have something to say."


    "Well, Qiu Aiqing, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "I think what Fu Lao said is reasonable. In order to control the flood, we should first treat the root cause, otherwise we will have endless troubles. If we don''t treat them this time, I''m afraid we don''t know when they will be delayed. Moreover, the ability of Mr. Fu is obvious to all. Therefore, I think it is most appropriate for Mr. Fu to handle this matter. "


    This is Qiu Xu! Two faced things! Some time ago, I just came to his house and expressed my intention to take him as the leader. Now, I''m very good. Seeing that he''s declining, I''m anxious to jump over the wall!


    Yu Wen hated in the centrifugation, and his face was not very good-looking. He said to Lu Zhang in a loud voice: "emperor! Does the emperor not care about the people who can''t eat enough? "


    Fu Xinlei said with a smile, "prime minister Yuwen is very enthusiastic now. I''m afraid he''s in a hurry to make a living without sending someone to investigate? According to my subordinates, small granaries run by merchants in Southwest China have been opened up for disaster relief, not to mention in January or February, even half a year can make it. "


    "If Prime Minister Yuwen is still so worried, why don''t he sell his mansion to save the people who are in dire straits?""You Yu text leaves to be pressed dumb but have no language, waiting for a pair of old eyes, don''t know what to say.


    This Fu Xinlei is a bit too cunning. He just takes this matter in this way!


    Damn, originally because of the Yuwen sensitive thing that didn''t have a long brain, he had to work hard enough to help her clean up the mess she left behind.


    It is estimated that after this battle, many people in the DPRK will more or less shift their positions, right? These people are really at the mercy of the wind.


    Moreover, his feud with the Liu family has almost become a knot, and I''m afraid that many things will make it inconvenient for him to walk.


    It all depends on that stupid daughter! It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!


    It''s hoped that after Lingxiu enters the palace, he can put some light in his mind.


    "Well, since Qiu Aiqing has said that, and other Aiqing have no doubt about it, let''s settle this matter first. Fu Aiqing was first in charge of the southwest flood. " Lu Zhang looked at Fu Xinlei with a smile and said, "Fu Aiqing, don''t let me down!"


    Fu Xinlei bowed his head, "emperor, I will do my best to let people build dams, cure floods, and save the people in deep water."


    Lu Zhang nodded with satisfaction, "so good."

 Chapter 175

    Today, in the middle of the court, Yuwen Lingxi naturally heard about Yuwen''s death.


    But she was also very clear that the wind direction towards the middle could not change greatly because of such a thing.


    If you want to attack Yu Wenli, you still have to turn out his business step by step.


    And because of the Yuwen from the last after, Yuwen house has been in a tense alert, always send someone to guard.


    Because too vigilant, Yuwen mansion now almost can''t fly out, let alone who can break in.


    Yuwen Lingxi is also deeply ill at this point, but there is no way, now such a situation, she is almost expected.


    After all, Yu Wenli is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart and cunning.


    However, after the event of Yuwen sensitive, I''m afraid he also knows that this period of time he should avoid the limelight.


    But because of this, I''m afraid their plans need to be changed. They can''t wait for the impenetrable Yuwen mansion.


    It''s all right. I''d better go to Lu Zhaohe to discuss it first, and see if he finds out what can bite into the hard egg of Yuwen mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you always make an appointment in this flower house?" Although this place also has the elegant piano sound, the tea can also be regarded as the first-class, can also be said to be a good place to talk about things.


    But after all, it''s all women''s place. Of course, there are also men. If there are many women, they will have a heavy taste.


    Lu Zhaohe can''t smell any heavy smell, especially in places like this, where the smell of fat and powder is full of his nose. Although it can''t be said that it''s of poor quality, it still smells uncomfortable, so he wrinkled his sword eyebrows and said this to Yuwen Lingxi.


    Yuwen Lingxi some unclear, "why can''t about here?"


    "Too much fat and powder." What Lu Zhaohe didn''t even think about was that he had something to say.


    But he didn''t think about it. Yuwen Lingxi tried his best to pick the powder in the flower building. It seemed that he was so disgusted, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    When she felt uncomfortable, she naturally didn''t want to make Lu Zhaohe comfortable.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is not smiling, way: "how? Is king Zhaohe so delicate and expensive that he can''t even smell me? Or is the prince of Zhaohe flustered by the taste of this woman''s powder, and he wants to go out and have a taste? "


    Lu Zhaohe knew that her words were obviously exciting him, and he also had some anger. Although he did not understand how the anger came from, he also knew that he could not follow her words at this time.


    Then he put down his sleeve and sighed, "it''s just that I''ve been in Zhilan''s room for a long time without smelling it, and I''ve been in abalone''s restaurant for a long time without smelling it. I think I''ll be fine later. At this time, I''d like to have a good chat with Mrs. Yunmeng about today''s major event. "


    The two talked about the progress of the two sides, and this chat was to talk about Jinwu Xichen.


    It''s strange that there is no progress on both sides. Yu Wenli seems to have learned to be smart all of a sudden. When he finds something, he hides his tail all of a sudden.


    "What about this time?" Yuwen Lingxi is also a little difficult.


    "Now I can only go one step and see one step. Let''s wait until Yu Wenli does something else. It seems that after the incident of the Liu family last time, Yuwen has learned to hide himself from the old fox. I''m afraid that this time he''s trying to conserve his energy, and there''s another plan. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This spring is just right, and the sun is blatantly warming the earth. The whole palace seems to be covered in the sunlight, and fed with various colors of light in the day. The sunlight is like practice, like silver bars flowing in the air.


    At this time, Xihe palace.


    "Isn''t my sister really worried?" Chu Xiuning looks at her with her eyebrows, as if she is worried.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi to her this suddenly come of a little unclear, "worry about what?"


    "Which young lady of Yuwen family My sister is not afraid that she will become the next Yuwen


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles at her, tone is indifferent way: "she became next Yu Wen, sensitive is not better?"? Yuwen sensitive what end, Chu noble people will not know? There''s no need for the palace. What''s more, the emperor loves beautiful people, and they take them away after a dance. This palace doesn''t care, does it? "


    Chu Xiu only thinks that Yu Wen Ling Xi is sulky at Lu Zhang''s way of doing this. He is jealous, so he has such a comment.


    "Sister The Emperor Emperor, he is wrong But This, this is also for the sake of the royal family, isn''t it? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sighs in the heart, this Chu Xiu, is too care about that Lu Zhang. Therefore, he is the first in everything, and everything is for the sake of him.


    Love is too humble. And a relationship, once someone may be humble, then the relationship is doomed to go not far.


    What''s more, people like Lu Zhang didn''t pay attention to their children''s love at all. He only had his big plans in mind, which was what he thought was the most important.


    Although Chu Xiu didn''t know this, and Lu Zhang brought Yuwen Lingxiu into the palace, it was really a last resort. Some things are not up to him.But Chu Xiu''s love is doomed to be fruitless.


    "Sister Chu, we all know something in our heart. All the women in this palace have their own thoughts and their own desires. There is nothing pure in the palace. Sister Chu still thinks about whether it''s worth it when she pays. Some people have come to the palace as a last resort, but since they are already in the game, don''t let them live too hard. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi said this kind of words, said some disorderly, also some endless.


    But Chu Xiu understood what she wanted to express, and what she said, she did not know, did not understand.


    But people can''t help themselves.


    Isn''t that why some people live so miserable and lifeless?


    If you can really control your heart at will, how much less pain can there be in the world?


    But also, how much less fun?


    Chu Xiu just wry smile, way: "elder sister then don''t say me in a roundabout way, these, I all know.". It''s just If I can see him and he can be in my sight, I will be happy enough... "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi heard her say so, then also can''t say what, in a word she right is already advised, as for she don''t listen, then don''t concern her matter.


    Some people are so stubborn in their feelings. She can''t say it''s good or bad.


    Chu Xiu can also be said to be doing what she does not dare to do. She does not dare to love someone so wholeheartedly as she does.


    If she loves her again, she must be the only one in her life. She is the most important, and she has nothing else.


    However, it is really difficult for her to find such a person.

 Chapter 176

    It has been a few days since Yuwen Lingxiu''s ceremony. Yuwen Lingxiu hasn''t come to Xihe palace to pay homage, but Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t care much.


    After all, no matter how much she is favored, she is just a concubine, not the hostess of the harem.


    This day, Yu Wen Lingxiu was walking in the palace. When he came to a more remote area, he suddenly heard a confused noise.


    She frowned a little displeased. "What''s the matter?"


    "Maybe it''s the girl who doesn''t have eyes. She''s in the way here. She''s going to show it to her." Yuwen Lingxiu''s maid Ningxiang said.


    Yuwen Lingxiu waved, "go."


    As she walked towards the place where the voice came from, she saw a group of people beating and kicking around a maid. She came forward and said, "you! To do what? Is the palace the place where you fight in private? Is it too long to live? How dare you stand in the way of our mother? "


    Several people stopped and looked at her. A slave thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out who this person was. What''s more, she didn''t see anyone.


    After all, it''s only a few days since she came into the palace with Yuwen Lingxiu. It''s reasonable that these inferior maidservants haven''t seen her.


    That slave disdained smile, "Yo, who is this? What kind of maid in waiting here? You''re not the helper of this bitch, are you here to save her? What are you talking about, lady? Why haven''t we seen this lady for a long time? "


    You have never met such a big eye! You! The dog''s eyes are low. Our lady is behind us. If you want to live in peace, get out of here! Otherwise, if our empress comes here, you''ll really have a good look! "


    "Then you tell your mother to come forward." The slave didn''t believe it, he said defiantly.


    "Congxiang." Yuwen Lingxiu saw that Ningxiang had gone for a long time, and it seemed to be more noisy. He was a little puzzled, so he came forward to have a look.


    "Niang Niang..." Ningxiang was glad to see Yuwen Lingxiu come, and glanced at those people, "Niang, these people are all low minded things. They not only bully the maids here, but also don''t pay attention to Niang Niang!"


    And those people who saw Yuwen''s smart nature were scared out of their courage. They only dared to bow their heads and keep silent for fear that they would be remembered by the lady in front of them.


    Damn it! He forgot that there was a new lady in the palace recently. She was the eldest lady of Yuwen mansion, who was granted the title of xiufei. No wonder she was so famous.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with xiufei''s temper. If it''s not easy to deal with them, how can they feel when they offend noble people? If you don''t get caught, it''s light to peel.


    Yuwen is gentle and elegant, and his voice is also listening and friendly. He should not be a master who likes to treat them with cruelty?


    But when you think about it, there is no one in this palace who can be good at it. Naturally, you can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a lot to say just now? Now why don''t you say a word? Is it our palace that has hindered you, and we need to give you a way? " Yuwen smart eyes swept them, slowly said.


    "Don''t you go yet?"?! Do you want a lady to invite you? " Ningxiang rebuked them lightly.


    "Let''s go Let''s go... " A few people whispered a, then together with low head run, also seems to run.


    A few people scattered, but only the maid who was beaten by someone who was dying and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Yuwen Lingxiu stepped forward, slightly bent over and looked at it, and waved to Ningxiang, "Ningxiang, see if this person is alive or dead."


    "It''s the lady." After smelling the words, Ning Xiang turned the man over. It seemed that he had been beaten a lot and suffered a lot.


    Ningxiang to explore her breath, although weak, but there is still hot gas out.


    She then raised her head and said to Yu Wen Lingxiu, "lady, people are still alive."


    "If you live, you''ll be sent to our palace for treatment. If you don''t want to be in the palace for a few days, you''ll die in front of our palace. It''s not bad luck." Yu Wen is smart and pretty. She is about to turn around and take a detour, but suddenly she finds something unusual and turns around.


    "How can I look at this man A little familiar? " Yuwen Lingxiu puzzling frown, just feel some strange, but this fast also flash fast, now think of something wrong, as if he is ignoring something.


    "Ah, lady! This Isn''t this Lianxi? " Ningxiang suddenly pointed at the man and exclaimed in surprise.


    Both Lianxi and Ningxiang were brought into the palace from Yuwen mansion. Because they are familiar with their master''s life, they are naturally better taken care of. If they change people in the middle of the way, they will be uncomfortable.


    although Lianxi has been in Yuwen mansion since childhood, most of them have taken care of Yuwen since childhood, so they can be said to have grown up with her.


    As for Ningxiang, it''s only two years since I went to Yuwen mansion, but I''m also familiar with Lianxi.


    But just now because Lianxi is black and blue, she didn''t react for a moment. On the contrary, Yuwen Lingxiu first realized that something was wrong.What''s more, she always thought that Lianxi had been disposed of just like the second young lady. Did she expect to see her in this palace?


    Yuwen Lingxiu listened to the words, then carefully measured her, "if it''s really Lianxi, how can she be here? It''s all right. Let''s send it to the hospital first. At least it''s my sister''s maid. I can''t be bullied like this. "


    "Yes, Madame." Ningxiang said to the maidservants behind him, "don''t you come and help them up?"


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I was scared to death just now! I thought that lady was going to punish us! " Just now, after those people ran away from there, their hearts were still palpitating.


    In this palace, their lives are not worth money. Anyone can step on them. If xiufei really wants to deal with them, they can''t escape the fate of being trampled.


    "All right, all right, no more. It''s all over. It''s all over. Isn''t that lady doing nothing to us? "


    "Well, what about us? We''re not evil people? We are just repaying virtue with kindness and repaying resentment with resentment! Don''t forget how the bully of Lianxi bullied us at the beginning. I still have the marks of being beaten by her! "


    "Yes, now her master has been sent to Mobei. I don''t know her life or death. Why hasn''t she been disposed of?"


    "Well, we''re lucky this time. We haven''t been punished. We''re out of control. Don''t do this kind of thing next time..."

 Chapter 177

    "Lady Lianxi wakes up... " Ningxiang said to Yuwen Lingxiu.


    "Oh? Is it? Take this palace to have a look. "


    "Big miss..." When Lianxi saw that Yuwen Lingxiu came, she immediately wanted to sit up from the bed and salute her. After that, she felt that something was wrong and said, "no Now it''s time to call xiufei Niang... "


    "There''s no need to salute. You''re badly hurt." Yuwen Lingxiu voice to stop her want to get up to salute, and said: "why do those people bully you so?"


    When Lianxi heard her ask, her eyes were wet and red, and she was ready to cry. She trembled and said with a kind of crying voice: "Niang, Niang Those people, they, they said that the slave girl was a dog beside the second lady. Now the owner of the dog is not easy to live, so the dog is naturally bullied Before, they couldn''t stand the second young lady and the maidservant. They always treat us in the face and behind. Now it''s better The second young lady was demoted to a place where birds don''t shit. They couldn''t deceive her, so they naturally spread their anger on Lianxi... "


    "What a shame! When there is no one in our Yuwen family, can''t we? " Yuwen Lingxiu was so angry that he almost had to raise his eyebrows.


    The most important thing for Yuwen Lingxiu is her family blood and face. She also loves her sister, Yuwen sensitive. After all, she has grown up together since childhood.


    Yuwen sensitive was demoted to the kind of bitter place in Mobei, suffering, her heart is already suffering.


    However, she could do nothing but watch her sister suffer. Although she is the eldest lady of Yuwen mansion, she is just an aristocratic woman. In fact, she can''t help at all.


    What''s more, her father Yu Wenli didn''t want to save Yu Wenmin, although she also had some resentment against his father. No matter how bad she is, no matter how many wrong things she has done, she is also the blood of Yuwen mansion.


    How could her father be so indifferent to her daughter?


    "They They also said that our Yuwen mansion knew how to send our daughters to the palace, but we didn''t send any of them... " Lianxi raised her eyes and looked at Yuwen Lingxiu timidly.


    "Well! These wretched slaves Yuwen Lingxiu cursed, then looked at Lianxi and comforted him: "now that you have come to our palace, you will stay here. In the future, our palace will take revenge for min''er and you. Let them know who should be bigger in the imperial palace


    "Thank you, madam..." Lianxi tears into a smile, two lines of tears straight down.


    "Well, you can stay here at ease. If you have any discomfort, you can tell them to let the doctor show you."


    "Lianxi, thank you very much Now only the first lady can recover the second lady''s grievance... "


    "Don''t worry, our palace will punish those who don''t have eyes for min''er!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiuer, how did you come back to the mansion today? Why don''t you take it with you in the palace? " Xu Qian glanced at her, some dissatisfied, so soon back to the house.


    Although she wanted to see her daughter in her heart, after all, she was the emperor''s concubine now. If she ran home again and again, what would it be like?


    "Mother..." Yuwen Lingxiu wants to complain, "do you know what those people in the palace say about our Yuwen family? They said that we sent our daughter to the palace, one less Those words are as ugly as they should be. My daughter can''t listen to them any more. "


    Xu Qian sighed and knew what her daughter was going to do when she came back to the house today. "Xiuer, my mother didn''t let you go to the palace to listen to these pickled words. My mother let you go to the palace to let the Yuwen family speak in the back palace. Therefore, you have to take root in this palace as soon as possible. You have to take root faster and deeper than anyone else. In this way, it''s really helping our Yuwen family. "


    "Besides, how can mother not know what outsiders say about our Yuwen family? Mother also has a long heart and ears. But my mother knows that we can''t pay attention to these words. On the contrary, others think that we are wrong. So we have to be indifferent and understand what we want is the most important thing. Xiu''er, you can''t be the second min''er. "


    Xu Qian mentioned that Yu Wen was sensitive, with some sadness on her face. Since then, she has not seen her second daughter for a long time.


    Their daughters are all their own flesh and blood. How can they not want to? Sometimes dream, she all dream min son suffer in a place, full of bloodstain, toward her Niang ah Niang ah of call.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, she is a cold sweat.


    "I was still beaten by a group of people when I passed by Lingxiu today. It''s said that min''er was despised by them before. Now they can''t bully him, so they bully him. Lianxi is suffering for min''er. "


    "Lianxi? Is she still in the palace? Hum, she can still live well. Pity my min''er But my mother didn''t even know where she was... " Xu Qian said: "well, Lianxi has been serving min''er since she was a child. She also has some feelings of being a master and servant. Now that you are in the palace, you need someone who is familiar with the way of each palace to support you. I think Lianxi is very good. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask Lianxi to have a look. ""Yes. My daughter knows Yuwen is smart.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu text leaves to see two people are discussing what, then walk in to ask a way.


    "Dad, we are talking about something in the palace." Yuwen Lingxiu got up to meet him.


    Gongyu stepped back


    "Father doesn''t have to be obsessed with these empty rites I''m your daughter. How can I ask you to salute me? "


    "This is also the difference between the king and the minister. Now that you are married to the emperor, you represent the emperor. To me, you are the king. It is reasonable to receive this gift." Yu Wenli said.


    "My father is joking. How can a daughter take her father''s courtesy for granted? My father is deliberately killing his daughter. " Yuwen is smart and pretty, and he has some sense of fear.


    Xu Qian see these two people endless, discontented interrupt, "well, you father and daughter don''t move, let these meaningless things, before min''er do imperial concubine, but also didn''t see you toss these."


    Yu Wen is not happy, "what do you know about this woman?"


    "OK, I don''t have a prime minister. Do you understand..."


    Just now, what Yuwen Lingxiu and Xu Qian said was that they talked to Yuwen again.


    Yu Wenli was furious, "is this really the case?"


    He was very angry in his heart. As soon as he took a rest, all these people wanted to step on his head. Could they really take him as a sick cat?


    It seems that we have to speed up the process of this event. Then we will ask them to see which company is in the world!

 Chapter 178

    Lu Zhaohe in the princess''s residence is impetuous recently. He has been worried all day. People in the residence can''t help but worry. As a princess, Jane is inconvenient to turn a blind eye to her. She asks during lunch:


    "the prince has been thinking a lot recently. What''s the matter with him?"


    Lu Zhaohe is thinking of Yuwen Lingxi, and when he hears that he has come back to himself, he looks lonely in his eyes and says: "nothing happened. I''m afraid I''ve had a nightmare in my dream recently, and I haven''t had a rest. OK, I want to move to Wenmo pavilion to take care of myself. I''m afraid I have to trouble the princess to worry about many things in the palace."


    Jiansu can''t help but pause when she hears that Lu Zhaohe is so different from her in the palace day by day. Besides, Lu Zhaohe hasn''t even gone out of the Palace door these days, and she hasn''t met anyone. How can she suddenly have something on her mind?


    She said with a smile,


    "Wang Ye, this is polite. Why do you and my husband and wife have such a division? The management of Wang Fu is a matter of concubine''s status. Wang Ye''s health is important. Wen Moxuan is always quiet and a good place for peace of mind. Wang Ye just goes there and doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Lu Zhaohe nodded. Apart from anything else, the princess was very considerate and sensible. Although they were husband and wife, they were not really husband and wife. However, the third lady of the prime minister''s family didn''t seem to care at all. Even the servants of the royal family respected the princess and respected him. The couple sang harmoniously and envied many people.


    But he didn''t know that he was happy to make such a request. After all, although they didn''t have the same bed, it was inconvenient for her to sleep in the same room every day. Now that Lu Zhaohe proposes to move out, she has to move freely. Why is it not a good thing?


    So after lunch that day, Lu Zhaohe moved into the Wenmo Pavilion. For the sake of self-cultivation, he did not see any visitors.


    Lu Zhaohe, who moved into Wen Mo Xuan, wanted to copy words to calm down, but found it difficult to write when his heart was not quiet. He realized that he had become more impetuous these days, and his mood was hard to control. So he had to take the initiative to move into Wen Mo Xuan. On the one hand, he wanted to avoid people in the palace seeing anything strange. On the other hand, he wanted to think about what he should do.


    Ever since he realized his feelings for Yuwen Lingxi, he always had a woman''s voice and face in his mind. How could he not know her complicated origin? They also sent people to check, but they got nothing. The spies always return only one sentence: Li Xihe is really just a dancer.


    But if she is just a dancer, how can she have that kind of martial arts skills and collect evidence of Yu Wenli for Lu Zhang? It is clear that someone deliberately fabricated the identity of Li Xihe!


    Who is she?


    For the first time, Lu Zhaohe felt that he had no clue about a thing. He always knew people, but this woman was charming, smart, publicity and quiet. It seemed that there were thousands of faces, and no one could see her face.


    But at the same time, he intuitively felt that Li Xihe in front of him was the most real. In the dark, he felt that he had something in common with her. But if he had to say what was the same, he couldn''t tell. He just felt that if they threw away the mask of hypocrisy, they might be the same kind of people.


    How can a woman like that not fascinate him?


    He remembered that when he first met her, she went to the prime minister''s house as a little boy to join in the fun. He happened to be caught by her. He seemed to misunderstand her and ran away in a panic.


    When he said goodbye, she was already her brother''s side. She was charming and moving in a glass palace suit. Although he opened his mouth without expression, his heartstrings had been touched by such a beautiful woman. He even thought more than once that it was no wonder that all the ministers told her that the evil Imperial concubine was in trouble. If such a woman was placed beside the emperor, it was impossible for him to be a minister Besides, Lu Zhang was really addicted to her beauty and became more and more fatuous in the court.


    He was not such a vulgar person. No matter how beautiful he was, she was just an empty shell. But she was not, not only not, but also made him see again and again. He couldn''t help trying to find out who she was and what her identity was.


    He put down his pen impatiently, and his breath was disordered. He was always proud of his amazing self-control. But when he thought of her, his mind was completely confused. Li Xi and these three words were very like poppies, which made people addicted to them.


    "When I came here just now, I happened to see the princess. I heard that you were upset these days and moved into Wenmo Pavilion. Why did the famous jade flute also have trouble?"


    He just put down his pen, and heard Qin Feng''s voice coming from the window. He was a little calm, and then he asked:


    "when did you come?"


    "What?"


    His words had just come out. Qin Feng over there had already exaggerated his voice. A folding fan was shaking fast and his hair was flying wildly. Lu Zhaohe looked worried. He frowned and wondered: "it''s autumn. How can you still be a demon with your broken fan all day long?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng forgot what he wanted to say. However, seeing that he was staring round, he said angrily:


    "what broken fan? It took me a lot of time to find this sandalwood fan. It''s made of sandalwood. I invited dozens of fan makers in Suzhou to polish and carve. Every fan bone is... ""Come on, I know your precious fan is hard won. What''s the matter


    Qin Feng''s love for fans is well known all over the world. If he wants to praise the fan in his hand, I''m afraid three days and three nights are not enough for him to praise. Lu Zhaohe quickly waves his hand and interrupts him, but leads the topic away.


    Qin Feng wanted to talk about it again, but he saw Lu Zhaohe''s face was quite dignified, so he busily straightened his face and looked worried:


    "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t deliberately restrain my breath just now. Normally, you should have found me long ago. Why did I come to your window today? You didn''t move at all. Instead, you were worried. What happened? "


    He is Lu Zhaohe''s best friend. He knows him best. Lu Zhaohe is extremely indifferent on weekdays, and he is always thoughtful. He seldom shows that kind of expression. I''m afraid that he has really encountered a difficult matter.


    Lu Zhaohe rubs his eyebrows, and his friends are in front of him. He can''t hide some things, but if he can''t, he has to. It''s better to be upset by one person than to be worried by two people. Besides, he doesn''t want to get Qin Feng involved in this mess.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that Yu Wen is too cautious to leave the old man. All the people sent to him come back empty handed. I''m afraid they will disturb him. I''m afraid I have to go there myself."


    Qin Feng had not spoken for a long time. He could tell the truth of Lu Zhaohe''s words about their deep friendship.

 Chapter 179

    Lu Zhaohe made it clear that he wanted to keep it from him. He sighed, but he didn''t say much after all. If he could make Lu Zhaohe worry so much, I''m afraid he didn''t even tell him. He simply followed Lu Zhaohe''s words and shook his head: "if he decides to stop for a while, it''s useless for you to go. You have to wait for him to relax before you can move. In addition, send someone Just stare. Don''t scare the snake. "


    Lu Zhaohe nodded. Qin Feng flipped through the window and just landed. He frowned.


    "Who else has been in your room?"


    If not all the drinkers are dog noses, Lu Zhaohe is stunned and sniffs. If there is a smell that doesn''t belong to the Wenmo Pavilion, it''s still in the air. It''s hard to detect if he doesn''t smell it carefully.


    "Woman?"


    Qin Feng''s nose moved, and the look on his face suddenly became strange. Although Lu Zhaohe already had a princess, it''s not strange to have a woman''s taste, but he just met the princess when he came here. Her taste is not like this. Light as blue is the only word he can think of to give the princess.


    And the smell left in this room is a little more public. No wonder I stayed in this room for a long time and didn''t want to leave.


    If change for other men, Qin Feng also won''t make such a fuss, nothing more than to steal, what can be? But if Lu Zhaohe goes to steal, Qin Feng is the first one to kill him!


    "You..."


    He moved his mouth and stopped talking. Suddenly, he seemed to grasp a trace of inspiration - why Lu Zhaohe was so worried.


    But he didn''t dare to think about it at all, so he quickly interrupted the thought for fear of guessing out any strange relationship.


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t know what to say, but with this smell, Qin Feng couldn''t guess who it was, but it seemed that he didn''t mean enough.


    "This matter..."


    He hesitated for a moment and was about to speak. He just said two words. Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me. I always think it''s a bit complicated. I don''t want to know much about it."


    Even Lu Zhaohe couldn''t laugh or cry when he said this, but at the same time, a stone in his heart fell to the ground. He knew that it was Qin Feng who was giving him the steps. How could Qin Feng not see his dilemma after so many years of brothers?


    "I''ll make it clear to you when it''s settled."


    Lu Zhaohe said in a deep voice that he himself is in a mess now, and he really doesn''t know what to do. However, he has always been a man who seeks to be safe. If there is no final conclusion, he is used to carrying it on one shoulder and talking to others after handling it.


    Qin Feng knew his temperament. In the early days, he often worried that he was too harsh on himself. He tried to persuade him several times. But Lu Zhaohe, who knew how to deal with everything, insisted on it. As time went by, he gave up. Anyway, Lu Zhaohe could solve everything well, and there was no need to worry about it.


    "You have a good idea. I can''t say anything, but if you can use my place, just open your mouth and don''t carry it all by yourself. You''re just an idle king. Why bother yourself so much?"


    Qin Feng''s words are obscure, but both of them understand the meaning. Lu Zhaohe smiles bitterly, but doesn''t say a word. He just goes around the screen, moves out two jars of wine from nowhere, and throws one jar to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng closes the folding fan in his hand, inserts it into his skirt, and happily catches the jar of wine. The mud on it is just taken out of the ground before it is cleaned.


    "The best spring wine! I haven''t drunk it for many years. The next time you came, you fooled me with those bad wine. Today is the right day. If you have this good wine, you won''t come back today! "


    As soon as Qin Feng swept away the haze on his face, he began to laugh. He didn''t think that the mud on the wine jar was dirty, so he held it in his arms. He had the momentum of not letting go.


    Lu Zhaohe told him to be a miser. He was in a good mood and didn''t think about Yu Wen Lingxi any more. They went to the stone table outside Wen Mo Xuan with wine in their arms.


    "Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in the court. Fu Xinlei and Yu Wenli are fighting again. Their faces are red and their necks are thick. They have put out their anger."


    Although Qin Feng had never entered the imperial court, he was also a great doctor and a great official. Naturally, he had heard of many things, so he talked about the eight trigrams in the palace one by one.


    Of course, this will inevitably involve the harem.


    "You say that Yuwen is addicted to selling his daughter. When Yuwen Lingmin has an accident, he immediately gets rid of the relationship. Even the emperor doesn''t frown when Yuwen Lingxiu is a slave. He immediately turns around and tries to put his eldest daughter Yuwen Lingxiu into the palace again. You say that the palace is so good. Let him spare no effort to send his daughter in one by one. Why doesn''t he put himself in Send it in, too? "


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what Yuwen Li''s idea is, but how to say it also makes people feel that they should be separated from each other. Everyone says that the prime minister''s house has three treasures. Except for the three daughters, Yuwen Lingxi, who were not in the prime minister''s house since she was a child, which of the other two are not Jinzhiyuye?


    As a result, Yu Wenli''s daughter, who has been in pain for more than ten years, doesn''t want to send her or not? Tiger poison still doesn''t eat son, but this Yu Wen Li seems to have never seen his daughter as a person, but it''s just a tool for his own interests.It''s hard to know what''s in the heart of the people. It''s hard for Qin Feng to say what he can do when his father is in such a state.


    "Don''t say anything in vain."


    Lu Zhaohe took the glass, poured a glass of wine for himself, and drank it with his head down. He did not forget to remind Qin Feng to pay attention to his words.


    "It''s your mansion. What else can happen?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t care. With their skill, even if someone is really there, they may have been discovered before they get close. How can they be so careful?


    "You Well, be careful. "


    Lu Zhaohe tasted another mouthful of wine. The wine went into his liver and intestines, burned his heart and his depression.


    "However, Yuwen is sensitive, even his unborn flesh and blood are under the hand to use, his Yuwen family''s ruthlessness can really come down in one continuous line, alone..."


    Qin Feng always pays attention to a heroic spirit when he drinks. When he drinks it, he drinks it. Lu Zhaohe drinks it with his glass. He drinks it with his wine jar. Now he''s a bit unskillful. He says with a big tongue:


    "only your princess is elegant and casual. It''s a lotus that comes out of the mud of his Yuwen family. It''s just that you bumped into Zhaohe a Zhaohe It''s a blessing in disguise... "


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Zhaohe frowned and thought about it. He always felt that there was something wrong with Qin Feng''s words

 Chapter 180

    "It''s not peaceful in the palace recently. I haven''t been in good health with the imperial concubine since she came out of the Huanyi bureau last time. But this is a way to prevaricate the public. I always feel that the emperor has hurt the imperial concubine''s heart one after another during this period of time."


    Qin Feng is good at everything, has a good family background, and is not bad at all. But he is in the palace. He likes to listen to all kinds of gossip, and he has to gather together all kinds of excitement. So many times, Lu Zhaohe doesn''t even need to send people to inquire about the palace news. Qin Feng''s mouth is faster than ten spies.


    "You are too old to be small. You should start a family and start a business. If you care so much about your brother''s harem, maybe I will go to the Palace tomorrow and ask for a marriage for you?"


    Facts have proved that it is the most appropriate way to use marriage to stop Qin Feng''s mouth. However, seeing that he wiped his mouth, he immediately pretended to pat his face and muttered:


    "I want you to talk more and set yourself on fire."


    Looking at this reaction, Lu Zhaohe knew that the man was probably half drunk. He pressed his forehead. He had been burying the wine for five or six years. It was very mellow. Just a few mouthfuls left him with endless aftertaste. According to Qin Feng''s drinking method, the drunkard could be drunk to death.


    "Don''t drink any more. Be careful to get drunk outside my Wenmo Pavilion. I can''t afford the precious life of Dr. Qin."


    With that, he would reach out and grab the wine jar in Qin Feng''s hand, but Qin Feng was so drunk that even if he was drunk and unconscious, he couldn''t get rid of the wine in his hand. Immediately, he dodged Lu Zhaohe''s hand and seemed to be more sober than the drunk.


    "Showa Over the years, I have watched you walk on thin ice all the way to the present You don''t have a confidant Hiccup, "


    Lu Zhaohe was stunned. They seldom said these words. Now Qin Feng said these words through drunkenness. He couldn''t help but listen attentively. He didn''t know that the drunkard said these words and even belched out, which made Lu Zhaohe laugh. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do with his best friend.


    "We have been friends for many years, but we are only friends after all. Maybe one day we have to turn against each other for revenge If you can find someone to share your life with, don''t hesitate If there is such a person, tell brother, brother is to rob you... "


    Although he knew what he was going to say, Lu couldn''t help holding his breath and waiting for him to finish. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for his next sentence.


    Qin Feng fell asleep like this.


    Now Lu Zhaohe really doesn''t know what to do with him. He can''t carry him back to Qin''s house. I''m afraid he will be beaten by his father.


    Thinking about this, he simply did not care about Qin Feng. It was a beautiful scene to drink alone.


    "How can I not think about it? It''s just that the beauty is not in me, and I can''t do such ridiculous things, so I can only wait and see from a distance..."


    His cold eyebrows and eyes in the warm moonlight, with a trace of tenderness, looked down at the glass of wine, reflecting the white moon, and Yuwen Lingxi''s face suddenly appeared in the cup. Lu Zhaohe was stunned and called in a low voice:


    "Xihe..."


    In a moment, he seemed to have violated some taboo. After waking up a little, he could not see the shadow of Yuwen Lingxi in the cup? It''s just an illusion


    He sighed faintly, thinking that the wine might as well be a little more intoxicating, so that he could have a big dream without such hesitation.


    One by one, he drank to the moon alone, but the other end was taken into his eyes. Jane stood in the distance, looking at the familiar figure, her eyes showed some doubts.


    It''s the first time that she''s been in the palace for such a long time to see Lu Zhaohe like this. She is as lonely as a cold moon. No one can get close to him.


    She was not too far away. She could even see Lu Zhaohe''s sad face. She could also see what he whispered, but she didn''t hear it clearly, as if it was a name.


    What? When did the prince of Showa also be troubled by love?


    If she was so close, Lu Zhaohe would have found out. Today, however, the situation is different. He is half drunk, and he has no intention to guard against others. Besides, in the words of Qin Feng, this is his palace. Who else can there be?


    However, he did not know that his princess was standing nearby watching all this.


    It was not until Lu Zhaohe finished his last sip of wine and completely collapsed on the table that Jiansu turned and left. Anyway, Yuwen Lingxi just told her to pay attention to Lu Zhaohe, but didn''t ask her to take care of him. Besides, it would be no good for her if she accidentally left any clues.


    So she mercilessly left the two drunk men outside the house and let them go.


    But she quietly went back to the room, and wrote all these things on the letter paper with a pen. Then she attracted a flying pigeon and tied the letter to its leg, and then she let it go again.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi is in Hexi palace, preparing to wash and pay attention. Suddenly, he hears the sound of wings outside the window. He calls lvmiao to get the letter paper. He can''t help frowning when he looks at it carefully.


    What happened to Lu Zhaohe?She is a little at a loss, all say woman heart, undersea needle, how this man still has so many worries, need to borrow wine to dissipate?


    "Niang Niang, is it sister Jiansu''s letter?"


    Although lvmiao and Jiansu are not from the same place, they are top-notch talents in all kinds of buildings and know each other''s names.


    "Well, I asked her to let me know what happened to Prince Showa at any time."


    There was no outsider. She was too lazy to call herself the palace. She stretched out her hand to burn the letter paper and nodded her head.


    "Prince Zhaohe Is that the lady in the name of her husband


    Green wonderful thought about it, then remembered this heavy relationship, eyebrow eyes a squeeze, unexpectedly is to show a face to tease.


    "You''ve been getting more rude lately."


    Yuwen Lingxi pressed the forehead, not salty Road, people around her have always been afraid of her, how to green wonderful here, not only not afraid, but also more and more close? That doesn''t bode well.


    Lvmiao naturally could hear the warning in her words. She sipped her thin lips and then calmed down. She didn''t dare to speak more.


    Around quiet, Yuwen Lingxi felt bored, but there was no place to vent, can only sink a face, three or two clean up, will green wonderful out of the door, he lay down.


    recently, Qin


    What is he worrying about when he drowns his worries with wine?


    Yuwen Lingxi thought, it was a night tossing and turning, difficult to sleep.

 Chapter 181

    When he got up early the next morning, Yuwen Lingxi felt a headache and began to think about why he was so worried about Lu Zhaohe. Although he let Jiansu look at him, he was only drunk. How could he make it difficult for him to sleep?


    "How can you wake up so early? I''ll call someone to wash you. "


    Green wonderful just opened the door to come in, then saw Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face is rather ugly sitting on the bed, just about to exit, but was called.


    "Lvmiao, I''m going out of the palace today. If someone comes to see me, I''ll say that I''m ill and I don''t want to see visitors. Be smart and don''t let people see."


    Green wonderful heart a surprised, since the last Yuwen Lingxi out of the palace, just after three or four days, how again out of the palace? However, she could not ask more questions, and could only nod her head, which was the only way to quit completely.


    Yuwen Lingxi only felt upset. She could also vaguely perceive that Lu Zhaohe suddenly became cold last time. Although he was also cold and light on weekdays, he seemed to be more alienated that night.


    After estrangement, drink to relieve worries?


    Yuwen Lingxi is in a trance. Is Lu Zhaohe aware of something? Or which of his words is wrong, poked in his sad things?


    She didn''t understand.


    I don''t know what Lu Zhaohe is thinking, but she is straightforward. If she can''t understand, she simply goes to him and asks him how she can''t figure it out.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She simply didn''t want to. When the maid in waiting came in to clean her up, she held her head and said, "I feel tired today, so I don''t have to dress up carefully. You can step back. I want to have a rest."


    Since she had already said so, the slave didn''t dare to say anything else, so she bowed her head one by one and sorted out the things. Yu wenlingxi looked at the ugly looking himself in the bronze mirror and sighed.


    I''m afraid that no one can sleep all night, and her face won''t be as good as that. Thinking about this, she doesn''t want to go to the palace again. Lu Zhaohe doesn''t like to see it like this.


    "It''s strange. I don''t care what he likes to do?"


    She laughed at herself, thinking that she might not sleep well, and that her brain was not awake. How could she always think of some strange things.


    "Niang Niang, when are you going to leave the palace? Can I have my maid summon me for breakfast


    Green wonderful see palace maids are sent out, then busy into the inner hall, see Yuwen Lingxi a face tired appearance, in the heart is pulling pain, and think of his master has not eaten breakfast, then busy asked.


    Yu wenlingxi shook his mind, forced his restlessness away, waved his hand and said:


    "no need."


    Lvmiaoying was about to withdraw, but she suddenly called out,


    "well, if we go out at night, we''ll have no breakfast. We don''t have much appetite. We''ll have a rest for a while. For lunch, ask the dining room to make some porridge. Remember to come in and call me


    She thought that there would always be many inconveniences in the daytime. She was not in a hurry. For a while, she might as well have a good rest and go to the palace later.


    "Niang Niang, the body is very important. You''d better eat something to fill your stomach. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be hard for a while."


    Green wonderful should have been ordered to leave, but really can''t go down, Yuwen Lingxi so don''t take his body seriously, simply more words.


    "This palace is free and proper. Don''t say it again. Step back."


    Yuwen Lingxi, who has the heart to listen to her? Now her mind is completely confused. She regards Lu Zhaohe as her friend. Although Lu Zhang has been guarding against his younger brother many times, it''s still Lu Zhaohe who suits her better.


    After all, Lu Zhang''s ambition is too big, sometimes almost ruthless, but Lu Zhaohe is different. That is the elegance from his heart. No matter when he is a gentleman, he always attaches importance to others, and his temperament is out of the dust, which makes Yuwen Lingxi not appreciate.


    Now, how can she identify with her only friend who is indifferent?


    She''s bothering herself here. Lvmiao answers in a low voice and exits the hall without any sound. At that time, she''s the only one left in the huge inner hall. She''s so lonely.


    Bored can only be their own suffering, Yuwen Lingxi pondered that this is not suitable for the way, simply will worry things down, and look at the sky is still early, suppress the sleepiness of the night at this time, she simply lay back in bed, put himself a stuffy, make up for sleep.


    At noon, lvmiao was about to knock on the door with the tremella lotus seed soup. Yuwen Lingxi''s lazy voice came from the hall:


    "come in."


    Lvmiao pushes the door open and sees Yuwen Lingxi who just got up. She knew that when she opened the door this morning, she was shocked to see Yuwen Lingxi''s ugly face. When she saw it, she knew that she didn''t sleep well last night. Now she had a good night''s sleep, and her complexion came back. She just felt that her spirit was much better. Lvmiao was relieved and carefully took care of it Food plate on the table, and turned to close the door carefully, this just served Yuwen Lingxi came to the table.


    "The maidservant told the dining room that the empress didn''t sleep well, so they made this tremella lotus seed soup. They said that the empress was afraid that she would have a heart fire, so she had to lower the fire and raise her lung. If she could not sleep after eating, she would go to the Imperial hospital and call the imperial doctor to have a look."Green wonderful side for her cold soup, while way, Yu Wen Ling Xi smell speech just shook his head, smile way:


    "how can there be so delicate, I''m not those spoiled daughter, don''t have to so much trouble, this soup look so thick, but endure for a long time?"


    However, lvmiao scooped up the soup and then slowly poured it back, pulling out the sticky filaments. The crystal clear Tremella was shining, which was very attractive.


    "This morning, after the empress went to bed, the maid went to the dining room and stayed there until just now. It was estimated that the empress would wake up soon, and then Sheng came over."


    At this time, the soup in lvmiao''s hand was already warm. Yuwen Lingxi took it and fed it into his mouth one by one. It was fragrant and translucent. Looking at the thick soup, his mouth was fresh and sweet, and there was no sweet taste at all.


    "This soup is delicious. Is there any room left?"


    While eating, Yu Wen Lingxi turned his head to ask lvmiao. Lvmiao was stunned and said:


    "there''s still a bowl left, but what do you want?"


    Yuwen Lingxi usually has a very small appetite. This bowl of lotus seed soup has been used to make up the amount of breakfast. Lvmiao didn''t react for a moment, so he was stunned.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to eat it. Since there are still some, you can eat it in a moment. It''s really delicious and can be regarded as a taste."


    As soon as the words came out, lvmiao''s eyes turned red and said in a trembling voice:


    "thank you for your kindness."


    "What are you doing? I didn''t call you into the palace because of the complicated rules. Don''t be so servile. Don''t forget, you are from Linglong Pavilion! "

 Chapter 182

    Hearing this, lvmiao seems to be shocked. Since she joined the palace with Yuwen Lingxi, she has been calling for Niangniang, almost forgetting who she is. She immediately firmed up and said: "lvmiao is confused. Thank you for your advice!"


    She and Yuwen Lingxi are outsiders in the palace after all, but she is in the play. The women in the palace pursue wealth and power all their lives, but they are all canaries in the cage. They are bound by their hands and feet, and she almost makes a mistake and goes into the abyss.


    Yuwen Lingxi nods. Those who can be chosen by her are all her best. But lvmiao is young. After staying in the palace for a long time, she will inevitably be assimilated. As her master, she always wants to say something.


    So she finished her lunch and sent a letter to the people in yunmengzhai to pay more attention to yuwenli''s movement. During this time, Yunfei came to make trouble again and was sent back by yuwenlingxi at will. Now she has no mind to play with her. She is afraid that she won''t give Princess Khitan face for a while. She is angry with her and makes her angry.


    It''s so easy to get to the evening. She doesn''t even want to have dinner. She just waits for the night to come. Then she goes out of the palace and goes all the way to the prefecture.


    If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, she won''t call him Lu Zhaohe!


    She thought angrily, her eyes were fierce, she was always a strong character. Lu Zhaohe always made her feel that she had done something wrong. It''s not clear that she began to alienate herself. It''s really irritating. It''s not as good as a fight between them!


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, she is familiar with the outside of Wenmo Xuan. Jiansu''s letter mentions that Lu Zhaohe moved into Wenmo Xuan, which must be here today.


    Sure enough, before she came near, she saw the candle light, the figure on the window paper, sitting beside the book case, holding a pen to write something, tall and straight, jade crown high bundle, who is not Lu Zhaohe?


    He seems to enjoy writing on his own.


    Yuwen Lingxi thinks that the real name of Wenmo Xuanguo is true. Isn''t Lu Zhaohe carrying pen and ink all the time here? However, this time she was not as impulsive as last time. Yuwen Lingxi lowered her breath and slowly approached wenmoxuan, just like a cat. There was no movement at her feet. Even Lu Zhaohe could not find her.


    When she came to the door, she was a little timid. Should she enter the door or not?


    In the face of Lu Zhaohe, how should she question him and in what capacity? What kind of reply will Lu Zhaohe give her?


    Her mind is a mess, always proud of calm, as if to see a ghost, let her heart extremely anxious!


    "Who?"


    She didn''t know whether to go to Lu Zhaohe to find out. Her whereabouts had already been found. Lu Zhaohe gave a cold drink from the room, and immediately felt a cold wind blowing. The wooden door was opened by someone''s brutal internal force. A white shadow flashed by. The next moment, a hand came towards her face.


    Yuwen Lingxi almost subconsciously blocked that hand. As soon as he turned his toe, the whole person withdrew ten steps. He was about to raise his hand to fight again, but Lu Zhaohe over there had stopped his hand and asked: "Miss Li?"


    Yuwen Lingxi''s body was stiff, and immediately gave a wry smile. It seemed that God had helped her to make a choice.


    She didn''t say a word. Her plain white hand came out, took off her hat, and showed her pale face. She didn''t wear makeup today, and she couldn''t sleep last night, so her whole life was lost. Lu Zhaohe saw her like that, and his heart had softened three points before he spoke. He worried: "why is her face so haggard, but what happened in the palace?"


    The only thing he could think of was whether Lu Zhang had done something to make her sad.


    "No


    In front of him, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know what he was going to say. He opened his mouth and finally answered Lu Zhaohe''s question drily.


    But ten steps face to face, two people stood up in the face of embarrassment.


    "It''s windy outside. Let''s go ahead."


    Lu Zhaohe could only see that she had something on her mind, but he did not dare to ask. He was afraid that she was unable to help her because of Lu Zhang''s sadness. He could only watch her sink into the mire.


    Two people speechless, together into the room, but play outside look no problem, a room Yuwen Lingxi this just found that the room is full of wine, rich as if can''t leave, but just entered the door, she already felt a little dizzy.


    "Good daughter Hong, would you like to try Miss Li?"


    Lu Zhaohe picked up a jar of wine from the table and handed it to Yuwen Lingxi. He immediately thought about it. He thought it was quite inappropriate, so he turned to take the glass and filled it for Yuwen Lingxi.


    Looking at the overflow of the glass, Yuwen Lingxi realized that Lu Zhaohe was drunk.


    She had never seen such a normal person when she was drunk. She was quite curious and asked:


    "what''s the matter with the princess? How could you have done such a thing? "


    Lu Zhaohe narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he was not drunk. Otherwise, he would not find Yuwen Lingxi so quickly. But when he explained with a wry smile, Yuwen Lingxi obviously thought that he was drunk and didn''t mean to believe half of it."I''m not drunk. Miss Li misunderstood me."


    He then poured a cup for himself and sent it to his mouth to taste it carefully. Yuwen Lingxi refused to admit it when he was drunk, and said perfunctorily:


    "the LORD said that if he was not drunk, he was not drunk."


    Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Lu Zhaohe simply didn''t explain. He just drank wine and let the aroma of wine linger between them.


    Yuwen Lingxi was also bored. How could he be indifferent when the wine was in front of him? So they began to drink. They didn''t talk much and drank it.


    After three or two cups, Yuwen Lingxi''s cheeks flew two rosy clouds. He closed his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Zhaohe with his head propped up. He didn''t drink any more wine. He looked at Lu Zhaohe in this way and showed a slightly naive manner.


    "Lu Zhaohe, you are drunk. Why don''t you tell me why you were so cold that day? But what have I done wrong or said wrong that makes you tired? "


    The young prince, who was still tasting wine, was stunned.


    For a moment, his mind was full of twists and turns. It never occurred to him that she came to find herself for this matter, not because of Lu Zhang, but because of herself.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi dissatisfied way, she only feel a little dizzy, but this wine is so delicious that she can''t bear to stop drinking.


    "You are my emperor''s sister-in-law. It''s not proper to have such a private meeting. Naturally, you should not be too familiar with her so as not to damage her reputation."


    He dropped his eyes and finally added:


    "in the past, my younger brother was unreasonable, but I still wanted my mother..."


    "Shut up


    He was bitter and astringent in his heart. He dropped his eyes and answered stiffly. However, before he finished speaking, he asked Yu Wen Lingxi to interrupt.

 Chapter 183

    Yuwen Lingxi only feels that her head hurts more. Lu Zhaohe''s strange makes her angry. She thinks that he is not as rigid as an ordinary man. Who knows that he has a head? It''s still common.


    "Lu Zhang and I In a word, you don''t have to worry about the red tape. You and I are friends. It''s absurd to be estranged for such absurd reasons. "


    "Friend..."


    Lu Zhaohe had just been drinking hard, but he was not drunk. Now he can''t tell whether he was drunk or not. He just gave a wry smile and whispered:


    "but if I didn''t want to be friends with you from the beginning to the end?"


    During this period of time, he pondered over his feelings for her for a long time, but from the beginning, he was inevitably attracted by this smart woman. He realized that he could not help himself, so he could only cut off this love. However, she did not give him this opportunity, but also wanted to say these words to him. How could he be indifferent?


    "What?"


    Yuwen Lingxi is also a little drunk now. She only hears what Lu Zhaohe said vaguely, but she still can''t hear it clearly. She props up slightly and leans over to understand it.


    Lu Zhaohe was stunned by the sudden approaching body. For a moment, no matter how strong the aroma of the wine was, it was not as good as the faint fragrance around him. He suddenly stretched out his hand and took Yu wenlingxi to his arms. Before a short exclamation could be heard, he had already bowed his head and covered his lips.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s wine completely woke up at that moment. She widened her eyes, opened her lips, and let Lu Zhaohe ravage in her lips. He was originally a Pianpian childe, but the kiss seemed to be mixed with countless indescribable feelings, which made people shocked.


    "From the beginning, I didn''t just want to be friends with you. But when I see myself clearly, you can''t be with me any more. You''re a concubine and I''m a minister. Even if I can ignore all this, I can only watch in silence when your heart is with my brother Xihe, what do you want me to do? What should I do with you? "


    How to break the root of love?


    Lu Zhaowen didn''t let go of the words, but she didn''t say them quickly.


    Up to now, if she didn''t know what it meant, she would be silly. But even if she knows, what should she do?


    She had never thought that he should have such feelings for herself, but even if something like that happened just now, she could not have any disgust for him. Lu Zhaohe saw his heart clearly, but she was still confused and couldn''t understand her feelings for him for a moment.


    The two people are in a stalemate for no reason. Yuwen Lingxi only feels that her thoughts are entangled like a mess. However, the incident is so shocking that she can''t think at all and can''t give a reply. Now she is like a child, and she doesn''t even know how to speak.


    "Lu Zhang and I It''s not what you think. "


    In the end, she only said such a sentence. Lu Zhaohe didn''t answer, but he was very lonely. Everyone knows that it wasn''t this sentence that he had to wait for.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back to the palace."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, she was also crazy to escape from the small room. She gave a dry reason to leave. Lu Zhaohe didn''t know her intention, but he didn''t say anything to stop her. He was happy and didn''t expect to hear any reply. She just moved her lips and said: "the empress has the right to be a minister. Today, after drinking, she talks nonsense Don''t take it to heart. I''m not feeling well today. I''ll come back to apologize another day. Please be careful on the way back to the palace, and don''t be seen by those who want to. "


    He is not indifferent to the way, as if already see through, Yuwen Lingxi listen to, only feel the heart is not taste, but don''t know what to say, can only put on the hat again, push the door to go.


    Lu Zhao turned her head and sighed that she had never been drunk.


    The cold night wind blows away all her drunkenness. Yuwen Lingxi rushes into the palace. He just steps into Xihe palace and drives out all the maidservants. Even lvmiao hasn''t been left.


    After all, she chose to escape


    She could feel Lu Zhaohe''s warm feelings, but she was in a panic. She didn''t know how to respond and what kind of feelings she had for him.


    "Yuwen Lingxi, you are a coward."


    She laughed at herself and sat in front of the dressing table, looking at the delicate face in the bronze mirror.


    She thought that she loved Lu Zhang. He had ambition and tenderness. They almost made a joke, but he was too ambitious. Fortunately, it was not too late for her. But now in Lu Zhaohe, she can''t see herself clearly.


    If I heard that he didn''t like to drink so much, how could I go to him?


    But if you like him, what do you like about him? They don''t even know each other, and Lu Zhaohe is not as simple as he shows.Such a man, can she love? Is it worth her love?


    "What do you want to do? Let it be. "


    She murmured to herself, always unwilling to think deeply, as their own cowardly escape it.


    Since then, Yuwen Lingxi has never been out of the palace. She stays in Xihe palace all day long. It''s not pleasant. Concubine Yun always likes to find fault with her. Yuwen Lingxi can also find some fun from her when she looks at her mood, sometimes receiving and sometimes refusing, but only one thing is not right.


    "Niang Niang, xiufei still hasn''t moved. It''s not like the style of Yuwen family."


    Lvmiao shakes the fan for Yuwen Lingxi, and mutters that the two new concubines in the palace are strange. One day they come to Xihe palace to find fault. One of them has been in the palace for half a month, but she doesn''t show her face. She''s tired of seeing the arrogant face of Princess Yun. She really doesn''t look at it.


    "What''s your hurry? It''s not going to be quiet all the time. "


    Yuwen Lingxi light way, but can''t restrain the thoughts floating away.


    Since she came back that day, she received a letter from Lu Zhaohe the next day. In the letter, she did not mention anything about that night. She only discussed with her how to deal with Yu Wenli, which made her feel inexplicable and melancholy.


    Originally, they had to discuss such a thing face to face, but now they can only communicate by letter. However, since Lu Zhaohe didn''t mention it, she didn''t say a word. After a while, they both thought that Yuwen would not be long away from the old fox. If they just stare at him all the time, they would show their feet.

 Chapter 184

    "Niang Niang, we have been in the palace for more than half a month. Li Xihe is so calm that he won''t come to trouble us?"


    At this time, in Xiuyan palace, Ningxiang is also holding a fan for Yuwen Lingxiu. When she says this, her face is taunting. Obviously, she doesn''t pay attention to the imperial concubine. After all, her mother doesn''t go to ask for help, and she doesn''t say anything. She is just like a paper tiger. I don''t know how the second lady is compared with that kind of person.


    "You want her to get in trouble?"


    Today, Yuwen is smart and elegant. She''s dressed in a golden flowery plum blossom skirt with a lot of jewelry. She''s the oldest and she''s calm. It''s inexplicable to match this dress.


    "I don''t want to be angry for miss two. If she doesn''t come, we can''t give her some color to see."


    Ningxiang is waiting for Yuwen Lingxiu when she is young. She knows that her young lady is not without ambition, but is a little cowardly. She needs someone to push her.


    "But we''ve just entered the palace. If we don''t invite her, it''s no face for her. It''s too insightful to pick things up. Now we don''t know her depth. If she bites her back..."


    Why didn''t Yuwen Lingxiu want to pull Li Xihe down earlier? His own sister''s revenge is revenge. He is just a title of imperial concubine in this palace. He doesn''t even see the emperor. It all depends on Li Xi and the demon imperial concubine. She not only wanted to revenge, but also snatched Lu Zhang!


    "Niang Niang, I have a way..."


    The master and servant were chatting with each other, but suddenly a voice came in. Yuwen was stunned. Looking up, it was Lianxi.


    "You said


    She nodded, motioned to Lianxi, and said that she didn''t have the heart to treat her sister too harshly. She usually allowed her to serve in the inner hall, which was the grand maid in Xiuyan palace.


    "Li Xihe has a very strong character. I''m afraid that if the empress confronts her, she won''t be able to take advantage of her. But if she starts from the emperor and uses the emperor''s hand to deal with her, it will be much easier."


    "How can the emperor deal with her when he hurts her like that?"


    "The emperor loves her, but if she is not faithful, will he still love her? When I was by the side of Lingfei Niang before, I met Lixi and the same princess. Lingfei Niang also used this to let the emperor put Lixi and into the Huanyi bureau! "


    When Lianxi talked about Yuwen Lingxi, her face was twisted and she was gnashing her teeth. Obviously, she hated her to the bone. No matter how rude it was for her maidservant to call the name of the imperial concubine in this deep palace, her words were "Lixihe" when she opened her mouth.


    Hearing the words, Yuwen Lingxiu turns his head and looks at Ningxiang. His eyes are full of smiles


    "Have you heard that the emperor hasn''t been to the lady for a long time."


    "I always feel that the imperial concubine doesn''t love the emperor at all, but she is in love with the prince Zhaohe Shh... "


    "What''s the matter? But it''s also true. The way the empress looks at the king of Zhaohe is different... "


    I don''t know who sent out the rumor. In a moment, all the palaces began to talk about it. The more it spread, the more evil it became. In the end, it seemed to be true.


    Lu Zhang naturally heard these rumors.


    "Emperor, it''s obvious that someone did it on purpose. Don''t be angry!"


    Mr. Liu was so clever that when he saw that Lu Zhang''s face was not right, he immediately made a voice to persuade him. Lu Zhang had a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    Of course, he knew that it was someone who wanted to borrow his hand to Fu Yuwen Lingxi, but it was one thing to know and another to ignore.


    Besides, Yu Wen Ling Xi is getting colder and colder to him these days. A few days ago, he went out of the palace behind his back two times in succession. How could he not be angry!


    "Go to Xihe palace!"


    "The Emperor..."


    Liu Gonggong wanted to persuade him again, but Lu Zhang gave him a cold look and made a silence. He had to go out to call the chariot and send the man to Xihe palace.


    "Niang Niang, who is talking nonsense! I''m going to... "


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    In the Hexi palace, lvmiao just heard the news. Just as he was talking to Yuwen Lingxi, a summons came from outside the Palace door. Yuwen Lingxi''s face was cold and his intuition was not good. Lvmiao winked at him and got up to meet Lu Zhang.


    Soon, Lu Zhang took Liu Gonggong to the gate of the palace. She got up and went to the gate of the palace to see the ceremony. She said, "the emperor sometimes won''t come to Xihe palace. If it wasn''t for the evil wind today, I''m afraid I would never have thought of her head."


    "Mr. Liu, go down with the palace maids. I have something to talk with your concubine."


    But Lu Zhang didn''t answer her. He turned around and gave orders to Duke Liu. When all the people in the hall were gone, they went to the inner hall.


    "What? Is the emperor here today to ask a question? "


    Since Lu Zhang didn''t even want to play with her, she didn''t want to pretend any more, so she simply made it clear.


    "Before I speak, you can''t help it?"


    Lu Zhang''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of anger. He looked like a criminal!


    "Lu Zhang, don''t forget that from the very beginning, there was only cooperation between me and you. Why do you question me so much?"Yuwen Lingxi didn''t give him a good face. Lu Zhang''s appearance really makes her sick. Does he really take her as his Lu Zhang''s woman? Everything has to intervene, no matter whether they are qualified or not!


    "Well, why do you question me? I love you enough! Yuwen Lingxi! Don''t act recklessly just because I have you in my heart. Even if it''s acting, you have to give me a whole set of acting. Do you know what happened between you and Showa? "


    Lu Zhang''s face was black and terrible. When he looked at the indifferent woman in front of him, he knew that he couldn''t keep her at all, but he couldn''t get anything. How could Lu Zhaohe get it?


    He is not reconciled!


    "Of course I know. Please weigh your weight. I''m not your woman. It''s not up to you whether I have any relationship with Lu Zhaohe. Lu Zhang, don''t forget the deal between us."


    She was just a cold face from the beginning to the end, but every word she uttered was like a vicious knife, engraved on Lu Zhang''s heart, which made him even paler. In the end, she only had a bitter smile.


    "Yuwen Lingxi!"


    He was so angry that he waved his sleeve and swept the tea cups on the table to the ground. All he could hear was a crackle and a splash of porcelain.


    "How are you! But don''t forget, as long as you are still in the palace, you are my concubine, and I can cure you! "


    "Oh? Yes? Does the emperor want to send his concubines into the Huanyi bureau? "


    Yuwen Lingxi sneered and sneered, which hurt Lu Zhang''s eyes deeply. He clenched his fist several times, but he didn''t speak any more. He walked out of Xihe palace with a calm face, while Yuwen Lingxi sat in the palace and watched the angry figure leave without saying a word.

 Chapter 185

    Since Lu Zhang left, the whole Xihe palace has been cautious, for fear of any bad luck.


    That day, the emperor had a big fight with their concubine. Although she didn''t show anything on the surface, how could she feel nothing in her heart?


    So they have been walking on thin ice these days, very careful.


    "Niang Niang, this is a snack just made by the imperial dining room this morning. It''s specially sent here. Would you like to have some?" Green wonderful also some don''t understand Yu Wen Ling Xi at this time of mind, also some tremble.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s look was light as usual. He looked up at the exquisite cakes on the table and said, "no, I don''t want to eat these sweets today. You can withdraw."


    "Ooh, lvmiao knows..." Green wonderful removed thing to go down, then withdraw in her heart edge think of.


    Her mother is really in because yesterday and the emperor quarreled which one, so today''s mood is not good, right? What''s more, the empress''s mood is seldom shown in the face.


    Alas, normally, the empress would eat something to taste. Even if she didn''t like it very much, she would try it with a taste attitude.


    But now there is no desire to speak, not in a bad mood, what is it?


    Yuwen Lingxi also knows that lvmiao thinks too much, but he doesn''t want to correct anything. In a word, she hasn''t made clear some things herself. What can she explain to others?


    It''s not because of Lu Zhang. She has no time to care about Lu Zhang. In short, as long as the two reached the original agreement, it is time for the two to break up.


    They all know that the reason why they cooperate is only because of mutual interests.


    Moreover, she thinks that she has made it clear to Lu Zhang, and he can''t be unaware of it. Now he is just pretending to be confused in her face.


    Now it''s really because another person


    As soon as she was free and thought deeply, her mood would be confused.


    That day that full of drunk and drunk kiss The warm, thick and powerful chest That irresistible force


    She knew that she shouldn''t think about it at this time, but the thoughts in her mind were always beyond her control.


    In front of her eyes, the slender words seemed to have long feet. She couldn''t catch them. She only had the confused thoughts in her mind.


    And her heart was confused.


    Lu Zhaohe How can a man fill her mind at this time?


    It''s just a drunk kiss. She''s not a pure Jasper. She kisses when she kisses. It''s just a bite from a wild dog.


    But why does she always recall the scene of that day in her mind these days? It''s like you can''t get out of your head.


    Yuwen Lingxi is a little confused. This kind of mood Is it joy?


    But this is different from her original feelings for Lu Zhang. She wants to escape but doesn''t want to, but doesn''t dare to face it.


    Now it''s useless for her to think about it. It''s better to think more about how to catch the old fox.


    In this way, she could leave the shackled palace earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    Showa palace.


    "You said that a few days ago, there was a big quarrel between the imperial concubine and the imperial brother of the king? And everyone in the palace knows? What''s going on? " Lu Zhaohe was puzzled when he heard that something had happened.


    Even if they want to quarrel about something, they should quarrel secretly. He knew more or less about the relationship between them.


    But if it''s so popular, it''s a little ugly.


    "Tell the prince why the emperor quarrels with his concubine It''s Because of you... "


    "Oh? Because of the false rumors in the palace? " Lu Zhaohe raised his tail and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes..."


    Lu Zhaohe rubbed a hibiscus flower embroidered on his sleeve, which wanted to bloom or not. His thoughts were a little stagnant.


    He had no way to tell whether the quarrel was a play or something.


    If it''s because of acting, he doesn''t have to worry, but if they really have a big fight


    Yuwen Lingxi Do you blame him for that?


    Although the emperor Yuxi and his brother''s feelings are not simple.


    And his feelings for Yuwen Lingxi Now he doesn''t want to escape any more. Although he knows that they may not have any results, he still chooses to face his feelings.


    If you don''t want to admit that you like someone, then he is a coward."You Find someone to deliver a letter to Xihe palace for the king. " Lu Zhaohe said this after pondering for a long time.


    "Yes." The subordinate responded respectfully.


    Lu Zhaohe sat down in front of the case. The subordinate came forward to grind for him. He took the pen, licked it in the ink and inkstone with the little wolf''s brush, and slowly wrote on the paper.


    About half a moment later, he stopped writing, dried the paper and ink, put it into the letter, handed it to the subordinate, and said, "send the letter, pay attention to the concealment. I don''t want to hear any more crazy words."


    "Yes, master."


    Lu Zhaohe was afraid that Yuwen Lingxi would avoid him for a moment because he had drunk impulsively last time, so he didn''t ask her out in the name of private, and said that there was business to discuss.


    If you want to use this reason, she won''t refuse him, will she?


    But he really didn''t expect that Yuwen Lingxi really refused him.


    "Guatian Lixia, it''s not convenient for you and me to meet now. We have a long way to go. It''s not too late to discuss."


    The next day, Yuwen Lingxi only let people bring such a sentence to him.


    When Lu Zhaohe heard this, he almost burst out laughing.


    Guatian Lixia Li guatian Where are so many melon fields and plums.


    I just don''t want to see him. I haven''t seen her before. What''s her worry?


    Now it''s time to start avoiding suspicion.


    Is it really because of the quarrel between her brother and her that she avoided him?


    Or simply because of his impulsive behavior before, so just avoid him?


    Lu Zhaohe''s thoughts are in a mess. He stands by the window and ponders for a long time, but he still has no idea.


    Well, since what she said was to discuss again, which means that there will be another meeting in the future, we will ask clearly at that time, so that we will not be confused.

 Chapter 186

    "What did you say?" When Xu Qian heard what the servant said, she immediately sat down on the chair in disbelief, full of shock and pain, "say it again?"


    "Second, she tried to escape on the way After being captured, the guards punished the second young lady Second miss After several nights of high fever, he almost lost his life... "


    Xu Qian cried out: "my poor child Didn''t I send someone to follow? Isn''t it the min''er who asks me to help me in case something happens?! What about those people?! What do those people do to eat? "


    "Madame Those people Those people have long been found by the guards of the army He was treated as a spy and dealt with... "


    "What?" Xu Qian glared at the man, as if she wanted to swallow him alive. "Then why don''t you report earlier?"?! It''s not good for you to protect min''er. What are you doing alive?! If min''er has any problems, you will be buried with my children! "


    The subordinate pursed his white lips tightly, and his throat was dry Yes, subordinate I see


    "Get out when you understand! Let those people guarantee the second lady''s life! If you can''t do this, what are you doing with the Yuwen family? " Xu Qian said loudly.


    After the man got up and walked away, Xu Qian was dizzy, and her hands and feet were soft. She sat down in the chair and pinched her eyebrows. However, she couldn''t get rid of her worries.


    Give min''er''s life to these unreliable people like this. She can''t rest assured anyway.


    But yuwenli doesn''t want to send out the power of yuwenjia to rescue her directly.


    These people she sent to secretly observe the situation, or she begged thousands, Yu Wen Li was willing to send these people to her.


    She originally thought that according to the power and reputation of her Yuwen family, the guards sent to Mobei should not dare to attack Yuwen sensitively.


    After all, once they make a move, it means that they are enemies with the Yuwen family. If Yuwen is really surprised, do they really think they can live in the past?


    But after listening to that man''s words, Xu Qian is a little uncertain. Those people dare to punish Yuwen sensitively in private, which means that they are not afraid of Yuwen house.


    But those people are just petty officials. How can they do so?


    Is there anyone in the dark over, do not have to tube Yuwen sensitive life and death? If so, would not her daughter''s life be in danger?


    No way! Absolutely not!


    That''s the meat that fell from her. She has taken good care of it for so many years. How can she be tortured by those cheap people?


    Since Yu Wen is not willing to help her save min''er, she will find a way to find someone to save her!


    She didn''t believe it. She was a prime minister''s wife, and she couldn''t even save her daughter. She had to watch her daughter suffer!


    Who on earth can help?


    At this time, a person''s name suddenly flashed in Xu Qian''s mind


    Lu Zhaohe.


    Yes, yes, he is a county Lord, and she is his mother-in-law. If she came to say something, he would not refuse, would he?


    Although before Yu Wenli said she was confused, but now, she still wants to take the risk to try!


    After making up her mind, Xu Qian immediately sent a sedan chair to Zhaohe palace.


    However, she was stopped when she came to the palace.


    Xu Qian looked displeased, and the maid next to her came forward and yelled, "this is the wife of our prime minister, the mother-in-law of Showa, and the mother of your princess. What are you, dare you stop our wife from entering?"


    The bodyguard was not angry, and said meticulously: "I know who you are, but no one can enter the palace without the invitation of the Lord, even if the emperor comes. So if you want to go in, please show me the invitation first


    "What a shame! I heard for the first time that I need an invitation to enter my son-in-law''s door! Enjoy the clouds and the moon, and wring them away for me! "


    Xu Qian gave an order, and the two maidservants came forward, trying to push the two bodyguards away and let their wives in.


    But how can these two weak women, even if they have some strength, compete with the two well-trained bodyguards of Showa palace?


    Let her two people how to use force, they both are immobile, even the position did not move half an inch.


    "Madame This What can we do? " Appreciate cloud to appreciate the moon special didn''t move those two people half inch, oneself still make a body sweat.


    "Hum!" Xu Qian snorted coldly, angry that these two people are useless. She went forward and said in a high voice, "if you don''t get out of the way again, I''ll let my daughter Lingxi look good on you later!""Madam, I''m sorry I''m sorry that I have a life. If you don''t have an invitation, I can''t let you in. "


    Xu Qian was angry heartache, "then let people go in to talk about Showa Wang to call out! I''d like to see if he let my mother-in-law into his palace today! "


    Hearing this, one of the two stooped to look at each other.


    "Madam, he has gone in to invite the Lord to talk to him about it. Please be patient. Just a moment."


    Xu Qian glared at him angrily and turned around angrily.


    Half a moment later, Xu Qian and other impatient, urged: "people? Why don''t you come out? Did you die on the road? "


    The man bowed his head and didn''t answer. The man who just went in and invited Lu Zhaohe came out.


    Xu Qian frowned and asked impatiently, "why is it so slow? What about Lord Showa? Didn''t you invite him? "


    The humanitarian: "the Lord is dealing with things, it''s not convenient to come out, but the LORD said you can go in."


    Hum, Lu Zhaohe is really good at making arrangements. Do you want to let her go in if you know that she doesn''t go out to meet her when she comes? It''s disgusting!


    If she didn''t come here today to ask him for something, why did she come here to make him angry?


    And the daughter of that cheap woman, who is also a true virtue of that woman.


    I must have known that she was outside the house, but I didn''t see her alone.


    Fortunately, she married out. If she was still in the house, she would have to teach her a good lesson and let her know that even if she married out, she, the daughter of Yuwen family, would have to provide for the real hostess of Yuwen house now!

 Chapter 187

    However, at this time of simple, or really do not know Xu Qian came to the palace.


    "Princess, lady Yuwen is here." Jane Su is sitting in front of the bronze mirror to take care of her hair. At the same time, Su Yun comes over and says this.


    "Oh?" Jane was puzzled. "What''s that woman doing here? Do you still want to make trouble with me in this palace at this time? "


    Vulgar cloud shakes his head and says: "this vulgar cloud doesn''t know, but the lady of Yu Wen doesn''t seem to come here. She goes straight to the king."


    Go straight to Lu Zhaohe? Xu Qian has always been on the three treasures hall. This is the first time she came to the palace. When she came, she went directly to Lu Zhaohe. I think there''s something to ask for?


    Otherwise, she can''t think of anything to make her come to Zhaohe palace.


    If you have to talk about it, it must have something to do with Yu Wenmin, who was demoted to Mobei.


    Besides her daughter and herself, who else does Xu Qian care about?


    In a word, she didn''t come in front of her, so she would not run to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is your Lord now?" Xu Qian grabs a person at will and asks in a voice.


    A servant in the palace timidly replied: "Lord, Lord, he should be in the study now."


    "Where''s the study? Why don''t you show my wife?" Appreciating the cloud and the moon, seeing this man''s dallying, he was a little bit grumpy and said aloud.


    "Yes, yes..." The maid was also easy to bully. She was so bluffing by them that she beat them.


    The maid led the man to a Moxuan, bowed her head and said in a low voice: "here is the Lord''s study. Madam, you can go in yourself..."


    Before Xu Qian and others had any action, the door of the study heard a sound. Lu Zhaohe seemed to be aware of the movement outside the door, so he came out from inside.


    "Mrs. Yuwen, I just had some important things to deal with in time, so I delayed the time and didn''t go to meet you personally. I hope you''ll forgive me." Lu Zhaohe said with a smile to Xu Qian, with some apology on his face, as if he really felt sorry for not meeting her in person at the gate of the palace.


    Xu Qian naturally did not believe his explanation. The king of Showa did not regard her as his mother-in-law, even the daughter of that cheap woman.


    But she came here with a different purpose, so she didn''t have time to care about it. If she put it in the past, she would have to hold on to it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to make atonement. If you really want to help my son-in-law, I have something to ask you for help. If you do it for me, I won''t blame my son-in-law for your neglect." Xu Qian raised her eyebrows, glanced at Lu Zhaohe, and said word by word, as if she was above.


    It seems that it is the greatest favor for her to ask for help.


    Lu Zhaohe listened to her voice and saw her look, but his heart was a little funny. Is this the attitude of Yu Wen Fu? Is she asking for help or pressing for help?


    However, if he wants to argue with Xu Qian, it seems that he is too stupid. There''s no such thing as a man who cares for nothing?


    So he didn''t want to think about it. He just asked, "what do you want me to do for you, madam?"


    "Help me to save min''er from Mobei." Xu Qian said in a reasonable tone.


    Lu Zhaohe was slightly surprised. "Madam, this Yuwen is sensitive, but my brother personally ordered me to send him to Mobei. With a few words, my wife asked me to go to rescue people. Isn''t this a embarrassment to me?"


    Xu Qian must have taken it too lightly? I don''t know how serious a crime my daughter has committed, do I?


    If you want to change a civet cat for a prince, if you want to confuse the royal blood, and if you want to murder the sons of commercial officials, you are only punished with Tsing and sent to Mobei, which can be regarded as a very light punishment.


    If this kind of thing were replaced by other people who had already been sent to the Meridian Gate for decapitation, how could they still live well, just be sent to a place of extreme heat.


    Lu Zhaohe pretended: "madam, I''m afraid the king can''t do this. Madam, you''d better find someone else."


    Xu Qian naturally didn''t believe it, only said that he was evasive, "you are also a prince. If you go to ask the emperor, the emperor will surely worry about your face and save people back. I''m afraid you just don''t want to help me, do you


    It''s a light thing to say. If you ask for it, you can get it back. Why doesn''t she go herself?


    "Madam, even if I am a prince, I can''t excuse a criminal at will. If you can annihilate a person''s crime at will, what is the use of Wang FA in such a big Li state? What''s the use of law? " Lu Zhaohe forced each other.


    "You..." When Xu Qian saw that coercion was useless, she softened her voice. She pleaded: "Showa, please, I''m a mother Help your mother-in-law save min''er Min''er is delicate and expensive since she was a child. She was put in the boudoir to raise her. Where did she suffer so much? I am I''m really afraid she won''t be able to make it through this... ""Min''er, she''s also your sister. As a brother, do you have the heart to see her suffer and be tortured by others?"


    Xu Qian looks sad, but she looks like a mother who has lost her beloved daughter. Is it the same person as the situation she just forced?


    Is Yu Wenmin his sister? He did not know where his father, who had already stepped into the emperor''s cave, had given birth to such a good sister.


    What''s more, even if he marries Yu Wen Lingxi, where is the relationship between Yu Wen and him? And Yu Wen Ling Xi is in Yu Wen Fu, isn''t it always unacknowledged?


    This Xu Qian, after Yuwen Lingxi''s mother died, was righted by Yuwen. He was also very defensive against Yuwen Lingxi. He tried to frame him several times. He could not count the documents he had checked.


    Moreover, Xu Qian is also a cautious person. She is very sour and mean. She has never treated Yu Wen Lingxi well. Now she''s here to bring her family and friends?


    Lu Zhaohe sneered in his heart, and his face was even more embarrassed. He was powerless and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yuwen. I really can''t help you in this matter. Yuwen is sensitive to her, but she has just been punished. The emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s, let alone her. "


    Xu Qian see Lu Zhaohe even if she put soft tone, so low voice pleaded or refused to help her, immediately face changed.

 Chapter 188

    "Good! I finally understand what you mean! You don''t want to help me, do you? All right! If there''s anything wrong in your palace, don''t rush to my Yuwen''s house! " Xu Qian swears like a shrew. It''s hard to imagine that this is the virtue of a prime minister''s wife.


    "It''s Yuxi who is infected with evil spirit! Neither of you is a good thing


    Lu Zhaohe''s face is a little ugly. "Mrs. Yuwen, if you come here today to find an excuse to say these pickled and dirty people''s ears, I advise you to go back to Yuwen house as soon as possible. I see that you are the mother of Yuwen mansion, so I will stand here and listen to what you said just now. But my patience is not always there. If the lady doesn''t go by herself, the king will have to ask the lady out. "


    "What?! Do you remember that I am the prime minister''s wife and your mother-in-law? I''ll see how you get rid of my mother-in-law! " Xu Qian trembles angrily. After she puts down her face and begs him, Lu Zhaohe doesn''t want to help her. She has to be driven out. How can she be calm?


    Where is she, the prime minister''s wife, not flattered? Where have you been so angry?


    Jiansu didn''t want to get involved in the trouble, but if she didn''t come here, she would miss something important. She couldn''t explain anything to Yuwen Lingxi at that time.


    After thinking about it, she let Suyun dress for her, and then she came to this room.


    As soon as she arrived, Xu Qian left behind. But she just that a pair of broken ugly words, she can hear from afar.


    Although Lu Zhaohe''s face was not so ugly, it didn''t ease to any degree.


    She sighed in her heart. Although she knew that Lu Zhaohe would not care more about today''s event, he would not be stupid enough to care about people like Xu Qian.


    But the necessary courtesy and comfort still exist.


    So she stepped forward and said slowly, "Lord Don''t take today''s business to heart, Mrs. Yuwen I think so In Yuwen''s house, he is also so impatient. What he says is not pleasant to listen to. After listening to it, the Lord will pass by. In short, if the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, don''t let it fall on your heart. "


    Lu Zhaohe said with a faint smile, "no problem, I didn''t care. Princess Lao is worried. "


    Although the voice and color can be called soft, it is a kind of alienated attitude between the expression and behavior.


    Since Chien Su replaced Yu Wen Ling Xi to enter the palace, they have been so respectful. Let alone any intimacy, even any touch on their clothes seems to be impolite.


    But such a situation is what they are most looking forward to.


    Although Jiansu is in the game, because of her exquisite heart, she naturally looks clear. She is just a task. Even if Lu Zhaohe is elegant and noble, she will not be attracted. At most, she just appreciates it.


    As for Lu Zhaohe, he already knew who he was in his heart. Although he was a little sorry for Jiansu, he was proud of himself. If he was not the one who made him care, he would not be able to make do with it.


    Besides, even if he was the one he liked, he could hardly see the beauty around his neck.


    So far away, I''m afraid I won''t see the end of it. The more I think about it, the more confused I am. It''s better not to think about it and let it go.


    actually before Lu Zhao and not not this Yu Wen Ling Xi is Yu Wen to leave him deliberately, as the eye liner inserted in his side.


    But the more he gets along with her, the more he finds out that his cognition is probably wrong.


    This Yuwen Lingxi also seems to hate Yuwen mansion very much. Every time she mentions Yuwen mansion, or people in Yuwen mansion, especially Yuwen Li and Xu Qian, she will unconsciously frown, as if to show disgust.


    Although this air movement is very small, I''m afraid Lian Yuwen Lingxi himself has never found it.


    But what kind of person is Lu Zhaohe? No matter how small or slight the movement is, I''m afraid it can''t escape his eyes.


    He did not think that there was an element of acting in it, but the more he felt that there was no need for it.


    If this Yuwen Lingxi is really sent by Yuwen to spy on her, then she can be close to him intentionally or unintentionally, knowing and probing many things.


    After all, as the princess of Showa palace, she seems to have no restrictions in the palace.


    But she didn''t, and didn''t seem to do it once.


    Not only did not ask him anything, as if not even deliberately close to the initiative.


    Both of them just maintain the kind of peaceful and respectful relationship on the surface. In private, they have nothing to do with each other.


    so now, after such a long day of observation, Lu Zhaohe almost confirmed that Yu Wen Ling Xi is not the eye line of Yu Wen Li. On the contrary, she may still hold the same position as he does.


    However, everything is not good. In a word, it depends on the future.She naturally did not know the general theory in Lu Zhaohe''s mind. She only said with a generous smile, "I''m relieved to be a concubine if you don''t take it seriously. Today''s event, if it hasn''t happened before, is... "


    Seeing her like this, Lu Zhaohe, with his suspicious nature, felt a sense of temptation again. Since this person was not sent by Yuwen, who was it from?


    It''s impossible to be one of your own? But Lu Zhaohe felt that this man seemed to have his own plans and thoughts. But the man behind her left him with no clue.


    "Princess, I didn''t agree that Mrs. Yuwen would save your sister. Doesn''t Princess blame me?" He looked at her, and because she was standing against the light, he made her slightly frown uncomfortable.


    Chien Su didn''t know and asked, "does the king mean that if I blame him, he will promise to save my sister?"


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t expect that she would say so, and he was stunned at the moment.


    Before I could speak, I just heard her continue to smile: "Lord, I''m a concubine. I don''t know what I am? And the minister concubine in the heart is also very clear, since already married into the king''s house, that Yuwen family is not the minister concubine''s home. Wang Ye is my husband, my heaven and my land. I haven''t managed my own world yet, and I still have time to take care of other people''s affairs. "

 Chapter 189

    Lvmiao has finally figured out some things recently. She thinks that the reason why her master''s mood is not smooth during this period has nothing to do with that Lu Zhang.


    Why? Because that day she saw her master receive a letter from Zhaohe palace, the master''s state of restlessness was deepened more than a little bit.


    That''s why she dares to speculate that Lu Zhaohe, the prince of Zhaohe, may be the culprit for her master''s bad mood these days.


    Otherwise, why did the master look so strange when he received Lu Zhaohe''s letter?


    Damn, what did Lu Zhaohe do to make her master so upset?


    While playing with an emerald hairpin in her hand, lvmiao couldn''t understand it.


    However, when she was in a daze, Yuwen Lingxi got up and seemed to want to go out.


    Green wonderful aware of the movement, quickly stood up and asked: "Niang Niang, where are you going? Do you want to relax


    "Relax?" Yuwen Lingxi is suspicious and says, "who told you I''m going to relax? Why should I be distracted? What can I do for you? "


    Green wonderful was stunned, "that Niang Niang is What are you going to do? If the empress has anything to do, she can tell lvmiao directly and let lvmiao do it for her. She doesn''t have to come by herself. "


    "No more." Yuwen Lingxi refused, "I just want to go out to the imperial garden."


    Lvmiao is choking. Why don''t you go to the royal garden? Isn''t that a distraction?


    "Well, that green wonderful accompany Niang to go together?"


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded gently, "well, let''s go."


    Green wonderful with behind, seems to think of what, fold back to take a sunshade umbrella, open for Yuwen Lingxi support, "Niang Niang, outside the sun is big, you must not give the sun."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the palace looks magnificent, with many scenes, full of ancient charm and style. In fact, it seems that there are only a few places.


    No matter how beautiful and elegant it is, one day it will be boring.


    Yuwen Lingxi has been in the palace for such a long time, and he has long been tired of seeing the scenery here. She didn''t know what was the difference between the scenery outside and here. On the contrary, the scenery outside was more comfortable.


    But people are like this, always like to shackle themselves with some things.


    Or money or fame and wealth, in short, can not get, or do not have their own, is the more want.


    Now, Yuwen Lingxi is not sure what he wants.


    What she is doing now is just what Lu Zhang wants. He wants to return a peaceful and prosperous world. Although she is willing to see it, her ultimate goal is to exchange blood elixir with Lu Zhang to save her master.


    Yuwen Lingxi had originally thought that he would spend the rest of his life with that person to live that kind of pastoral family, high mountains and flowing water life.


    She thought that person would be Lu Zhang, but it was obviously impossible.


    Lu Zhang''s ambition is too big, and his heart will not stop because of a woman. From the beginning, they are two people.


    Who would it be? Do such people really exist?


    Yuwen Lingxi is confused. She is obviously not good at emotional things. Although she is skillful on the surface, she is still very blind when she comes across this kind of thing that will disturb her mind.


    Lu Zhaohe Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know what attitude and behavior to face for a moment. So she had no choice but to escape and dodge.


    That''s all. Now that I have chosen to breathe, how can I continue to think about these things? Well, I don''t mean to feel uncomfortable for myself?


    But this Xiang Yuwen Lingxi is trying to shift his attention, want to change his mood, but someone just want to hit the knife.


    "Oh, my sister and I haven''t seen each other for many days. I heard that you have been staying in Xihe palace these days. How could you be so lucky today that you bumped into your sister as soon as you went out?"


    Listen to the voice, you don''t have to look back to know who it is.


    Green Miao didn''t turn around. She wrinkled her nose and scolded in a low voice: "it''s really bad luck today. The empress just came out to bask in the sun. She met this unfortunate thing that has neither eyes nor heart."


    Pure concubine does not have this ear power, naturally is can''t hear what green wonderful says, moreover she also back to her. More importantly, at this time, this pure concubine''s attention is still focused on Yuwen Lingxi''s body, how to get this green wonderful?


    Pure concubine see Yu Wen Ling Xi ignore her, pour also don''t care very much, just continue to say: "and elder sister how ignore younger sister?"? Is it that after a quarrel with the emperor a few days ago, he has not recovered yet, so he is reluctant to speak? "


    Although Yuwen Lingxi didn''t want to pay attention to her, she couldn''t bear her repeated sarcasm. She looked up at her, but her eyes were lazy. She didn''t seem to be in any mood. She said: "my sister has the energy to jump in front of the palace. Why don''t you go to the emperor''s palace and play a few plays? I''m afraid that if my sister doesn''t go to the emperor again, the emperor will forget her name. ""You Pure concubine listen to words again angry again anxious, "you don''t think you can be proud of when!"


    "What did my sister just say? Why didn''t you hear me clearly? Do you want me to teach you the rules of this palace? " Yu Wen Ling Xi coldly looks at her, the vision is some to take a person, pour call pure concubine to see of in the heart a empty, some afraid.


    It seems that Yuwen Lingxi''s lazy attitude gives her this illusion, which makes her dare to challenge Yuwen Lingxi directly.


    With the position of pure concubine, how can she directly call Yu wenlingxi''s "you" directly?


    If it had been for another person, someone would have been sent to fan her face with a layer of skin.


    But now she just remembered that this Yu Wen Ling Xi is not a person who can''t use cruel means. It''s just that she behaves a little too mild these days, which leads to the illusion that she can be provoked by this concubine.


    Pure concubine by her eyes to see some angry, later Chu Xiu see two people this stalemate situation is also understand most, think this pure concubine is really a day not to cause trouble in the heart.


    "Sister Chun, why are you pestering here? Do you want to block the sun for your sister? If that''s the case, we don''t have to. We have our own umbrella. Aren''t you a seeper here? " Because this pure concubine is too hateful, Chu Xiu has the intention to embarrass her.

 Chapter 190

    Bin Xi and Li Xi did not dare to give her any good fruit because they were so angry today.


    After all, she was not sure whether Lu Zhang was really tired of Li Xihe. That''s why she had a fight with her in her palace that day regardless of her face. It was said that she had smashed many things in her palace.


    But she was really not sure what Lu Zhang thought, so now she had to go away.


    After she left, Chu Xiu took a look at Yu Wen Ling Xi, and saw that although her face didn''t look so good, it didn''t seem to take this pure concubine''s trouble to heart.


    But she still said: "and sister, you don''t care about this pure concubine, you know, this person she has always been. If you don''t make trouble for a day, you will feel uneasy for a day. "


    Yuwen Lingxi gave her a faint smile and said: "nothing, I''m used to seeing people like her. How can I be so stupid as to block myself and take her actions that have nothing to do with my pain and itching in my heart?"


    "It''s still my sister''s mind. It''s my sister''s mind." Chuxiu returns with a smile, but finds that there is still a sad cloud on Yuwen Lingxi''s face. Chuxiu can''t understand it, but she also knows that she may be disturbed by something in her heart.


    Is it because of the emperor?


    But before two people seem to have also had the discord, also did not think this time looks like the worry heavy?


    Chu Xiu asked tentatively, "sister, today What happened? I don''t think you look very well Is there something wrong? "


    "No, I''m in good health. How can I get sick..." Yu Wen Ling Xi looked at Chu Xiu and saw that there was a red light on her face. It seemed that she met with something happy. She was a little curious and joked: "it''s you. You look very red and happy. What''s the good thing?"


    "My sister used to make fun of me Where can I meet any good things... " Although Chu Xiu said so, he was somewhat coy.


    "Look at you. You''ve met something good? Yes? Won''t you tell me? " Look at her like this, Yu Wen Ling Xi is more curious, excite her way.


    "I Emperor, he He praised my painting today There is something in my heart... " Chu Xiu said, but thought that her sister had just had a quarrel with the emperor, and she said this in front of her. Would it be thought that she was deliberately showing off in front of her?


    Although he and his sister are different from those people, but


    Yu Wen Ling Xi knew her worries, so she directly dispelled her wishful thinking, "no matter, I know you really love the emperor, the emperor can be closer to you, my heart is also happy for you."


    Chu Xiu listen to her so say just a little put down dim sum to come, but afraid oneself say again wrong what words, then just sit down to accompany Yu Wen Ling Xi to appreciate scenery to breathe.


    They sat for a long time without saying a word.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi see Chu Xiu so, but suddenly had some envious heart.


    Envies her to be able to love so pure, can disregard all for oneself likes person to pay, but she is different.


    She is indulged in conspiracy and calculation. Sometimes she can''t see whether it''s true or not. How dare she love like this?


    What''s more, for Lu Zhaohe''s side, she has done a lot of wrong things and deception. If Lu Zhaohe knows her identity in the future, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t hate her, right?


    That''s all. How can I think of all these messy things again?


    Yuwen Lingxi is annoyed with himself, so he has to close his eyes and drop his eyes to try to drive those confused thoughts out.


    "Sister? I see you look sad today. Have you met any difficulties? Or A few days ago, with the Emperor... "


    Chu xiuxin knows that she shouldn''t ask too much, but Yuwen Lingxi''s face is too ugly, and she takes care of herself, so she can''t help asking, and immediately realizes that she has overstepped, and says in a hurry,


    "my sister is rude. If my sister doesn''t want to say it, I won''t say it. I just want my sister to take care of her body, and don''t hurt her body because of other things."


    Yu wenlingxi opened her eyes and saw that Chu Xiu was in a panic. She gave a bitter smile and said, "why do you and my sisters have to say that? It''s strange. I know that my younger sister is working hard. Maybe she''s worried and looks bad recently. She doesn''t have to worry like this. "


    Chu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and heard that Yuwen Lingxi was so sincere. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding Yuwen Lingxi''s hand, sighing: "my father''s official position is low. I thought I would have to suffer after I entered the palace. Who ever thought that Chu Xiu''s life was so good? When I met a lady, I received many favors from her I pray for my mother''s health every day. "


    After that, he stuffed something into Yuwen Lingxi''s hand. Yuwen Lingxi took it and saw a sachet bag. The peony flowers embroidered with gold and silver thread were delicate and beautiful. With the fragrance in the sachet, it was a different thing.


    "My sister is so skillful. She''s born to be clumsy. She''s never a good worker. She makes people laugh for nothing."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi looked at the sachet in his hand and couldn''t help smiling, which made him smile. His eyes and eyebrows curved, which made him a beautiful scenery.Even lvmiao Chuxiu couldn''t help but be stunned. Fortunately, Chuxiu was quick to respond and said, "this sachet is stuffed with the marriage charm that my sister went out of the palace to ask for a few days ago. I just want the empress and the emperor to sing harmoniously and be happy and healthy."


    Wen Yan, Yu Wen Ling Xi is stunned, Chu Xiu to Lu Zhang''s mind palace who don''t know, but now she took the initiative to step back, ask others and Lu Zhang''s marriage.


    Is this love?


    Even if you let go, do you want to make your loved ones happy?


    Yuwen Lingxi droops his eyes and thinks deeply. His hand unconsciously clenches the sachet in his hand.


    "This sachet, as well as the talisman in it, I''d better keep it for myself. If you like the emperor so much, you should let him come to you early."


    Although she was persuading, she was confused. She pushed Chu Xiu to Lu Zhang. Was it for her good or for her harm?


    But in any case, this and Lu Zhang marriage Fu, she Yuwen Lingxi is unable to bear.


    "I don''t want any more, sister. I''m just satisfied to see him when I enter the palace."


    Chu Xiu smiles and pushes the sachet back into her hands. She is silent for a moment, but she still pushes the sachet back.


    "Sister, if you really want me to take the sachet, take it back. In a word, don''t give it to me. If you are so good, the emperor will always see you. Don''t give in early. If you let me alone, you will let the next person, the next person In the end, he didn''t see you.


    Sister, what do you want to live for? The wine is warm, the food is full, the gods are married, the children and grandchildren are full, and the lover is in front of you. You can''t step back. "


    "But elder sister, I only wish him happiness. I''ll just watch him from a distance..."

 Chapter 191

    This Fang Yuwen Lingxi just finished persuading Chu Xiu, and finally moved her. Then he went to Hexi palace with the help of lvmiao.


    "Niang Niang, you are so hard to persuade Chu noble, not afraid of the emperor''s anger to you?"


    After that day, she can see that Lu Zhang is only in love with his master. However, Yuwen Lingxi''s mind is not on him at all. That is to say, but Lu Zhang is still an emperor after all, and Yuwen Lingxi is also his concubine in name. If Lu Zhang knew that his master would try his best to fill him with a woman, I don''t know if he would come to Xigong to have a tantrum like that day.


    Man, it''s terrible.


    Lvmiao sighs. She feels that this deep palace is really complicated. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to stay here all her life, otherwise she will be crazy!


    "What did he do with me? Ning pin, Chu noble, which is not really for his sake? I''ll be polite if I don''t ask him to thank me. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi said politely, but what he said was not polite at all. If Lu Zhang was beside her at this time, she would be angry to death.


    "That''s right."


    Green Miao nodded thoughtfully, didn''t hear the meaning of irony, see yuwenlingxi straight shook his head, don''t know where to pick up such a silly girl.


    "Well Is your mother in a better mood now? "


    She looked at Yuwen Lingxi now in a better mood than just now, and she couldn''t help but ask. Who knows that the words just came out, and Yuwen Lingxi''s face sank.


    It turned out that they had already arrived at the gate of Hexi Palace during the conversation. Even if a carrier pigeon fell down and happened to fall on Yuwen Lingxi''s shoulder, she calmly took out the letter paper and unfolded it. However, she saw that it said, "yunmengzhai is different, please come back quickly!" Immediately frowned.


    "Lady What''s the matter? "


    Green wonderful thought that he was speechless, timid voice asked, Yuwen Lingxi but motioned her to shut up, immediately walked back to the inner hall, and with people to guard well, this will spread out the letter paper.


    Green wonderful boldly took a look, in the heart suddenly a clatter, thought no wonder the empress reaction so big.


    "Yunmengzhai is different How could it be? "


    Lvmiao is also at a loss. She is a member of Linglong Pavilion, and she is not familiar with the affairs of Yunmeng business firm. But after all, they are all in charge of the pavilion. Generally speaking, she will never report the general affairs to Yuwen Lingxi. However, the handwriting on the note is so poor that she is in a hurry. I don''t know what happened!


    Wen Yan, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s brow then wrinkly of more tight.


    "Lvmiao, I''ll go out of the palace in a moment. You know the rules, don''t teach people to find out."


    She gave orders, and lvmiao looked up at the sky. She was embarrassed for a moment:


    "but Niang Niang, it''s just noon. It''s too much publicity to go out of the palace at this time. Besides, the origin of this note is unknown. I dare to ask Niang to think deeply."


    Since Yuwen Lingxi bought the business, she left it to Shen Bi to take care of it. She never made any mistakes. Now she suddenly came here, and her handwriting is so scrawly that it''s hard to tell who is the person who sent the letter. How can she let Yuwen Lingxi take risks alone?


    "Needless to say, I have my own worries in my heart. Anyway, I''ll go there today. If it''s true, I don''t have to say. If it''s false, I''ll find out who cheated me and what''s my intention. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find out the details of the other party. It won''t do us any good."


    Green wonderful to her said a Leng a Leng, after all, or can only sigh Yuwen Lingxi thinking, not her mind can think of.


    "Don''t worry, madam. There is lvmiao in Hexi palace. There''s nothing wrong with her. It''s just that she''d better go and come back early. Otherwise, her face will be bad tomorrow, and it''s easy to hurt herself to rest outside! You''ve just taken care of it, but you can''t do it any more. "


    Yuwen Lingxi listen to her constantly nagging in the ear, immediately feel green wonderful more lawless, even she should teach.


    Although she was thinking like this, she still understood that lvmiao was worried about herself, so she just listened and didn''t say anything. She took off the complicated palace skirt, wore a white dress at will, and left behind the door. Even the palace people with sharp eyes only saw a white shadow passing by. They rubbed their eyes and wanted to see again, but there was nothing left. The only way was that they had hallucination and no one would come back Take this matter to heart.


    "What? She''s out of the palace again? "


    At this time, Lu Zhang walked with a calm face in the palace, burning with anger, as if to vent his anger completely.


    Kneeling on the ground, the dark guard replied:


    "yes, he just left. His subordinates have already sent someone to follow him. It seems that someone outside the palace has sent a letter to the lady, who immediately changed her clothes and left the palace. It should be an emergency."


    Where did Lu Zhang hear that? Wide sleeve a throw, just now still sitting on the desk of tea cup suddenly fell on the ground, exploded a split, not miserable!


    "Send someone to stare at me. I want to see what makes her so anxious!"


    Lu Zhang clenched his teeth, and the dark guard answered. Then he disappeared in front of Lu Zhang, as if he had never appeared before. He left Lu Zhang to lose his temper in the Yangxin hall alone.Here, Yuwen Lingxi has rushed out of the palace and walked quickly to Yunmeng Zhai. However, he saw that the door of Yunmeng Zhai was wide open and the guests were busy. It didn''t look like something happened.


    Her heart sank, a faint sense of uncertainty. So instead of rushing in, she tidied up her disordered hair and covered her face with a silk handkerchief. Then she walked around the front hall and back hall.


    She skillfully turned into the back hall. The boys were busy serving food. Almost no one noticed the sound from the corner on the right. Yuwen Lingxi leaned against the wall and heard the familiar sound on the second floor.


    "Shen Bi?"


    She is very familiar with the voice, and she should have heard it correctly. The woman is facing her back, and a girl in front of her is drooping her head for training.


    when she hears someone calling her, Shen bidang turns around and looks like an extremely immortal dress on Yuwen Lingxi. She looks like an immortal girl coming down to the world. Who else can she be except Yuwen Lingxi?


    She will move the line of sight up, then saw Yu Wen Ling Xi that a pair of charming and affectionate eyes, needless to say, also recognize a person.


    "You go down first."


    Although she was surprised, she still didn''t reveal Yuwen Lingxi. Instead, she sent her servant girl away. Then she quickly walked up to Yuwen Lingxi, saluted and asked: "why did the Lord come out of the palace today? But what happened? "


    Listening to Chen Bi''s words, Yuwen Lingxi immediately responds that it''s someone else''s trick. He deceives her out of the palace on the pretext that Yunmeng business has something to do with her. He doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, and what''s the intention!


    "I received a note in the palace today. Look at it."


    Yuwen Lingxi takes out the note from his sleeve and hands it to Shen Bi. His face is changeable and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 192

    Shen Bi glanced at the note and immediately reflected it. She said in a deep voice:


    "who intentionally led the pavilion leader out? Who can know that the lady is lady Yunmeng? "


    When they entered the room, Yuwen Lingxi first took out the mirror of Xishui and pasted it carefully. Then he changed his elegant clothes and said:


    "no matter who he is, since he cheated me out, he won''t give up. Let''s wait and see what he''s going to make!"


    Since she said so, Shen Bi no longer said anything, but suddenly remembered something, whispered to Yu Wen Lingxi''s ear and said a word.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t tell what kind of expression it was. Shen Bi looked at it, and felt that her master''s face was becoming more and more gloomy. She could not help but feel cool behind her because of the appearance of wind and rain.


    She just said a word, today Zhaohe Prefecture also happens to be in the building, how to let Yuwen Lingxi reaction so wonderful?


    "Where is he now?"


    Even Yuwen Lingxi didn''t notice how cold her tone was. Shen bi was so frightened by her appearance that she gave a quiet reply:


    "in the wing room on the northwest corner of the second floor, he was the only one, the pavilion leader Are you going to see it for yourself? "


    She asked carefully. After all, she wantonly speculated about the thoughts of the cabinet leader, but she didn''t want to.


    However, Yu Wen Ling Xi obviously didn''t realize what was wrong, or that her mind was not on it at all. She answered absently and was about to get up and go downstairs.


    Shen Bi quickly followed up and just opened the door. Then she saw a girl coming quickly. She saw Yu Wen Lingxi without any confusion. She just blessed her body and said:


    "see you, elder sister Shen Bi. The guest said that he wanted to see you personally."


    Shen Bi''s face didn''t look very good at the moment. Combined with what happened today, even if she was dull, some answers were ready to come out.


    "Who?"


    Yuwen Lingxi said in a cold voice, and her whole body was full of momentum. Although the girl was also a member of the cabinet, she had seen the wind and waves on weekdays. However, such a simple word of Yuwen Lingxi made her shiver, and said:


    "the Lord of Huige is the king of Showa."


    "It''s him."


    Lu Zhaowen thinks of her face, only when she talks about her identity, she should not know.


    Now he is still seizing the time to see himself. Isn''t he telling himself that "I, Lu Zhaohe, cheated you out"?


    It''s too arrogant!


    Yuwen Lingxi snorted coldly. He was obviously angry. Is Lu Zhaohe provoking himself?


    Shen Bi nodded and sent the girl back. He followed Yu Wen Lingxi down the stairs.


    There have always been some dignitaries on the second floor, but few people have seen the legendary lady Yunmeng. All they know is that the person in charge is Shen Bi. Now the person in charge is respectfully following another woman. It''s self-evident what her identity is.


    The cloud dream Zhai immediately became lively.


    Many people lowered their heads and whispered. Occasionally, a few words came to Yuwen Lingxi''s ears. They only heard such words as "legend", "Lady Yunmeng" and "hand eye to heaven".


    Shen Bi winked. The maids who were waiting for him moved. They went forward to pour wine for the guests with a smile. Intentionally or unintentionally, they blocked the eyes of the pickling people. Until Yu Wen Lingxi entered Lu Zhaohe''s room, they all stepped back, waiting for the guests'' orders.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi left Shen Bi outside the door and stepped into the door by herself. What she was waiting for in the room was the person who she didn''t want to see for many days.


    Lu Zhaohe is standing by the window. Yunmengzhai is near the river. His room can just look up at the river. He has some feelings in his heart. Suddenly he hears the sound of the door being pushed open. He can''t help but turn his head.


    A woman''s posture is charming, her eyebrows and eyes are enchanting, and her mouth is filled with a smile of unknown meaning. She wears all kinds of elegant customs, which is different from Li Xihe. She is charming to her heart. Although Li Xihe is charming, she still has the feeling of shyness and liveliness of a girl. However, if you look closely, they are so similar in stature, even if they don''t look the same.


    "Long time no see."


    Lu Zhaohe felt that one day he would try his best to meet a woman.


    "Zhaohe county is a good means."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t ask him politely. He closed the door with his backhand and walked slowly to Lu Zhaohe''s side. He lifted his eyes and chuckled. There was no reason for irony.


    She knows nothing about the man in front of her, what kind of power is behind him, and whether he is a threat to Lu Zhang. She has been investigating him, but there has been no progress.


    How can we not make her a nameless fire when we make such a fool of her after making friends?


    "Showa is also helpless. Please forgive me."Lu Zhaohe gave a bitter smile. How could he not know that his behavior would arouse the disgust of the people in front of him? But he was also forced into a desperate situation. He proposed to meet Yu Wen Lingxi several times in his letters. Yu Wen Lingxi all made a fool of him on the pretext of not knowing his attitude. He was flustered.


    I can''t help regretting that I did that kind of thing that night, but it''s no use regretting it. He doesn''t want to end it because of that


    Besides, there was always a voice in his heart telling him that the relationship between her and Lu Zhang was not what he had always thought.


    If I let go, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life.


    "Pardon? The little girl is only a businessman. How dare she punish the Lord? "


    Yuwen Lingxi laughs angrily, and her words are full of ridicule. After all, she still cares about Lu Zhaohe''s deception. She is a very strong person, and she doesn''t pay attention to her!


    "Xihe..."


    Lu Zhaohe is helpless. Li Xihe is fighting with him now, but he has no way to take her.


    "Don''t be so cruel to me, Lord. I can''t stand your voice."


    Yuwen Lingxi continues to sneer, more think more feel angry, nest a belly of gas, all toward Lu Zhaohe sent.


    "If the Lord has nothing else to do, the little girl will leave!"


    She gritted her teeth and felt that she should not come down to be angry. She shook her sleeve and was about to leave.


    "Xihe!"


    In a hurry, he took Yuwen Lingxi''s hand. Yuwen Lingxi was annoyed, and he was about to break away. However, Lu Zhaohe suddenly said: "Xihe, you already know my mind. That night was not an impulse, and I don''t know when I would like you. You are so flexible and free, and you attract my eyes all the time. Xihe, I thought about it To give up, but you It just gave me a ray of life. Even if you don''t accept it, don''t be a stranger, OK? "

 Chapter 193

    His tone is really sincere, even a little humble, Yuwen Lingxi heart move, struggle strength also relaxed down.


    She looked back and saw Lu Zhaohe''s affectionate eyes. She didn''t know where she was touched. Suddenly she softened, but she said stubbornly:


    "Lu Zhaohe, you''d better find out who you are now. You''re the king of Zhaohe. There''s a princess sitting in your palace. Where do you put her? What do you think of me? I''m your brother''s concubine. It''s impossible for you and me. I advise you not to say that again. "


    Her tone was cold, which made Lu Zhaohe''s heart stagnate. Especially when she said that she was Lu Zhang''s concubine, his hand loosened unconsciously. After struggling for a moment, he still grasped his wrist.


    Yuwen Lingxi, on the other hand, wants to warn him not to forget that he has a wife, not to forget that he still has a Lu Zhang on his head. On the other hand, he wants to test whether Lu Zhaohe really knows his real identity, which is actually his princess Yuwen Lingxi!


    Besides, although Jane was the one who took her place in the prefecture, she couldn''t tolerate her husband turning to pursue other women! What''s that called? Lu Zhaohe is too playful!


    "I thought you were the imperial brother''s concubine, and I always thought you were infatuated with him. Otherwise, how could you do so many things for him? So I gave up step by step rather than embarrass you. But when you mentioned this two times before, your words always flickered. It seems that you don''t want to have that kind of relationship with my brother. I also heard that my brother had a big fight with you a few days ago because of our rumors. It seems that your relationship is not what I thought. "


    Then he lowered his head and said in a low voice:


    "you are just acting for the emperor brother as a concubine, aren''t you? I''m afraid there is only cooperation between you Although I don''t know if the emperor''s elder brother treats you with affection, you seem to have no affection for him - or maybe he did, but now he''s gone. "


    Yuwen Lingxi tenses his body. Unexpectedly, the Zhaohe county king looks at the harmless people and animals, but he is a real and ruthless role. Her brain moved so fast that she could infer the truth in a few words. On the other hand, she was also relieved. Lu Zhaohe''s words showed that he was Yuwen Lingxi. He didn''t know about it. He only knew that he was Li Xihe.


    "As for the princess, I''m not a sentimental person. If I don''t like her, I won''t move her. If my brother wants her to be the princess of the prefecture, I''ll do it. It''s also a vacancy."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just heard that he had overturned all her excuses. Then he realized how terrible the man was!


    She unconsciously stepped back two steps, thinking a lot, Lu Zhaohe actually did not touch Jane? How is that possible?


    Since she decided to replace the identity of "Yuwen Lingxi", Jiansu took everything into consideration, including marriage and birth. Although she was helpless, they had already realized that Jiansu could get rid of it. But if Lu Zhaohe had to do something, she could only obey as a princess.


    So from the very beginning, the two of them took everything into account and were psychologically prepared. Now they heard that they were not married. Even Yuwen Lingxi was stunned.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart.


    She restrained herself, pursed her thin lips, gently pulled her hand out of Lu Zhaohe''s hand, and calmly said: "the princess has a good eye. Since she knows that I work for Lu Zhang, it''s your business Let''s expose it for a moment. The most important thing is how to deal with Yuwen. He has been repressed for nearly a month. There should be some news in recent days. I''m afraid I''ll have to bother the Lord to pay more attention at that time. "


    Since Lu Zhaohe has such ability, she doesn''t mind letting her own people be lazy. The left and right people are cooperative. It''s OK to help each other. As for whether Lu Zhaohe will deliberately hide something from her


    Maybe it''s intuition, Yuwen Lingxi chose to believe him.


    Wen Yan, Lu Zhaohe didn''t say anything. He thought that as long as they could cooperate, and Yuwen Lingxi didn''t repel him like that. I''m afraid Yuwen Lingxi didn''t understand his feelings now. What he can do now is to step back and let her think about it and let it go.


    What''s more, it''s a surprise to know the real relationship between Lu Zhang and Yuwen Lingxi. He just comes up with a temporary idea, but he doesn''t expect to get evidence from Yuwen Lingxi.


    He was deeply relieved.


    "Good We''ll talk about it later. As for Yu Wen''s departure, the old fox didn''t move much. Instead, the prime minister''s wife went to the prince''s residence and asked the king to intercede for her daughter... "


    Wen Yan, Yu Wen Ling Xi is speechless for a moment, this Xu Qian is really no brain, don''t know Lu Zhaohe is Lu Zhang''s brother? Don''t you think the prime minister''s office has married a man in the past, and he will be sent there?


    Pooh! Want to be beautiful, depend on her Yu Wen Ling Xi and Prime Minister mansion of account, this affair son is impossible!


    "What else can she do? If yu Wenli had half of her brain, we wouldn''t have to go out of our way to find his flaws. "Yu Wen Ling Xi sneers at a way, Lu Zhao he also immediately responds to come over, the corners of the mouth unconsciously hold in a smile, was amused by her this turning cursing method.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi gave him this smile. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He couldn''t help but blame him. However, it didn''t have any deterrent effect. Lu Zhao he didn''t see it at all. He was still holding that smile.


    He was born handsome. I don''t know how many girls in the imperial city are willing to accept him, but they are cold tempered. When they usually don''t speak, they swing to the roadside, and not one of a hundred passers-by dares to talk to him. Now they seem to lift that cold face. This smile is like a spring breeze. If other women look at it, they don''t know when they will be fascinated.


    However, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t take his way. He turned his head and said indifferently:


    "don''t pay attention to her. She''s just a shortsighted woman. She can''t lift any waves. Now it''s time to find out the gunpowder Yuwen had hidden away from his old family, or Lu Zhang won''t be at ease for a day."


    No one can trust a weapon of such great power. Whether Lu Zhang''s throne can be established depends on whether the gunpowder can be found.


    After all, when Lu Zhaohe knew her relationship with Lu Zhang, she didn''t want to say the emperor''s name again. If others heard her so rebellious, they would have asked the emperor to forgive her. However, who is Lu Zhaohe? She didn''t even jump her eyebrows when she called out the emperor''s name. She just turned a thousand times in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would be so easy to forgive the emperor that night It''s over.

 Chapter 194

    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know his mind. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he thought it was difficult for him. He was disappointed and sighed.


    Hearing the faint sigh, Lu Zhaohe reflected that he had left his sweetheart aside. He was also a mortal. Although he was cold to outsiders, he was passionate to his loved ones. He said immediately:


    "I''ll look for someone to check this matter later. Now I can''t think of anything for a while, yuwenfu We are heavily guarded. I''m afraid we''ll be exposed if we go to explore again and again. It''s time for us to keep quiet. "


    Hearing this, Yuwen Lingxi nodded. According to Lu Zhaohe, he should not be idle or relax his exploration of Yuwen mansion during this period of time. Thinking like this, she unconsciously nodded. She thought that Lu Zhaohe''s really reliable in his work.


    "Although the Lord knows my identity, he has never taken the initiative to make an appointment with me. Now he is so ingenious that he cheated me out of the palace. It''s a loss of propriety."


    Lu Zhaohe originally had a smile on his face. Now that the smile was still on his face, he asked her to stay on her face and asked him to help his forehead:


    "I was also driven to the end by the girl - Zhaohe made several appointment in the letter. The girl either refused or prevaricated. Zhaohe couldn''t help but make such a bad plan."


    "Oh? It''s Xihe, isn''t it? "


    Yuwen Lingxi picks his eyebrows and stops Lu Zhaohe speechless. He is very good at speaking, otherwise he can''t survive under Lu Zhang''s suspicion for so many years. But when he comes to Yuwen Lingxi, he seems to be unable to say anything. He wants to refute, but he can''t speak. After all, it''s his impulse to do something to Yuwen Lingxi It''s normal for her to avoid such a transgression.


    "It''s Showa, not Showa. Today''s and that night''s events are all caused by Showa''s thoughtlessness and repeatedly offending the girl. Now it''s here to make amends for the girl."


    As he said that, he took the glass beside his hand and planned to drink it all at once, but he was stopped by Yuwen Lingxi halfway. Lu Zhaohe felt that Yuwen Lingxi would not let him go so easily. Sure enough, but seeing her smart eyes, he said: "Wang Ye has no desire in the court. On the surface, he is willing to be an idle Wang Ye, but actually he knows nothing No less than Xihe, maybe even more. It''s really curious.


    To tell you the truth, Xihe inquired about the identity of Wang Ye several times, but he never got anything. It''s really frustrating. Now Wang Ye owes me a favor. It''s unnecessary to punish him with wine. It''s better to confess to Xihe Who is the Lord? What kind of power do you have in your hands? "


    With so many identities of her, there are so many news networks, but we can''t find out what kind of identity Lu Zhaohe is. It''s clear that the person is under his own eyes, but he has seen him thoroughly. However, the other party is still mysterious. How can she not feel excited about her match?


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t expect that Li Xihe had such an idea. He was stunned and turned to say with a smile: "if Zhaohe said it today, the girl will never be able to find out. Do you want to understand it carefully? Do you want to listen to the answer?"


    Smell speech, Yu Wen Ling Xi immediately changed facial expression, Lu Zhao he this words is to excite her clearly.


    If she had to ask him to confess his influence today, she would never be able to find out his identity in person, and she would have lost.


    How can a woman as strong as her admit defeat?


    She would jump into the pit even if she knew it was a provocation.


    "The Lord is so clever that he told me to give up on my own initiative. Xihe is ashamed of himself. But since he knows Xihe''s temperament, surely he knows what choice Xihe will make? Please rest assured that Xihe will live up to your expectations. He must know the details of the king


    Yuwen Lingxi gritted his teeth, and Lu Zhaohe felt that his neck itched inexplicably. He always felt that his life was not guaranteed.


    "Miss, I like it."


    But of course he was not afraid. He took the words and continued to sing with a smile.


    "What else does the Lord know besides Li Xi and Yunmeng?"


    "What do you mean, girl?"


    "Oh? Is Xihe wrong? Wang Ye was so happy to know the identity of Mrs. Yunmeng, did she secretly investigate me again?


    She dares to say so, one is the challenge, the other is the blessing of the soul. She suddenly remembers that yunmengzhai has a close relationship with Linglong Pavilion, and that Mrs. Yunmeng''s identity is her own confession, and Lu Zhaohe will not follow suit to find out her identity.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhaohe''s face suddenly turned back. He sipped his thin lips, and finally said frankly:


    "I''ve heard the name of the cabinet leader for a long time, and now I''m lucky to see a real face. Zhaohe is scared."


    Linglong Pavilion is a big gang that is well-known in the world. It is proficient in killing and assassinating. As long as you have money, you can get the head of the king of a country.


    And Yuwen Lingxi, is Linglong pavilion that the legend of ruthless, killing not blink of an eye of the pavilion owner.


    What is the skill of a woman who holds the business lifeline of a country, stands among the major sects in the world, and even ranks in the imperial palace?Lu Zhaohe thinks he can''t be as perfect as Yuwen Lingxi.


    Yuwen Lingxi, on the other hand, brings him surprises one after another. She is not only skillful in martial arts, but also skillful in mind. She is decisive in killing and cutting. I don''t know how many men she has compared with. He is also ashamed of himself.


    Hearing this, Yuwen Lingxi sighed deeply. As expected, Lu Zhaohe knew that she was the leader of Linglong Pavilion, but besides sighing, he felt relieved, as if he should have found out, otherwise he would have let her down.


    She despised herself secretly, but said quietly:


    "the Lord didn''t disappoint Xihe, so let''s expose this matter. The Lord can rest assured that Xihe will live up to his high expectations, and he will know his details clearly. It''s just a little bit of Xihe. You and I are both people with multiple identities. We must all know the danger. Heaven knows it, you know it, and I know it. We must never let a third person know it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love


    Her last words were very light, but Lu Zhaohe felt a cold wind on his back. At that moment, he was sure that Yuwen Lingxi was murderous, and the threat was obvious, but he just nodded and said:


    "girl, don''t worry, Zhaohe is not a talkative person, and no one else will know about it."


    Having said that, the meeting between the two is over, and they leave with their own thoughts

 Chapter 195

    At this time in Xiuyan palace, Yuwen Lingxiu is in high spirits. A few days ago, she sent someone to make a scene and asked Lu Zhang to go to Xihe palace. She lost a lot of temper. The whole harem knows that the imperial concubine is now at odds with the emperor. How can she not be happy?


    As long as she can pull Li Xihe out of power, she will be happy.


    "What should we do now? Now that the emperor doesn''t like her, you should make a good plan. It''s better to drag her down and step on her feet once and never turn over! "


    Yuwen Lingxiu used to be in Yuwen''s family. Because she didn''t have the right to speak, and her status was no higher than Yuwen''s sensitivity, she was cowardly. Now that Yuwen''s sensitivity is gone, she completely escaped from Yuwen''s house. When she came to the harem, which slave called her Niangniang auspicious?


    He thinks that he has made a trip to Yuwen Lingxi. He is naturally happy. As time goes on, his temperament becomes more and more open. When he wants to make a whole person feel bad, he is just as fierce as Yuwen. Lianxi looks at him, and his heart is inexplicably afraid. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Lianxi?"


    Seeing that no one answered, Yuwen''s smart face suddenly became ugly. Thinking of her pretty concubine, even the maidservant in her own palace dares to ignore herself, isn''t it a joke!


    "Slave I''m here


    Hearing his name, Lianxi''s legs softened almost subconsciously. She knelt down immediately and replied in a trembling voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Can the palace eat you? Last time you made a great contribution, but before I gave you a reward, I would like to give you a night pearl. Today, I wonder if you have any other way? If it''s agreed, there will be rewards in our palace! "


    This is clearly tempting her.


    Lianxi thought about the coming night pearl and wanted more rewards. She turned her eyes and thought about it.


    Yuwen smart nature is not anxious, in this moment, bored looking at his fingernails painted with Dan Kou, mouth with a smile, very comfortable.


    "Lady Now that you have just entered the palace, you should keep a low profile. Don''t let people focus on you. If you want to drag Li Xihe into the water, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to do it by yourself. Why don''t you ask all the little masters in the palace to take Li Xihe into the water together, so that you can avenge the second young lady without exposing yourself and take revenge by her hands? "


    Lianxi opened her mouth carefully, but the more she talked about the back, the more excited she was, as if her plot had been successful, and Li Xihe had been trampled on by them!


    Yuwen Lingxiu listen, but is Leng Leng, Lianxi really is in Yuwen sensitive side stay for a long time, this way of doing things, is not her dear sister favorite move?


    But It''s really a good way.


    After thinking for a moment, she finally nodded and said:


    "that''s right, but who should I go to now?"


    She is a backward concubine. The original concubines have already made their own camp. Although she is a member of the Yuwen family, there are bloody examples of Yuwen''s sensitivity in front of her. Even the concubines who are involved with the Yuwen family dare not rashly come to form a party with her. They are still watching from a distance.


    What''s more, she is the incompetent Yuwen Lingxiu.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously clenched her hand, and her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. She had already been blinded by the great hatred!


    "Don''t be so impulsive, Niang Niang."


    Lianxi saw the blood dripping from her hands and exclaimed in surprise. She was about to get up to take care of it, but Ningxiang had already rushed to her side. With tears in her eyes, she told Yuwen Lingxiu to release her hand and soothe her again. That''s why Lianxi continued to talk.


    "Those people in the palace are all of that temperament. At first, when the second young lady was in the limelight, they all came to flatter her. Later, the second young lady When something like that happened, no one came out to talk. The empress had just entered the palace. Those cheap hooves must still be thinking about the second young lady and dare not come to see her. Niang Niang doesn''t have to pay attention to them. They''re just the guys who go after the crowd. Speaking of cooperation, I might as well consider Yunfei of Yunchun palace... "


    Smell speech, Yuwen Lingxiu is stunned, she spread hands, the first four bloodstains, it is just she pinched out, now on the medicine, the blood has stopped.


    "Princess Yun? That Princess Khitan? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the Khitan people are simple minded. Although the Khitan princess is noisy, she has no brain and mind. The imperial concubine''s position is high enough. If she can win over, she will help her mother successfully pull Li Xihe down!"


    Lianxi vowed, Yuwen Lingxiu thought for a moment, also feel reasonable! He immediately asked someone to lift the chariot and head for Yunchun palace.


    Li Xihe, I''m afraid your good days are coming to an end!


    With a sneer in her mouth, she sat on the high chariot and thought of many excuses to woo her. However, when she really stood in front of Suozhen, all her previous thoughts turned into smoke.


    This cable really can be really beautiful, the beauty of the publicity charming, her momentum than the next hard!


    "I''ve heard that Princess Yun''s younger sister has a beautiful face for a long time. Now I''ve seen it. It''s really beautiful. There are 3000 people in the harem. It''s my younger sister who makes the decision.""Sister, you don''t have to say these polite things. After that, why do you want to go to our palace today?"


    Concubine Yun is not only open-minded, but also open-minded. She doesn''t beat around the Bush at all. She disdains to detour to concubine Xiu. That disdain is not covered up, which deeply hurts Yuwen''s smart heart.


    "You and my sister are concubines together. Don''t you want to overthrow the man over us?"


    Yuwen Lingxiu is too lazy to beat around the bush with her. She tells the purpose of her trip directly. Who knows that yunfeiruo laughs.


    "What''s the matter with me? Who in this palace doesn''t want to? Why did you come to me? No, I can step on her under my feet by myself. Sister Yunfei, you''d better find someone else. "


    This is really ironic. Xiufei can''t hold her face any longer. She snorts coldly and says, "if Yunfei''s sister has such skills, she won''t be a laughing stock in the palace."


    After that, without waiting for the reaction of the cloud imperial concubine, she left her sleeve and left. Tu liusuo really stayed in the same place with an angry face.


    "Bitch! Even ridicule my palace with what happened at the beginning! "


    The cloud imperial concubine angrily stares at a pair of beautiful eyes, raises a hand and then throws out the porcelain cup in the hand, the Yu text is smart and pretty, clearly is mocking that night nuptial chamber, Lu Zhang leaves alone of affair!


    This is her heart disease, now let people face to face out sarcasm, how not to let her angry?


    "You! Do you look down on this palace? We know that none of you really serve us. Now, after reading our jokes, are you all laughing in your heart? "


    She suddenly raised her hand and pointed to a group of maidservants around her. She looked crazy and was stunned. Those maidservants who had seen such a situation immediately knelt down and yelled, "maidservant, please forgive me!"!


    "Lu Ning! Drive them out and bring the silver whip for our palace! "

 Chapter 196

    "Emperor, Emperor..." The servant who came to report wiped the cold sweat in front of his forehead and said in a worried voice.


    Lu Zhang looked up and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you say it soon? "


    "Emperor It''s Yun and Yunchun palace Empress Yun punished several maids The criminal law is heavier The noise over there Some of them are too big... " The man continued.


    As long as she doesn''t know how to punish her, she doesn''t care. In the future, don''t tell me anything about her. "


    Lu Wei''s voice: "I''m not afraid The Emperor I know... "


    Lu Zhang nodded and waved to him, "if you know, go down."


    This rope is really used to tossing. Has it ever stopped since it came to the palace? Lu Zhang is used to it. As long as she doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he won''t care.


    In a word, the bad thing is their Khitan education. But he really didn''t like to hear about these things. Are there few people in the harem who make these things happen?


    In a word, if you love to make trouble with them, let them make trouble with them, so that they will not listen to you and will not see you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady You take so much of this stuff, don''t you fear that you can''t finish it? It''s so heavy... " A Ling, the maid beside Chu Xiu, is carrying a basket of oranges. She is struggling to carry them while asking Chu Xiu.


    Chu Xiu listens to her complaint, turns back to help her get some, but is dodged by a Ling lisuo.


    "Niang Niang, ah Ling just complains casually, but she doesn''t mean to let you do it. How can she use her strength to do this kind of rough work, or let ah Ling come and let ah Ling come Hey, hey... " Ah Ling said with a quick smile.


    Chu Xiu some don''t understand her, angry her one eye, "complain is you, don''t let me help you is also you, really don''t know you this cerebellum bag melon think of is what!"


    Ah Ling spits out her tongue and gives a sly smile.


    At this time, there were two maidservants passing by, but their faces were a little nervous.


    They whispered about


    "I heard that the Yunfei in Yunchun palace is in a temper now! Also punished a lot of palace maids, do you know what kind of criminal law is used? The penalty of silver needle piercing fingers


    "My God, isn''t that the criminal law for interrogating criminals? How could empress Yun be so vicious? "


    "Who knows? That lady is originally a Khitan. She looks like a human being. She has a vicious nature in her heart. Maybe she doesn''t regard our Han people''s life as human life at all... "


    "Nah, Nah, just listen to it. You need to forget it immediately, but don''t say it''s me."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But the two people who stood in front of ah Xiu looked up.


    Two people a surprised, hurried to Chu Xiu line ceremony.


    "Chu, Chu noble..."


    "You What did you just say? " Chu Xiu looked at them and asked.


    Two people straight low hang head, "no, we just didn''t say what?"


    "If your mother asks you, just answer, but other women waste their time saying it for the second time!" A Ling some discontented voice, only Chu Xiu looked at her, she just slightly wronged curl mouth convergence some.


    Her mother is good at everything, but she is too soft hearted.


    "Yes, yes I don''t know what happened to Yunchun Palace today Which Lady Yun He punished many maidservants who worked in Yunchun palace in private Slaves and maidservants are also told Please, please don''t blame! And don''t tell me that it''s a slave! "


    Chu Xiu motioned to her to be at ease and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. We''re not bad hearted. We''re just curious about it. We just want to ask. OK, you can do your own thing..."


    The two of them said, "yes Thank you for your kindness... "


    Although the Chu noble was not high, he was also a little master of the palace. Besides, if she wants to make them suffer, how can they have any good fruit to eat?


    What''s more, they can''t afford to make friends with who and his concubine the Chu nobleman has always been?


    Ah Ling is a little strange about this. Her mother doesn''t care about these things on weekdays. Even if she hears the gossip of these palace maids on weekdays, she''ll turn a deaf ear to it and forget it.


    Today, how can I have a whim when I hear the gossip of such a maid, and stop people to ask? Is it just curiosity?


    "Lady Why do you value it so much? " Ah Ling couldn''t hold back. After a while, she asked her questions.


    "Do you remember that lotus? The one who served in my palace five years ago. " Chu Xiu looked at ah Ling with a slightly different look, as if he was full of uneasiness and worry. "After Fu Hu left me, he was transferred to the palace of Yun Fei. I''m afraid..."


    "Is the empress afraid that the lotus also suffered disaster?" Ah Ling asked back and said, "if you are really worried, go and have a look, but ah Ling is afraid..."Ah Ling didn''t finish, but Chu Xiu knew what she was afraid of.


    This empress Yun has always been arrogant, and no one cares about her. Besides, she is still a princess of Khitan tribe. She has always been loved by thousands of people, and she has been spoiled. Who knows what she will do and to whom?


    Chu Xiu shouldn''t have been in this muddy water. In this palace, they are treading on thin ice. She has a thin background and has no dependence. She can live a peaceful life for a long time.


    If you want to live long, these things naturally have to be less involved.


    But in her private heart, she couldn''t get by anyway. Furong had been with her for many days. Even though they had been gone for a long time, the love was still there.


    Chu Xiu can''t just look at her in prison, but she looks on coldly.


    The powerful and powerful people in the palace regard the lives of the maids and maidservants as cheap things for them to trample and play with.


    If she really chooses not to care, I''m afraid that Fu Hu''s life is really in danger.


    Ah Ling doesn''t want chu Xiu to go, but her master is stubborn. She just tries to persuade her. She just says, "madam, it''s not good for us to go like this. You''d better call her and your concubine. Isn''t she always good with your concubine? If you go with your concubine and empress, no matter how unhappy you are, you dare not say anything


    Chu Xiu pondered for a while, but shook his head, "ah Ling, I don''t want to trouble my sister Besides, it''s our own business. We should deal with it ourselves... "


    Ah Ling sighed in her heart. As a lady, she thought everything too clearly, so she was confused.


    Don''t want to trouble people, also don''t want to make too much friends with people, just want to stand cold, only pay silently, but let her see all distressed.

 Chapter 197

    "Oh, who is this? How can I see some strangers in my palace? In the palace Is there such a noble man? " The cloud imperial concubine corners of the mouth is hooking to put on an ironic smile, up and down will Chu Xiu look at, seem to see an unimportant ornament.


    "Lady Even if it''s a good Chu lady It''s the one who always follows the lady and the concubine... " One side of Lu Ning seems to be a kind reminder, but what kind of master will have what kind of dog, that flattering and artificial look, but just like her master.


    "It''s the dog beside my sister No wonder they all smell the same... " Cloud imperial concubine covers nose to smile a way.


    Ah Ling was a little angry at this, but she didn''t think that Chu Xiucai had asked her to be patient just now. She went up to protect Chu Xiuhu behind her and said in a loud voice, "don''t deceive people too much! Is Furong in your palace? "


    Chu Xiu scolds ah Ling for being brainless and angry. She pulls her down quickly, "ah Ling!"


    The cloud imperial concubine saw this to change a facial expression, "didn''t expect that this dog owner son side also raised a dog that can bark, this palace life most dislike to raise dog barking. Does sister Chu know this and come here on purpose to find fault? If that''s the case, the palace will have to waste some energy to discipline sister Chu. "


    Concubine Yun glanced at Lu Ning gently. Lu Ning came forward knowingly, pointed at ah Ling and said, "come on, catch her for your mother!"


    "Yes." After listening to the words of the two powerful maids in front of Confucius, there was a fight between them.


    Chu Xiu protection is inferior to, that dew coagulates of a few ring the slap of the hall has already fallen down several.


    Chu Xiu said to concubine Yun: "concubine Yun! If you have anything to do, just come to me! Why bother with ah Ling! "


    "No way How can you come to sister Chu? Sister Chu''s hands are used for painting. They are precious. If you destroy sister Chu, who else will draw the emperor''s portrait in the future? " The cloud imperial concubine comes forward, lightly holds her a pair of hands, puts on the face to scrutinize, seem to see what is worth appreciating treasure general.


    Chu Xiu was in a cold sweat behind her eyes. She vomited a few breaths and said, "Lady Yun Chu Xiu doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of your palace. It''s just that ah Ling is a little grumpy and can''t hold her words Chu Xiu came here today just to ask if there is a maid named Fu in your palace? This lotus has something to do with me before. I hope Princess Yun can give people to her younger sister, and her younger sister will learn from her elder sister''s discipline Next time, we won''t let Chu Xiu''s maids in court be presumptuous in front of empress Yun... "


    "Furong?" Cloud imperial concubine tiny pick eyebrow, "Lu Ning, our palace whether have a call Fu Juan?"


    "Back to the empress It is true that there is. Before that, Furong was still waiting in the hall of Chu noble people, so the maidservant remembered it deeply. " Lu Ning listened and said.


    "Oh..." Yun Fei Yang finished, as if she thought it was quite interesting. She took Chu Xiu''s hand, pulled her to the seat, pressed her to sit down, and said in a soft voice, "if my sister wants this lotus, how can our palace not give it?"


    "Lu Ning, what are you doing?! Why don''t you bring that lotus to our palace? " Cloud imperial concubine suddenly loud Dynasty dew coagulates a way.


    "Yes, yes..." Lu Ning runs out in a hurry and asks someone to lead the man named Fu in.


    It took a long time for the two bodyguards to lift the man out.


    The palace maid was dressed in palace clothes, and the bloodstains left mottled marks on her clothes.


    There are many whiplash marks on her body, like a poisonous snake with bones, which makes people scared.


    Chu Xiu was shocked to see this scene. She just wanted to explore the pulse of Fu He to see if she was still alive.


    But the cloud imperial concubine ruthlessly pressed her, let her sit on the seat not to move.


    "Sister Chu Xiu, don''t worry. Isn''t this the end of the palace''s discipline for you? If you want to discipline her again, I''m afraid you''ll have to let her have a rest. Otherwise, this person will have to die? " Yunfeijiao laughs. This man looks pretty and delicate, but piansheng says the most vicious words with this smiling face, which makes Chuxiu''s face white.


    "No, no need Please ask empress Yun to let me take Fu Hu back, and let Chu Xiu go back to live and discipline himself... "


    "Tut tut Sister This is not interesting Since my sister doesn''t want to let this Fu Hu suffer here in this palace Then why don''t sister Chu Xiu come and take her place in person? "


    Ah Xiu didn''t respond to this.


    After she recovered, she wanted to break away from the people behind her. She struggled for a long time, but it was useless.


    All she could do was to shout, "lady! no Don''t believe them! They just want to see you suffer! a queen! Even if you replace Fu He, they will not let him go! Lady, don''t be afraid of it


    Ah Ling''s cheek was just slapped by Lu Ning, and it was red and swollen at this time. Even so, she didn''t feel any grievance. But at this time, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes when she saw that they wanted to attack Chu Xiu.Then she yelled to Princess Yun: "Lady Yun! Come to me! Just hit me! Ah Ling''s life is cheap and can stand beating! But the empress can''t! Please let her go! You beat ah Ling! Strike ah Ling


    "No way? What''s your pleasure in playing basketball? There are many maidservants in this palace who are willing to fight for this palace.... " Princess Yun came around to her, leaned down slightly and said in a low voice, "but this noble man in the palace I haven''t played yet... "


    Ah Ling stares at her and stares at her as if to open a blood hole from her.


    The cloud imperial concubine is not to approve, "is Chu younger sister not willing?"? Then the palace will continue to discipline her sister... "


    "No!" Chu Xiu lost his voice and said, "I, I will..."


    "My sister really has a good heart..." Yun Feiyu pointed to her lips and said, "since my sister is like this Lu Ning, you should know how to do it? My sister''s painting hands are precious. You can do it Be careful... "


    "It''s the lady!"


    Lu Ning ordered people to put the instruments of torture on them. The wooden instruments were covered with silver needles, and the sharp edges were full of piercing cold light.


    "Niang Niang..." Ah Ling looks at Chu Xiu, her voice trembles and her voice is full of crying.


    When the first needle came in, ah Ling closed her eyes tightly and hardly dared to look.


    Chu Xiu clenched her teeth, but still spilled a groan full of pain from the corner of her lips.


    Her face turned white in an instant, and the cold sweat on her forehead seemed to be splashing down

 Chapter 198

    The cloud imperial concubine is in the side but see of interesting extremely, see this ground several people painful struggle of appearance, she feel very happy from the heart.


    Lu Ning picked up the second silver needle and saw that she was going to stick it down again, but she didn''t know where to eject something. Then she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her wrist. As soon as the strength of her hand relaxed, the thing touched the head of the silver needle and threw it out together.


    "Ah Lu Ning cries out in pain. She can''t even see it clearly. Naturally, Yun Fei doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she said


    "Lady Sorry Just now I didn''t know what was there just now As soon as I have a pain in my wrist, the strength of my hand is relaxed... "


    The cloud imperial concubine hasn''t had time to say what, but the door suddenly rang out a voice.


    "It seems that the palace is not at the right time. What''s the matter with Princess Yun? Sister, is it convenient to tell sister what she is busy with? " Yuwen Lingxi came through the crowd, and none of the people outside the palace dared to stop him.


    Therefore, she not only brought lvmiao, but also more than ten bodyguards. The bodyguard was not an ordinary bodyguard, but a light guard given by the Emperor himself.


    The ordinary guards in the palace dare not stop them.


    The cloud imperial concubine sees the visitor''s mouth corner some twitch, on the face took some displeasure, but still on the face reluctantly hangs the smile, pretends joyfully to welcome her: "originally was with the elder sister to come, really can be regarded as today''s distinguished guest. If you are not in Xihe palace with your sister, what are you doing here? "


    "My palace is still outside Yunchun palace. I heard the excitement inside. I was curious and came in to have a look Sure enough, sister, you are really busy here... " Yuwen Lingxi slowly walked to the main seat of the hall, sat down in front of Yunfei, and looked at her with a smile.


    Concubine Yun quietly clenched her fist and secretly bit her teeth, but pretended not to care. She turned around and said with a smile: "tell me about it with my sister. There''s nothing lively here. It''s just a little trick. It''s worth seeing with my sister."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Yuwen Lingxi changed his expression, looked at her coldly, and asked: "in my sister''s eyes, it''s a trick to punish the maid in the palace in private, and it''s a trick to punish the noble in the palace secretly?! In my sister''s eyes, what should be called a big trick! "


    At this time, green wonderful already let people will be soft on the ground of Chu Xiu helped up, accompanied by the doctor came forward, looked at some of her symptoms.


    "Lady Chu GUI Ren''s finger was inserted into a silver needle, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. It seems that his condition is not very good... " The doctor told Yu Wenling.


    "Oh? A silver needle has been inserted I''m also curious about what it''s like to insert a silver needle between my nails But the Chu nobleman was obviously weak and could not say anything. I see that you are so eloquent in my sister''s daily life. I''d better let you have a taste of it, and then tell it vividly in my palace How are you Yuwenling Xi smile of a school of soft, seemingly calm and peaceful eyes is the mood surge.


    Cloud imperial concubine listens to her intention, immediately some frighten, she points to Yu Wen Ling Xi way: "you! You can''t do this to the palace! "


    "No? Why not? You can do this to the Chu nobles, but this palace can''t do this to you. What''s the reason? " Yuwen Lingxi pretended to be confused and asked, "sister, don''t shirk such a beautiful job Somebody! Put on the instruments of torture


    As soon as her voice fell, two bodyguards came up to hold Princess Yun, which was exactly the same as the scene just now.


    The cloud imperial concubine immediately panics, "you dare!"!? Let go of this palace


    But how can the bodyguard brought by Yuwen Lingxi break away with her strength?


    Even if she is a Khitan kungfu, she has learned some Kungfu since she was a child. However, although the kungfu is better than ordinary people, it is not enough for people who are proficient in martial arts.


    So no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Yun Fei can only place her hope on Lu Ning, "Lu Ning! Lu Ning! Save the palace


    "Mother!" Lu Ning just wanted to come forward, but a cold light came out of her body, dangling on her neck. This tenacity is very close to the skin of her neck, as if with a little force, it can scratch her neck.


    Lu Ning was so scared that she couldn''t move. She could only hope that her princess would be put up before the instruments of torture


    "You dare not! You dare not do this to me! This palace is Princess Yun! The most honorable Princess of Khitan! If you dare to punish my princess, you bitch! The princess asked my father to take off your head and feed the silver wolf on the snow mountain


    "Ah


    The first shot.


    The cry of heartbreaking pain exploded in the palace, and all the people who heard it were flustered


    The second shot


    Princess Yun''s bun was in disorder, just like a crazy woman.


    Her whole body was in a cold sweat, and the delicate makeup on her face began to faint, like the red and white dye on the cloth.


    "Ah, Li Xihe! You bitch! "I don''t know how many stitches I took, and I don''t know how long Princess Yun yelled.


    Until her cry has been hoarse, like the branches of the sound of waste, Yuwen Lingxi tired of listening, also feel that listening for a long time really boring.


    She swung her sleeve, got up and took a light look at the cloud imperial concubine who didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. She said coldly, "I''m tired of watching it. Let''s get here first today."


    Yu imperial concubine slowly took a step to lead a text to die to also don''t mention a word.


    When they left Yunchun palace, ah Ling knelt down in front of Yuwen Lingxi


    "What are you doing?" Yu Wen Ling Xi doesn''t understand of frown.


    "Ah Ling Xie and your concubine''s grace in saving my master!" Ah Ling bowed her head and knocked heavily on the palace brick.


    Yu wenlingxi helped her up, "no, your master is friendly with us. We also regard her as our sister. We should save her instead of asking for a favor."


    Ah Ling was even more grateful, "Niang Niang Ah Ling "


    however, before she finished her sentence, Chu Xiu, who had been supported by others, suddenly fainted.


    "Mother!" I''m going to see a Jingchu in front of chaxiu.


    Yuwen Lingxi came forward to feel her pulse. After confirming that she had no worries about her life, she was relieved. She comforted ah Ling, who was so anxious that she said, "don''t worry. Your master is not in a big way."


    However, whether there are any other problems depends on the diagnosis of the professional doctors, so she told the humanists: "go to the palace of the doctors and invite some doctors to see the Chu nobles. There must be no mistakes."


    "Yes, Madame." One of the guards said.

 Chapter 199

    "Dr. Liu, what''s wrong with the Chu people?" Yuwenlingxi asked the doctor of Hefa.


    Dr. Liu leaned over slightly and replied in a respectful voice: "I''ll tell you back. I''ve already dealt with the wounds of the Chu people. As long as I don''t touch the water during this period, I''ll be fine soon. The rest of them didn''t matter much. They were just a little frightened. The old minister prescribed some tranquilizing drugs for the Chu nobles. After a while, they would be fine. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to speech also at last thoroughly rest assured come down.


    For such a long time, she has been Chuxiu''s friend, just like her sister.


    Today, she went too late. If she could hear the news earlier, Chu Xiu would not be punished by the silver needle. But at last she did.


    That cloud imperial concubine was stabbed by her eight fingers, only the remaining two thumbs are intact, I''m afraid that these days even the meal can''t eat by oneself.


    Although she also knew that after this event, Princess Yun would hate her completely.


    But to do such a thing, she also thought it over.


    One is for Chu show tone, two, is this person act too arrogant, also don''t see people in the eye.


    As a princess of Khitan tribe, she did not regard other people''s lives as human lives, and despised the lives of Han people.


    If she could live in peace, wouldn''t they all be looked down upon?


    "Well..."


    The bed suddenly rang out a sound of exhortation, Yuwen Lingxi went to the bed, see Chu Xiu slowly open her eyes, she turned back to get a glass of water, help her up.


    "Chu Xiu, you wake up. Are you better? Do you feel uncomfortable there? " Yuwen Lingxi helped him adjust the height of the pillow and handed her, "come on, drink some water first."


    Chu xiuchao gave her a weak smile, took the porcelain cup and said thank you. After a few drinks, she said to Yuwen Lingxi: "with elder sister Thank you for saving me... "


    "Don''t thank me. Since you are my friend, I won''t see you suffer." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles and says.


    "And my sister I''m afraid you saved me today, and because of what I did to lady Yun I''m afraid Princess Yun will hate her sister in the future Do something... " Chu Xiu frowned, and his eyes were extremely worried.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to care about these Chu sisters. We''ll talk about things in the future. Today, I''m still a little late. That''s why my sister suffered a lot. "


    Chu Xiu''s eyes widened in panic and said, "how can sister say that? It''s a great kindness to Chu Xiu that my sister saved me! "


    "Well, well, you should not be in an extreme mood now. Let''s have a rest first, and I''ll go out first." Yu Wen Ling Xi soft smile, pacify her way.


    Chuxiu body slowly slide down, hands holding the quilt, look particularly clever nodded.


    Outside the door, ah Ling saw Yuwen Lingxi come out, and quickly welcomed her, "lady, our lady, she..."


    "It''s no big deal. Go in and take care of it." Yuwen Lingxi suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, the palace maid who came out of Yunchun palace has also ordered someone to send her to Taiji hospital for treatment. Although the injury is more serious, I believe she won''t worry about her life."


    Ah Ling''s face was tinged with joy, and saluted Yu wenlingxi respectfully, "thank you and your concubine!"


    Yuwen Lingxi light smile should be a, then with green wonderful out of the hall door of Chu Xiu.


    "Lvmiao, go and tell the emperor. It''s too cold and quiet in Chuxiu palace. It''s time to be lively." Yuwen Lingxi suddenly said to lvmiao.


    Although this sentence is mindless, but green wonderful in her side for so many years, naturally also understand her meaning.


    Her mother is to see this Chu noble love too hard some, want to help her?


    Although the Chu nobleman didn''t like to fight, he was lucky. How lucky is it that their mother can help them?


    "She Really? " Lu Zhang stared at the Green Miao kneeling in the hall, his eyes flickering, and his hands clenched in his sleeves.


    "Yes, emperor, that''s what my wife said..." Green wonderful kneeling on the ground, neither humble nor overbearing way back.


    Lu Zhang chuckled as if he was mocking himself and scorning something. "She''s more and more in charge. Even where I''m going, do you want to take care of it?"


    "The maid is just talking for her mother. Now that the words have arrived, the task of the maid has been completed. Excuse me for leaving first. " Lvmiao salutes again and goes out backwards.


    Lu Zhang as like as two peas in the palace of the Yuwen Ling, but she keeps a similar temperament to her.


    Oh, it''s a pity that she won''t love him any more.


    Yes, he has only power in his mind. How can he love her?


    You can''t have both beauty and beauty, isn''t it?


    The next day.


    After listening to yesterday''s news, Ning pin and Li Ronghe also came to Chu Xiu palace one after another to visit Chu Xiu.Ning pin saw Chu Xiu''s face was not as bad as she imagined, and she was relieved.


    "Sister Chu, did you sleep well yesterday? I think you look good today, but what''s wrong with you? " Ning pin asked Chu Xiu with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. If sister Chu has any discomfort, you must say it. We are not worms in your stomach, and we won''t be anything. We won''t know if you don''t say it." On one side, Li Ronghe echoed.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t make her laugh when she goes to the palace," she said. Otherwise, with your quick tongue, you may be able to become a powerful storyteller among the people. "


    Li Ronghe snorted and said, "my sister said again!"


    Chuxiu was amused by them. "Today, I thank sister Ning and sister Hui for coming to see me. I feel much better. Thank you for your concern, but I let you worry."


    "Don''t say that. Since we are all in the palace, no matter what, we are all sisters. How can we say such outspoken things?"


    Chuxiu just wanted to speak with a smile, but Li Ronghe suddenly took over the conversation: "that is, since I am your sister, several sisters are favored by me. I see that Chuxiu elder sister''s table is quite good-looking, Chuxiu elder sister, can I eat it?"


    Chu Xiu soft smile, a voice, "go."


    Ning pin quite headache of help forehead, to Chu Xiu helpless way: "early know today don''t take her out, younger sister should have well recuperated, but give this person noisy."

 Chapter 200

    Yunfei is so miserable that she doesn''t even know when Yuwen Lingxi left Yunchun palace. Her vicious words are all turned into screams and let out. When she is finally helped up by Lu Ning, her eight fingers are full of blood beads and her face is pale. She looks like a water ghost who has just been fished out of the water. She is so scared that Lu Ning immediately goes to the Taiyi hospital and pulls the Taiyi over.


    When the doctor left, Princess Yun was lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly. Her eight fingers were wrapped tightly, but she could still see the blood oozing. She was crying in a dull voice. She didn''t know where to put her hands, for fear that she would damage the jade man.


    "Lady We''ll get it today, and we''ll get it back one by one in the future. Madam, open your eyes and have a look at the maidservant


    Lu Ning was frightened by the appearance of Yun Fei. When did her Princess suffer such injustice? The noble princess Khitan was born to be held in the palm of her hand, but Li Xihe did such a thing. Her eyes were full of anger. If she had not worried about Princess Yun, she would have been caught dead with Li Xihe!


    "Lu Ning, do you think this palace is wrong?"


    For a long time, Yunfei opened her dry lips and asked softly, she stayed for Lu Zhang, but love didn''t see the shadow. Instead, she was humiliated again and again. Is this what she pursued?


    That day, her heart, which was so firm and remained, had begun to waver after experiencing this.


    "Niang Niang, up to now, we have no way back. If we don''t climb up, we will be trampled on. Niang Niang, we can''t just give up. You are the princess of Khitan, and the Khitans will never shrink back!"


    Lu Ning clenched her teeth and said, "she has heartache, but what''s the use of heartache? The deep palace is such a place where people eat and don''t spit out bones. No one can let anyone. There''s no chance to breathe!


    When she said this, she was full of fighting spirit, and Princess Yun''s godless eyes slowly regained their look. She looked at the cloth wrapped on her hands, and regardless of the pain, she slowly clenched her hands, and said with pain:


    "Li Xihe, this palace must pay for you!"


    The next day, the Chu nobleman laughed and talked, but Lu Zhang felt bad.


    Yesterday, all kinds of dark guards in Yunchun palace had told him everything in detail. Later, Yuwen Lingxi called lvmiao to say that. He had a knot in his heart. He was upset all night, but he didn''t know what was more difficult!


    Concubine Yun leads Lu Ning to Yangxin hall early in the morning. Without saying a word, she cries. Even the eunuch who guards the door outside can''t see it any more. She enters the door again and again to inform Lu Zhang, but she''s afraid of getting moldy and doesn''t dare to go in.


    "Niang Niang, please go back. It''s not bright yet. If you quarrel with the emperor, the slaves can''t stand this dragon power!"


    Liu Gonggong said with a low brow, but every word he used Lu Zhang as a shield. Princess Yun snorted and sobbed: "I feel wronged. If I can''t see the Emperor today, I will come back tomorrow!"


    Liu Gonggong was tortured by her stubborn temper, but he couldn''t show it yet. He sighed in a low voice and turned to enter the palace.


    "Mr. Liu, tell her to come in."


    Just at this time, Lu Zhang''s voice suddenly came from the hall. Duke Liu turned back and welcomed Princess Yun.


    I''m not happy for her. I''m just saving my ears. Can he not be positive?


    As soon as Yunfei went in, the palace people who were waiting in the palace all stepped down. There were only two of them left in the huge palace. Yunfei was very nervous.


    Since her wedding night, she seems to have never met Lu Zhang. After all, it''s her man. It''s impossible that she hasn''t seen her for many days without any joy in her heart.


    "Why is Princess Yun crying so much today?"


    Lu Zhang pinched his brow. He was really annoyed by these bad things, but he couldn''t just sit by, otherwise the palace would turn upside down.


    "Emperor, yesterday I came to my concubine''s palace with my concubine. My concubine was lecturing a few palace maids, but she lynched my concubine. My concubine''s hands were all scars left by her! Emperor, shouldn''t you govern? "


    She said that her tearful eyes were whirling and her fingers were green. The scars were still there. It was really shocking. But Lu Zhang just looked up, turned his head and gave a cold hum:


    "I''m afraid Princess Yun didn''t think I didn''t know what happened? Why did he punish you? Is it just because you taught the maid in waiting


    Then he suddenly stood up, clapped his hand on the table and said angrily:


    "the harem can''t use lynching. I think you are princess Khitan, which is different from the customs of Dali, so I just turn a blind eye. But Chu GUI is my concubine, and you dare to use lynching. Who gave you the courage?"


    He is full of anger, Yuwen Lingxi let him go to Chuxiu palace, so it doesn''t matter to push him away, let him know the face of the emperor?


    Even if she is Princess Khitan, he will tell her to have a long memory, so as to restrain her arrogant and domineering temperament!Concubine Yun was so shocked by his sudden anger that she couldn''t speak. Later, she realized that Lu Zhang knew everything. She wanted to sue Li Xihe about it, but instead she took herself in.


    "Today, you''re coming. I don''t want to ask anyone to tell you. I think you''ve been in Dali for a long time. I don''t understand many etiquette, so I connive at you everywhere. However, if I didn''t punish you for yesterday''s incident, I''m afraid it would be hard for me to convince the public. I think I''ve already taught you a lesson with your concubine. Just ban it for a month, so that I can have my own hands! "


    When she said this, it made people recognize the meaning of favoritism and shielding. I''m afraid others would have given thanks to the Lord long en for a long time. But Princess Yun was born to be rude and didn''t know how to "step back". However, when she saw her pretty face, it was twisted, and the brocade handkerchief in her hand was almost torn by her.


    "Emperor, if you are so merciless, don''t blame my concubine for shaking out Li Xi and his secret gunpowder! If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together. I''m afraid the emperor won''t give up. "


    "You dare! That day, you clearly promised me that you would swallow this matter as long as I allowed you to enter the palace. Now, you have turned back and threatened me? "


    Lu Zhang narrowed his eyes and revealed the danger in his eyes. Concubine Yun, who was still upright, suddenly kept silent. After a long time, she clenched her teeth and said in a low voice:


    "there is something wrong with this matter, but if the emperor has any scruples, he will expose it."


    She doesn''t expect to drag Yuwen Lingxi into the water. She just hopes that she won''t be punished by Lu Zhang. After all, the harem is watching her jokes, and Li Xihe is nothing more. If the emperor punishes her, she will lose.


    Lu Zhang can''t understand her idea, but he thinks about it. He thinks that whether the cloud imperial concubine forbids her feet or not will not be restrained. Besides, she has something against Yu Wen Lingxi. After thinking about it, he can only agree.


    "Step back. The transaction between you and me has been completed long ago. Don''t try to threaten me with this matter again. Don''t forget that I have many ways to send you back to Khitan!"

 Chapter 201

    Since then, Yunfei suddenly converged a lot, and she didn''t come to Xihe palace every day as before, but made Yuwen Lingxi quiet a lot.


    "Mother!"


    Lvmiao rushes in from the outside of the hall with a nervous look. Yuwen Lingxi is writing a portrait. Wen Yan puts down his pen, raises his head and frowns:


    "what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    Lvmiao calmed her breath and said to Yuwen Lingxi:


    "just now yunmengzhai sent someone to send a message, saying that the prime minister''s house has finally moved!"


    Yuwen Lingxi was overjoyed and asked:


    "talk about it carefully."


    Green wonderful look is also excited, how can she not know Yuwen Lingxi in order to wait for this moment how long, for two months, Yuwen from the old man finally can''t help but have action!


    "Yes. Just now yunmengzhai reported that recently many officials who collude with yuwenli have received gifts from yuwenli! So sister Shen Bi sent someone to investigate, and this investigation happened to shun Teng. It turns out that a few days ago, Yuwen suddenly bought a lot of oranges from Shuixiang and carried them into the prime minister''s house box by box. After a few days, they all went out and gave them to his followers. Her behavior was really weird. Sister Shen Bi immediately sent someone to the palace to report it. "


    Shui Xiang, the famous hometown of oranges, it''s not unusual to buy oranges from Shui Xiang, but it falls on Yu Wenli, which makes people suspicious.


    What''s more, there are still so many ghosts. If there are no ghosts, I''m afraid they don''t believe it!


    "Lady, what shall we do? The maid felt that there must be something hidden in the orange. Otherwise, who would buy the orange as a gift? Isn''t gold, silver and jewelry more real? "


    The words of lvmiao are not so rude. Yuwen Lingxi nodded thoughtfully and said: "only the officials? What about the others? "


    Lvmiao frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly said:


    "I remember. When I passed by chunpin palace yesterday, I saw several maids holding brocade plates, and there were oranges in them! It''s said that the prime minister sent it to xiufei. It''s two boxes. Where can xiufei finish eating? And he sent them to the palaces


    Smell speech, Yu text Ling Xi picked to pick eyebrow, this Xiu imperial concubine pour is some strange, enter a palace so long, also didn''t expose a few times in front of oneself, but in private draw people''s hearts?


    Without the impetuousness of Yuwen''s sensitivity, he was used to tolerating in the prime minister''s house. He was calm and didn''t know what bad moves he was holding.


    But she''s not in a hurry. The soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth. Can she be afraid that she will be smart?


    "This xiufei is really interesting. People in the harem have sent her all over the place, except Xihe palace. Bah, who cares about her."


    Green wonderful indignant way, show imperial concubine this put clear is saying "this in the back palace alone don''t recognize you this and imperial concubine", is simply provocation!


    "What do you care with her? What''s more, even if she brings it, do you have the courage to eat it? "


    Yuwen Lingxi joked. Lvmiao thought about it and realized that she didn''t dare to gamble her life. She quickly shook her head. Then she suddenly remembered that it was a matter of business. She quickly restrained her expression and said:


    "what should we do? Even if citrus really has a problem, we can''t go to Xiuyan palace to ask xiufei. "


    "Go to Qinghe palace and find Ning pin to bring two oranges."


    Lvmiao is worried, but Yuwen Lingxi suddenly tells him that lvmiao is obedient. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he immediately goes to Qinghe palace.


    However, after a long time, lvmiao came back with the two oranges. The master and servant closed the door and looked at them carefully.


    The citrus is full and attractive. Lvmiao looks at it and feels saliva in her mouth.


    Yuwen Lingxi is not moved, first carefully smell, and carefully take a white brocade to wipe the orange again, except for a little dust, it is nothing.


    "Lady, what can I do?"


    Lvmiao was even more worried. She looked at the orange for a long time, but she didn''t see a flower. She couldn''t smell anything. Instead, she was more and more greedy. If she hadn''t worried about the problem with the orange, she would have done it long ago!


    "I can''t wait Let me see. "


    Yuwen Lingxi looks at the two round oranges on the table and worries. Her biggest doubt now is that Yuwen Li carries the gunpowder in by carrying the oranges, but the gunpowder doesn''t leave any trace. How can she prove it?


    Gunpowder


    Suddenly, her brow moved, as if she thought of something. She raised her head and asked lvmiao:


    "you just went to Qinghe palace, do you know that Yunfei is now in Yunchun palace?"


    "Princess Yun?"


    Lvmiao is stunned. She doesn''t understand why it''s related to Princess Yun. Qinghe palace is next to Yunchun palace. She thinks about it carefully for a moment and is not sure: "I remember that the gate of Yunchun palace is closed today. There are only two little eunuchs outside. Princess Yun should not be here What''s the matter, lady


    Hearing this, Yuwen Lingxi was delighted. She lifted her lips and grabbed lvmiao, saying:"Let''s go to Yunchun palace!"


    Then he opened the door of the hall and took lvmiao with him. He went all the way to Yunchun palace, but he didn''t forget to take a orange when he left.


    "Niang Niang, do you think of snow silver wolf?"


    Both of them have been on the way. Lvmiao suddenly thinks about it. Ordinary people can''t smell the gunpowder, but the snow silver wolf of Yunfei can smell it. As long as the snow silver wolf reacts, it proves that yuwenli is smuggling gunpowder!


    Yu Wenling gave her a look and said: "you can be a little bit more slow. After a while, you go to Yunchun Palace first, find the snow wolf and annoy it. I''ll go in and have a look. Without Yunfei, Yunchun palace will be easy to enter!"


    Yuwen Lingxi simply said the plan, and everything is developing according to her expectation.


    She pretends to pass by Yunchun palace. Suddenly the snow wolf barks. She stops and goes to Yunchun palace.


    "See you


    The two eunuchs who guarded the gate saw her early, but they didn''t expect that she would suddenly turn around and walk towards her. They immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "This palace has something to do with the snow and silver wolf. Isn''t Princess Yun in the palace? If I want to go in and have a look, I won''t have an accident for a while. "


    The little eunuch who guards the gate looks at him and hesitates to refuse, but he sees the cold smile in Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes. He immediately opens the Palace door to Yuwen Lingxi, and now lvmiao comes out of Yunchun palace and goes in with her.


    "Lady, here it is."


    After all, lvmiao had been here once before, and soon found xueyinlang with Yuwen Lingxi. Xueyinlang was raised in the backyard by Yunfei, but was not tied up. When she saw them, binglan''s eyes narrowed, but they didn''t move, lying on the ground lazily.


    Yuwen Lingxi hesitated to go forward two steps, the snow silver wolf has never moved.


    Why not annoy her?


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is a little surprised, and at this time green wonderful also followed half step up, but the tiptoe hasn''t touched the ground, the snow silver wolf over there has already "wheeze wheeze" to start breathing.


    "You go out."


    For the sake of lvmiao''s life, Yuwen Lingxi lvmiao sends him out, but he walks towards the snow wolf step by step, and the orange in his sleeve shows up a little bit


    However, the snow wolf just lay there, there was no movement.


    What''s going on? Is this orange OK?


    Yuwen Lingxi puts his feeling under the nose of xueyin wolf, but he still doesn''t respond

 Chapter 202

    At this time, lvmiao suddenly rushed to her and whispered a word in her ear. She was not in a good mood. When she was about to hide the orange in her hand, she just hid it. Then she heard the voice of Princess Yun:


    "Li Xihe! What are you doing in Yunchun palace? Come on, how do you guard the door? Don''t you know how to stop outsiders when they come? Who on earth is your master? "


    She was fierce, as if to catch a thief. She yelled and scolded all the way. All the maidservants in Yunchun palace had been beaten and scolded by her. She immediately shrank aside and did not dare to say a word. Lu Ning accompanied her and came in together.


    Then you can see that Yuwen Lingxi is squatting and caressing the snow silver wolf. In her eyes, you can see that the snow silver wolf is lovingly lying in her palm.


    The cloud imperial concubine immediately froze, snow silver wolf is a Khitan god beast, where can easily close person? Even she, also because she was raised from childhood, snow silver wolf this just slowly and her close up. But how can Yuwen Lingxi get the favor of snow wolf?


    Father once said that only the real strong can make the snow silver wolf submit. But Li Xi and a lowly dancer, why let the snow silver wolf linger in her hands like a dog?


    "Let it go!"


    The cloud imperial concubine returns to mind and immediately loses the bad way. Smell speech, Yu Wen Ling Xi this just raises a head, her Mou color is indifferent, even can say some alienate indifference, see of cloud imperial concubine whole body a shiver, suddenly feel oneself of finger stab pain again, she can still remember that day Yu Wen Ling Xi to her do of matter, ten fingers connect heart! Just think about the toothache, not to mention that she had suffered in person.


    "You What are you looking at? You intruded into Yunchun palace without authorization. This palace is the head of the first palace. Can''t you ask? "


    At least she got back a little momentum, immediately put up the shelf, and frowned and murmured:


    "beast, don''t you come back!"


    Snow silver wolf seems to understand her words, this is at the foot of Yuwen Lingxi, but the master has an order, had to droop his ears back to the cloud Princess side, that reluctant appearance, see the cloud Princess more angry.


    "Animals are animals!"


    She scolded angrily. You know, she usually treats the snow wolf as a treasure, but now she screams one by one, which shows how upset she is.


    "Why does Princess Yun point at mulberry and curse locust? The snow silver wolf is just an animal with no intelligence. Isn''t Princess Yun''s younger sister accusing our palace in the name of snow silver wolf?"


    Yuwen Lingxi is not polite to her. A villain comes first and complains. The angry Yunfei stares and retorts: "you''re so bloody. It''s clear that you broke into Yunchun palace without permission, and you don''t know what kind of trick you used to confuse xueyinlang!"


    "My palace is just passing by Yunchun palace, and I''m puzzled when I hear xueyinlang''s call. Because Yunfei treasures it so much, I can''t ignore it. So I come in for Yunfei to have a look. Xueyinlang is so spiritual. As soon as I see this palace, I get close to her and don''t bark. My palace is very happy. Who ever thought that a piece of good intentions would be regarded as a thief? Is concubine Yun too arbitrary and unreasonable? "


    What she said was unreasonable and forceful. Princess Yun opened her mouth and wanted to retort. However, she felt that she was unreasonable. Although Yuwen Lingxi was arrogant, every word was reasonable, and there was no loophole. She wanted to find fault, but she didn''t want to answer Yuwen Lingxi''s unreasonable words, and her face immediately smelled.


    "Your concubine is really eloquent. I feel inferior to you."


    She forbeared for a moment, but she didn''t know whether she was afraid of the pain of being stabbed a few days ago or for any other reason. She said calmly:


    "then I thank my mother. Now the snow wolf is OK, and I have come back, so I don''t want to worry about it. Please go back."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi was surprised that she didn''t make trouble. He thought he had to talk about it well. Who knows that Suozhen is so reasonable today that she can''t get used to it.


    "So I went back first."


    As she said this, she walked out of Yunchun palace and went to Xihe palace with a haughty air.


    "Niang Niang, what can we do now? Is it not easy for the snow wolf to react again? "


    Two people a palace, green wonderful then attach ear to come over to ask a way, Yu text work properly Xi Cu eyebrow, obviously is also for a time difficult, Yu text leave not easy to have a movement, how can a little different not?


    Suddenly he walked into the dead end, and Yu Wen Lingxi was in a low mood. He didn''t sleep well that night. He always dreamed repeatedly about the days when he was climbing and rolling in Penglai Island. When he woke up, it was the next morning.


    She didn''t look very well. When lvmiao came in to serve her, she saw it. She said a few words of relief in a low voice and put on her make-up. She was about to have breakfast when she heard a noise outside the palace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu wenlingxi stood up, and when they came out of the inner hall, they heard one shouting:


    "Li Xihe, get out of here, princess. You vicious woman, have killed my snow wolf in Khitan! I want you to pay for your life


    Smell speech, master and servant two people in the heart are all surprised, who is the visitor already need not say, and snow silver wolf''s death, and yesterday''s orange related?"Lady, what can I do?"


    They wanted to borrow snow silver wolf''s nose to see if there was gunpowder hidden and smuggled in. Who knows that snow silver wolf, who killed Yunfei, should end now?


    Yuwen Lingxi hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Here, Yunfei has rushed in. But seeing her mottled makeup, I think it''s sad to cry. She''s wearing a palace colored glaze skirt and stained with a lot of dust. It can be seen that she''s in a hurry. It''s obvious that she''s just discovered this.


    "My palace also said that you are so kind-hearted, it is just a wolf, you are not willing to let go, also under such a vicious hand?"


    Concubine Yun sobs, but she seems to be pitied without her usual arrogance. Lu Ning and snow silver wolf are the only living creatures left by her from Khitan. Their feelings are very deep. Now snow silver wolf suddenly dies, and she is heartbroken.


    "Empress Yun, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Please speak carefully."


    In the face of questioning, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t say a word, but lvmiao stood up and said, maybe xueyinlang did die because of her two people, but the culprit is not them!


    "No conclusion? Where are you from? You are so brave. Every maidservant in Yunchun palace can see what your master and servant did yesterday. Who else can you be? I''ll go to the emperor and let him cure you! "


    With that, she turned to go to Yangxin palace. Lu Ning hurriedly followed her. Before they stepped out of Xihe palace, they heard the eunuch Preaching: "the emperor has arrived!"

 Chapter 203

    When Lu Zhang got up early in the morning, he heard that there was something happened in the harem. He didn''t want to get involved in it, but the visitor said it was Guan Yuwen Lingxi. He cared about it in his heart. Without saying a word, he rushed over and happened to meet princess Yun, who was crying to find him.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Yun? So haggard? "


    He knew what it was, but he pretended not to know. As soon as Princess Yun saw Lu Zhang, her bitterness came out. She rushed into Lu Zhang''s arms two or three steps. She cried and refused to let go, and said: "emperor, yesterday, my concubine was only out of the palace for a moment. When I went back, I saw that she and your concubine entered Yunchun palace without authorization, and found snow silver wolf. I don''t know what it was What did I do? When my concubine came back, I saw that snow silver wolf was in a state of depression, and I was pretending to be caressing snow silver wolf with my concubine!


    Emperor, Khitan''s snow silver wolf is the most intelligent beast. They can distinguish good from bad, and seldom take the initiative to get close to others. Even my concubine can''t control it occasionally. Yesterday, I didn''t respond to the concubine''s approach. I can''t make a fuss about it, so I didn''t ask about it.... "


    With that, her tears, which she had just stopped, fell down again and fell into Lu Zhang''s robe. She fainted and opened the water stains.


    "It''s just one night. This morning, the palace people reported that the snow wolf died suddenly! Emperor, this kind of connection, who is the murderer still don''t understand? I implore the emperor to return justice to me and Khitan! "


    She knew in her heart that she could only rely on Khitan behind her, so she subconsciously took out the chip. Sure enough, Lu Zhang''s face changed, and obviously she still had a taboo.


    "It''s a strange matter. Don''t convict yourself. I will find out the truth and give Princess Yun justice! Come on, send the people from Tai hospital to Yunchun palace to thoroughly investigate the matter, and tell me the cause of death of the snow silver wolf! "


    Lu Zhang said in a deep voice. Although she said it to Yun Fei, her eyes were fixed on Yu Wen Lingxi, as if she wanted to see a touch on her face. However, from the beginning to the end, she just stood in the same place, her eyes were calm, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    "Convicted without authorization? Emperor, when you said this, did you ever think about my concubine? He Qizhen, the snow silver wolf of Khitan, is precious. Every generation of Khitan king has only one. This is the dowry given by his father to his concubine. Now that he died under her hands, do you still want to protect this vicious bitch? "


    Princess Yun naturally refuses. She insists that Yuwen Lingxi has killed xueyinlang. At this time, she can''t hear anything else. Besides, Lu Zhang''s love and his concubine are well known in Liugong. Now, apart from this, it''s clear that he has a problem with his concubine, but Lu Zhang doesn''t mention her. Instead, he wants to "find out the truth". It''s clear that he doesn''t want to punish her!


    In the face of such a question, Lu Zhang frowned secretly. Although the woman in her arms was petite and lovely, her personality was really unpleasant. Although she asked the emperor, she didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. What''s more, she really wanted to get justice for snow silver wolf?


    "There is no doubt that Houben palace did not want to escape."


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Yuwen Lingxi, who seemed to have been out of the way, opened her mouth. Everyone was surprised. What''s the difference between this and confession? The emperor made it clear that he wanted to protect her. Why did she suffer?


    "Emperor, you see, she admitted it herself..."


    The cloud imperial concubine face a joy, raise head then want to let Lu Zhang punish Yu Wen Ling Xi, however words arrive in the mouth, her voice however low go down, because Lu Zhang''s facial expression is really gloomy terrible!


    Although she was in Lu Zhang''s arms, she didn''t feel any warmth. On the contrary, she was overwhelmed by the power of the man''s whole body. At this moment, Lu Zhang''s cold feeling made her step back and open her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say a word, because Lu Zhang''s eyes at this time seemed to want to kill!


    "When Princess Ai said this, could she consider the consequences clearly?"


    When Lu Zhang said this, everyone in the Xihe palace could not help but keep quiet, for fear that they would gasp for breath, so they would put their lives here. Lvmiao also bowed his head and couldn''t understand why his master said that.


    However, in the general atmosphere of ice and snow, Yu Wen Lingxi half did not care about the smile, this smile, immediately like the spring breeze and rain, melting ice and snow, people see inexplicable, do not know which tendon this and the imperial concubine is wrong, in the face of disaster is still there smile!


    "I just admit it. I really can''t get rid of the suspicion. How can I confess? I don''t know if I''ve ever done it. As soon as I''ve had an examination in the Tai hospital, I know that my palace is also very sad about the snow silver wolf. I believe Princess Yun wants to get justice for the snow silver wolf, just like my palace. "


    The cloud imperial concubine is blocked by her have nothing to say, the public also just reaction come over, the expensive imperial concubine originally didn''t plead guilty.


    "Aifei is right. Yunfei, if it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t even believe in Taiji hospital? The state of Dali always stresses evidence. The guilty will never forgive, and the innocent can prove their innocence. The snow silver wolf is a Khitan beast. How can he die in Dali without any reason? Therefore, we can''t make arbitrary decisions. Can you tell me, Princess Yun? "


    Lu Zhang was obviously in a better mood. Although he still didn''t smile, he seemed to have never seen a sudden burst of momentum around him. Without any trace, he was the fatuous and incompetent emperor of Dali.The cloud imperial concubine asks him to change like this to make quite at a loss, Lu Zhang still uses what she said to block her mouth, how does this call her to refute? Can only calm face, temporarily nodded.


    Anyway, Li Xi and he will not be able to run this time!


    Seeing that concubine Yun stopped making trouble, a group of people just entered the inner hall. Lu Zhang just sat down and heard the urgent report outside the Palace door:


    "the emperor, we have found it out. The hospital has found it out!"


    "What? Come on! Who is it? "


    The visitor was a little eunuch. He was followed by an old man with white hair behind him. As soon as they entered the hall door, they immediately fell down on their knees with a plop. Yuwen Lingxi recognized that it was Dr. Zhang of Tai hospital.


    On hearing this, concubine Yun immediately stood up with a flame of hatred in her eyes. Although she was asking the eunuch and the eunuch, her eyes were staring at Yu wenlingxi, as if she was going to fight for her life at the next moment!


    Yuwen Lingxi, however, took two steps to help Taiyi Zhang and said in a soft voice:


    "today, the emperor Yunfei and all the palace people are here. What can Taiyi Zhang find out? Let''s talk about it. "


    Dr. Zhang was old, and he came all the way. He was so easy to take a breath that he immediately said, "emperor, is Someone poisoned the snow wolf

 Chapter 204

    "The emperor! You also heard that Li Xi and she poisoned snow silver wolf and your concubine. Now what else can you explain? "


    As soon as Zhang Taiyi''s voice fell, Yunfei began to scold maliciously. Lu Zhang''s brow was locked. He was really tired of this unreasonable woman.


    "Dr. Zhang said it was poisoning, but she didn''t say it was the poison from the concubine. Is concubine Yun too eager?"


    The cloud imperial concubine is asked by him dumb speechless, self-conscious aphasia, didn''t speak again.


    "Dare to ask your concubine, when did you go to Yunchun palace yesterday?"


    Zhang Tai Yi made a bow and asked respectfully. Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned and thought about it, saying:


    "after Shenshi, all the people in Yunchun Palace should see it."


    "That''s right..."


    After all, Dr. Zhang is old and gasps for breath when talking. Everyone is worried about this. Right, what''s right? Is this really done with your concubine?


    "The poisoning of the snow silver wolf is called" Mi Xiang ". There is no obvious phenomenon in the poisoning, but he becomes more and more tired, and finally dies in a dream. It''s a very vicious poison. It took about ten hours from poisoning to death. It should be the poison in yesterday''s noon, and it has nothing to do with your concubine. "


    This words speak, this and the person in Xi palace then have respective facial expression.


    Most of them are lucky. Lu Zhang believed that Yuwen Lingxi would not do such a thing from the beginning, so he was just relieved. Yuwen Lingxi was always expressionless and not happy, but Yunfei and Lu Ning didn''t have such a good face.


    "You''re bullshit. Who else could it be if it wasn''t her? Quack


    "Concubine Yun, have you done enough mischief? Dr. Zhang is the elder of the Tai hospital. How can you make a wrong diagnosis? You are determined to lay the blame on you and your concubine. Is it for the snow wolf or something else? "


    Lu Zhang shouts in a deep voice, and most of Yun Fei''s arrogance is extinguished. She looks at Lu Zhang for a long time with her teeth clenched, and finally leaves:


    "you can always protect her like this! I will not give up


    After that, she sent someone to investigate the poisoner, but she didn''t have a clue. She didn''t know how to start the investigation. She always believed that Yuwen Lingxi was playing tricks on everything, and she didn''t want to investigate the so-called truth.


    "Niang Niang, you look bad these two days, but you still care about what Princess Yun said that day?"


    Green wonderful push open the door, one side will just bubble good tea into the hands of Yuwen Lingxi, one side worried.


    "No matter, I had a moment''s contact with the snow wolf after all. I didn''t think that it would be gone now. I don''t know who it was and why I killed it. I feel very sorry. Now the fox has left no trace of cunning


    She said in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she was mumbling to herself or Yu lvmiao.


    But lvmiao just stood aside and didn''t say a word. Her master was not a cold hearted person. Xueyinlang suddenly died. I''m afraid she would think it was because of herself that she killed the beast.


    Two people are silent, the matter goes into a dead end, no way out, no one is easy.


    However, this matter is the same as Yuwen Lingxi''s conjecture. Yuwen Li actually hid the gunpowder in the orange, and designed an ingenious route to transport it to Beijing. Yuwen Lingxi''s people didn''t notice in advance. When the matter came to light, he had already dealt with the gunpowder in the orange. At this time, it was a slow step and could not find anything easily.


    Besides, the snow wolf died for no reason. Even if there was any gunpowder left in the orange, it was impossible to find out.


    This trace for a long time of line suddenly broke completely, Yu Wen Ling Xi heart really depressed, then found a time, went to the prefecture.


    "Miss Li still remembers Wen Mo Xuan. Lu is really surprised. I don''t know what wine she''s here to ask for today?"


    Lu Zhaohe was very surprised at the arrival of Yuwen Lingxi, but at the same time, he was also very surprised. After all, since the two of them reached an agreement on that day, he and Yuwen Lingxi had been talking with each other on letter paper for a long time.


    Although he always knew what happened in the palace, his yearning grew like a vine, which made it hard for him to suppress.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi raised his eyes and saw the deep feeling in his eyes. He said that he would come to this place only when he was dizzy. He really sent sheep into the tiger''s mouth!


    "There''s something going on in Yuwen."


    "Well?"


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t expect her to say such a thing when she came here. He immediately restrained himself and said, "what''s going on?"


    Yuwen Lingxi was surprised at his question. It turned out that he was not only concealed by Yuwen from the old fox


    She told Lu Zhaohe the details of the matter, and Lu Zhaohe''s brows grew tighter as he listened


    "I''ve been sending people to guard the prime minister''s residence. I didn''t expect that he would come up with such a way I was negligent. "


    "I can''t blame you for this. The old fox is very cunning. Now he even hides his tail. It''s really hard to start."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi can''t help comforting him a few words. He boasts that there''s nothing unknown in the capital. Isn''t it concealed? Besides, since Lu Zhaohe didn''t find out, doesn''t it mean that his news network is no better than himself? I''m afraid it was all worked out by his head.Thinking about this, she had a little bit of balance in her heart. However, just thinking about it, Lu Zhaohe suddenly said:


    "but this matter I might be able to find a clue. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi looks at him in surprise. How strong is this man? Can he come up with a way when he is helpless?


    "How to find it?"


    "In the early years, I once sent one of my subordinates to join yuwenli. In recent years, he has gained the trust of yuwenli step by step and become his half confidant. Yuwenli''s move should have taken a lot of effort. I''m afraid he knows something about it..."


    When he said this, his eyes were deep. He obviously remembered the subordinate. How loyal could he be? I''m afraid it''s impossible to be Yu Wenli''s confidant in five or six years. Lu Zhaohe has such a city Yu wenlingxi frowned and said:


    "Yu Wenli is so suspicious. If you contact him rashly, I''m afraid it will expose him. Let''s think about other ways first..."


    "If there was any other way, would you come to me?"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Lu Zhaohe. With Yuwen Lingxi''s character, if she didn''t really come to a dead end, where would she come back to seek help from others? How could he not help her when he saw her in prison?


    "Well Remember to tell him to be careful. Don''t let yourself in


    In the end, she chose to accept Lu Zhaohe''s help, but she always felt uneasy about the result.

 Chapter 205

    The streets of Chang''an are bustling with people. There is a lot of noise and bustle.


    Hear: "honey peach! Big and sweet peach


    Listen again: "big and small, little gold, fish..."


    The peddler of the little goldfish came with a trembling cry.


    The cries were loud and melodious, low and gentle, hoarse and short


    Zhan Ying, dressed in black, walks on Chang''an Street. Pedestrians pass by one after another. He is careful to avoid.


    But when the side of the shoulder, a man hit him hard, he almost a stagger.


    The man turned around and scolded him: "what''s the matter with you?"?! Don''t you have eyes when you walk? "


    It was the man who hit the man, but Zhan Ying didn''t want to have more right and wrong, so he had to bow his head and apologize: "I''m sorry..."


    The man saw that he had such a good attitude, so he snorted bitterly, gasped from his nose and waved away.


    Zhan Ying avoided pedestrians and walked to the remote lane. When he opened his hand again, a paper ball lay quietly in his palm.


    He carefully tightened the paper ball and went to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the name for Li Zhong?" Lu Zhaohe looked at the crumpled paper ball. Although the handwriting on it was a little fuzzy, it was more than enough to recognize what was written.


    "Yes, Lord. The man who went to Chang''an West Street to meet his subordinates at the command of the Lord of secret information put the paper ball into his subordinates'' hands when he hit his subordinates. " Zhan Ying knelt down on the ground and said.


    Lu Zhaohe nodded, rubbed the dense handwriting with his hands, and answered with a low voice: "well, I know."


    "Associate, Minxi port, Fuyi. A pseudonym, Xiangong. " A few of the ink words on the paper ball stand out.


    Lu Zhaohe said: "in this case, Zhan Ying, you will go to the first port today and catch this Fu Yi first. I want to see how many kilos he has left from the old part of Yu Wen."


    "Yes. Lord


    ¡­¡­


    "Yee, Yee Who are you looking for? " A gang man saw a group of people rushing in. He immediately put down the goods and bowed forward.


    Zhan Ying took a look at him and asked in a voice, "are there any people here who are called Xiangong?"


    "Look for him! He''s over there! What can I do for you? It''s not like this guy''s doing something, is it? Oh, this has nothing to do with Minxi port... " The man said, but Zhan Ying didn''t want to listen to him.


    He waved to his men to find out.


    Suddenly, a man came into the door. He was stunned to see the scene inside.


    "Xian Gong You''re just in time They Ah Before the man had finished his words, the man threw the things in his hand and ran away.


    "Chase! Get him Zhan Ying ordered loudly.


    "Yes His men immediately chased the man in the direction of his escape, and Zhan Ying soon chased him.


    The manager of the port was left with a stunned look on his face, "this What''s going on? Is this Xiangong really making a big mistake? "


    "What about people?" Zhan Ying asked urgently.


    The man lowered his head and said in a low voice, "my subordinates are useless..."


    Zhan Ying turns around impatiently, and another subordinate rushes back. He is full of hope and asks, "did you catch up?"


    The man shook his head. "No Subordinates, subordinates are incompetent... "


    "Damn it Zhan Ying cursed, "even a middle-aged man who has been a Hong Kong husband for many years can''t catch up! What''s your use? "


    At this time, someone came running, "Lord Zhan!"


    Zhan Ying said, "have you found someone?"


    "Found But... " The man stammered.


    "But what?! Say it Zhan Ying asked anxiously.


    "When we found the man, he had swallowed the gold and died I''ll take you there with me... "


    Zhan Ying followed the subordinate to the corner of the gray wall three or two alleys away from Minxi harbor. He was lying on the mud with a large amount of blood pouring out of his mouth. His face was pale and ferocious because he was tortured by the golden ghost before he died.


    Zhan Ying kneels down on one knee and looks at this man''s face carefully. He is sure to be Fu Yi. Then he gets up.


    He turned around and told the people behind him, "find a pit to bury it."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Back in the palace, Zhan Ying goes to Lu Zhaohe to plead guilty.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. If I can''t bring this Fu Yi back, I will ask my Lord to punish my subordinates." Zhan Ying kneels down in front of Lu Zhaohe and says with guilt.


    Lu Zhaohe sighed, "how did you die?"


    "Swallow gold and die." Zhan Ying came back to China truthfully.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the old part of Yu Wen Li still had some backbone. Did he swallow gold and die? Unfortunately, this clue is useless. Without this connection, nothing can be asked. "Yuwenli''s power is scattered everywhere, but in order to avoid confusion, he will arrange a person as an associate to secretly ensure that his own people will not beat his own people.


    And this man must be the most humble and loyal. Did not pay easy to grasp the hand, although unexpected, but also reasonable.


    I''m afraid that Yu Wenli will soon know that Fu Yi is dead. Moreover, after this battle, the old fox will surely realize that his own people are mixed with traitors, and will certainly reorganize his own forces.


    I''m afraid Li Zhong is not safe in Yuwen.


    "Let Li Zhong find a chance to escape from Yuwen mansion..." Lu Zhaohe had not finished his words, but a man rushed over with a worried look on his face.


    "Wang! Lord


    Seeing this, Lu Zhaohe was not happy. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Zhong Li Zhong is dead... "


    "What?" How can Yu Wen leave so fast?! This Fu Yi just died. How could Li Zhong suddenly die?!


    Will Yuwen leave there so soon to find out the secret line that he has been planted in Yuwen mansion for many years?


    "What''s going on?" Lu Zhaohe asked.


    "It''s someone in Yuwen''s house who sees Li Zhong and Lord Zhan as if they are suspicious and reports the matter to Yuwen Li. When Yuwen Li hears about it, he doesn''t inquire about it, so he directly gives it to


    Yuwen Li would rather kill by mistake than let it go!


    Lu Zhaohe was tired and couldn''t shake his hand. "You all go down first, and let yourself be quiet..."


    Li Zhong had been with him many years ago. He was like an elder brother. Knowing that he wanted to deal with Yu Wenli, he told himself to go to the enemy camp and lie down. Now he has come to such an end

 Chapter 206

    Lu Zhaohe rubbed his eyebrows, and his eyes were stained with pain.


    Next life, may you meet a follower who won''t trap you.


    Yuwen Lingxi in the palace also heard the news. Her mood was mixed. The clue over there was broken, and Lu Zhaohe broke a secret line


    But since we choose this road, sacrifice is inevitable. We can''t avoid it. All mortals will die. I just hope it won''t have much impact on Lu Zhaohe.


    But since it''s about shipping, Yuwen Lingxi also thinks of a person.


    Jin yexuan.


    He is the owner of Gusu Jin family. Gusu Jin family is the largest shipbuilder in the state of Li. They have been born by water for generations, and they are also famous in the state of Li.


    However, this person has always been good at calculation and is extremely evil. She had done business with him once before, so she got to know this person.


    In addition, this person''s whereabouts is very strange, Yuwen Lingxi is some catch not sure, can let him help them.


    "Green wonderful." Yuwen Lingxi called softly.


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Is qianning still in the sixteen continents of Youyun?" Yu Wen Ling Xi asked.


    Qianning yuan is a close maid in Yuwen Lingxi palace, but because of her impulsive personality, she has some emotions. He was sent out of the palace by Yuwen Lingxi to take care of business in Youyun sixteen continents.


    But thousand coagulation work is to do meticulous, Yuwen Lingxi is also at ease let her complete her task.


    Green wonderful way back: "yes, thousand coagulation since the master sent out of the palace, they have always felt ashamed of the master, but also decadent for a while, at this time if the master is willing to use her, thousand coagulation will be particularly happy."


    Youyun sixteen continents is the largest commercial center in the whole mainland, famous for gambling houses. It is at the intersection of small countries, but it does not belong to the Li plate.


    The base of Linglong Pavilion is in the center of Youyun sixteen continents.


    Moreover, the business of sixteen continents is also very broad, in addition to helping others to assassinate and collect money, it also involves jewelry, business, clothing, restaurants and so on, but mainly focuses on women''s clothing, restaurants and gambling houses.


    Linglong Pavilion is located on the edge of a cliff on Youyun sixteen continents. The entrance of Linglong Pavilion is covered with 9981 barriers and surrounded by water. The place where Linglong Pavilion usually lives is on the top of the mountain. It''s not only easy to defend but also hard to attack, but also hard to find. If ordinary people want to find the entrance of Linglong Pavilion, it''s even harder than climbing the mountain of Shuzhou.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listen to words slightly deep exhort a, thousand coagulation of loyalty, she naturally feel.


    "In this way, you ask her to stare at Jin yexuan, the owner of the Jin family in Suzhou, for me. Once you find his trace, you ask her to report it to me. I have something to talk about with the owner of the Jin family."


    Lvmiao nodded, indicating that she had understood her meaning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fei night Pavilion is a flower building of the state of Li, which is comparable to the red building under Yunmeng.


    The carved and hollowed out windows are exquisite and beautiful, with antique charm. The pink gauze is swaying with the wind. The singing and dancing in the building is smooth, and the strong fragrance comes from the flying.


    After the scarlet veil, several wonderful shadows are looming, and the hot eyes of the men under the stage follow them. The beauties are plump, fat and thin, with different postures and customs.


    When the lotus steps move gently, the train is dancing like a butterfly. When you look at it carefully, you can see that all of them have willow eyebrows and beautiful eyes. They are delicate and graceful, with a smile and soul.


    It is filled with the fragrance of powder and fat, which makes people feel unreal and unreal. The lights are shining brightly. It looks like a sea of fireworks. It doesn''t make people forget to return.


    All of a sudden, the sound of music rises and flows out like water. Draw the men and women off the stage.


    In the attic, a man with a golden mask was sitting lazily on a sandalwood chair full of noble air. He put his hand on a table full of delicious looking fruits and exquisite cakes, and his fingers were beating with each other.


    A wisp of long hair fell from his ear, gently put it on the golden mask, and gently swayed with the music.


    He closed his eyes to enjoy the wonderful music, but an uninteresting man came forward to disturb him.


    "Young master Jin, long time no see." The man was dressed in brocade clothes and boots. He was also very noble.


    "Long time no see?" Jinyexuan slowly opened his eyes, words with a smile, light look at the man, and then gently closed his eyes, said: "you, it''s better not to see."


    "Mr. Jin can''t be like this. How can we say that we have some friendship? Didn''t we have a good time in that business last time?" The man didn''t care about Jin yexuan''s attitude towards him at all. Instead, he sat down in front of him and said with a smile.


    Because Jin yexuan is wearing a mask, the man can''t see his face at all. He only knows that he doesn''t have a good mood in his eyes. "I advise you to quickly disappear from my eyes before I want to clean up your mind."


    "Ah, it''s still a bad temper. I''m not here today to disturb you. I just want to talk to you. " The man leaned over and said in a low voice, "has Mr. Jin offended anyone recently? Don''t you realize you''ve been targeted? "Jin yexuan glanced at the man with a slight dislike, opened the distance with the man, "don''t be so close to me, I don''t like men!"


    "What you can find, can I find out? What do you need to worry about? " The gold night Xuan didn''t have good spirit of toward that man rolled a white eye.


    "OK..." The man could not help but get up, "in a word, everything is under the master''s control, but I''m nosing. I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb Mr. Jin''s elegance. "


    Jin yexuan snorted at the man''s back, quietly looked behind him, and saw that one person noticed that his eyes quickly dodged to the curtain, and laughed sarcastically.


    He got up and slouched and said to himself, "well, it''s too late. I should go back and have a good sleep. Two blessings! Take the woman that Mrs. feiye just gave to Haosheng for me! "


    The attendant, who was called Er Fu, was in a hurry.


    There are not many people around Jin yexuan, because he doesn''t like to have so many hands and feet around him. He is not comfortable. He likes to be alone.


    So when necessary, he would let his attendants follow him.


    Besides, he boasts that his martial arts are not bad, and there are not many enemies, bodyguards and so on, which are all saved at the same time.


    But if you think about today''s trouble, you can''t save it.

 Chapter 207

    "I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you plan to come out to see me?"


    There is no light in the street. Jin yexuan suddenly stops, his hands behind him, looking at the boundless darkness in front of him, suddenly says such a sentence, but he doesn''t know who he is talking to.


    Suddenly, a woman comes out from the dark behind. It''s Feng wenlingxi who follows Jin yexuan''s qianning.


    Jin yexuan noticed the movement behind him, slowly turned around, the lips under the golden mask slightly raised, and his eyes looked up and down at the man in front of him.


    "I''m not bad. Well, I''m qualified to spy on you." He said.


    "Listen to the tone asked:" when did I find you frown


    "From you Before you started following me? " Jin yexuan laughed and said, "probably at that time. Now that you are willing to come out to see me, why have you been following me these days? "


    "My master wants to see you." Thousand coagulate cold voice says.


    "Your master?" Jin yexuan sneered, "even if I have a good memory, I won''t be able to find out who her master is? Besides, if you just want me to meet someone, why don''t you talk about it in the first place? I''m not mean. If your master isn''t too ugly, I''ll condescend to meet him. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a cold wind coming. Qianning''s figure was like a ghost. It seemed that the distance between them was just a moment, and he stuck a short knife under Jin yexuan''s jaw.


    "Don''t insult my master!" Qian Ning''s tone was cold and hard, and her eyes were full of danger, as if Jin yexuan would cut his throat and pull out his tongue if she said another word that was harmful to Yuwen Lingxi.


    "Tut tut..." Jin yexuan didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he pasted the blade on his skin, leaving a bloodstain. Although it was an almost invisible wound, it was very striking on the white and delicate skin bag.


    "Can''t you hold your temper? It''s not a good habit. " Jin yexuan whispers, but qianning feels that her abdomen is cold. This person doesn''t know when he took a short blade to pick out her clothes and put it against her abdomen.


    "Especially for a killer." Jinyexuan opened the distance between them, and the short blade was still on her abdomen. It seemed that as long as she exerted her strength, she could easily pierce in.


    "You Qian Ning glared at him and said coldly: "I lost this battle. If you want to kill me or cut me, it''s up to you. If I can''t bring you back, I have no face to see my master."


    "No. I seem to be the kind of person who is willing to kill beauty. " Jin yexuan raised his hand and knocked on his golden mask, and continued to joke: "why don''t you tell me first that your master is a man or a woman? I''ll go back and think about it? "


    Qian Ning looked at him with his neck raised, and said: "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated."


    Hearing this, Jin yexuan suddenly felt bored. He took back the short blade lazily, put it on both sides of his skirt and gently wiped it. He said with no interest: "it''s really boring to talk with you killers."


    He sighed and said, "well, it''s just that. I haven''t seen the boss of these killers. It''s OK to meet him with you. Let''s go. Why don''t you show me the way as soon as possible? "


    Qianning looked at him suspiciously. It seemed that she didn''t believe him. So she agreed to go to see the master with her.


    "What? You don''t want to take me? Forget it. It''s getting late, so I''ll have to go back to bed. " After Jin yexuan''s words, he turned and left.


    "Young master Jin!" Qian Ning called out to him: "please come with me..."


    "It''s kind of polite at last." Jin yexuan smiles and follows her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linglong Pavilion.


    "Yes, master." Qian Ning comes to the elegant room first, followed by Jin yexuan. He lazily backs his hands and looks at the scenery around him at will.


    It turns out that this is Linglong Pavilion. Tut Tut, he was brought directly to Linglong Pavilion by the female killer.


    Although he was covered with black cloth all the time when he entered the cabinet - in retrospect, he would have agreed to such a rude request. If this man really wanted to kill him, how could he survive?


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to kill Lingzi.


    "Well, let me talk with you first." After the layers of gossamer, there was a woman with a slender body, but she was slim, and she was bulging at the bend.


    Jin yexuan supported his chin with great interest and looked at the woman with unbridled eyes.


    "Young master Jin." The woman''s red lips are gently opened, her voice is clear and hoarse. She turns around, and the wind blows the gauze gently, but at the same time, her face is half covered, but her face is indistinct. It can be seen that she is undoubtedly a beauty.Jin yexuan''s eyes flashed a trace of invisible irritability. He held it in his hands and said in a low voice: "are you the master of the female killer? It''s you who sent her to spy on me, and it''s you who want to see me? "


    "Yes, Mr. king." Woman tone light said.


    The gold night Xuan suddenly a smile, hang the hand in the clothes side, "well, now you see also see, that childe can go?"


    "Mr. Jin, you can''t get out of Linglong Pavilion alone."


    "Ha ha." The gold night Xuan suddenly Lang voice a smile, "can this childe if really want to leave, depend on you these to do subordinate of also be unable to stop."


    The woman listened to the words and said, "how does Master Jin know..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted impatiently by Jin yexuan, "please come out your real master before my patience is completely consumed, otherwise, we have nothing to talk about."


    "Sorry, Mr. Jin Our master is on his way here I am also out of That''s the worst way Please be patient for a moment Our master will be here in a minute The woman''s tone was full of apology. She leaned over to apologize and said it slowly.


    Jin yexuan was even more amused. "I find that you Linglong Pavilion people are more interesting than each other? What can''t be said directly? You''ve got to have seven twists and eight turns to have a good time, don''t you


    "Not so, young master Jin..." The woman wanted to explain, but he waved impatiently.

 Chapter 208

    "Well, I don''t have time to listen to your explanation. When will your master come?" Jin yexuan curled his lips, and his tone was a little impatient.


    "The king." As soon as he had said this, another voice came from outside the door.


    No doubt this person is Gong Yuxi, and it''s Ziling.


    Jinyexuan listen to reputation, pick pick eyebrow, looked at her, but feel this person some familiar very.


    He recalled for a moment, but did not recall, "this girl, where did you meet me?"


    "The memory of master Jin is really bad." Yu Wen Ling Xi light smile, but even if it is not cold not light smile, but with her natural ingratitude seems to be deliberately hook people in general.


    "Some time ago, Linglong Pavilion did a business with the Gusu family. Did the Jin family forget me so soon? Remember, or never


    Jinyexuan by her so a mention, suddenly thought of such a thing, but want to see people is too much, he suffered from some face blindness, did not Yuwen Lingxi to remember.


    "I see, but it''s all my fault. Otherwise, how can I forget such a beautiful woman as you?" Jinyexuan intends to tease her, tone light pick way.


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded slightly, as if he accepted his praise without hesitation. His eyes were slightly bent like peach blossom, and Mei Si was born. "Although the master of the Jin family has a bad memory, he also has a pair of wise eyes."


    Jin yexuan choked on this, but he didn''t care. He found a chair everywhere and sat down. He said, "what''s the matter with the master of Linglong''s cabinet who has taken so much trouble to invite me here?"


    "If it takes a lot of trouble, it naturally has its value. Our Linglong pavilion was quite successful in business with the Gusu family last time. There is another one this time. It depends on whether the Jin family is willing to cooperate with our Linglong Pavilion again. "


    Jinyexuan stall hands, said: "tell me."


    "As we all know, Gusu''s Jin family is the largest shipbuilder in the state of Li, and you, the owner of Gusu''s family, control the biggest power of the Jin family, and therefore control three fifths of the shipping and ports in the state of Li. We need the help of the Jin family to find out something for us. " Yu Wen Ling Xi says slowly.


    "Is that what you mean by business?" Jin yexuan poured a cup of tea for himself. The tea was just boiled, still steaming. He put the tea in front of him and looked at Yu Wen Lingxi standing in front of him through the dense fog. "It doesn''t sound very good."


    "Ten thousand gold." Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly uttered a voice, she slowly approached a few steps, slightly bent over, asked a voice, "how?"


    Jin yexuan eyes slightly open big, seems to be a little surprised, "so little news, worth ten thousand gold?"


    The ten thousand gold is not much for the Jin family. But it is not a small number.


    Ten thousand gold is enough to buy too many things, even ten pool cities.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi nodded, a word a way: "for me, these news, value."


    Jin yexuan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "it sounds like something good. But Why should I promise to send someone to spy on me all day? I don''t have any quirks. And not only that, you also seem to let your subordinates perfunctory this childe


    "It''s because they don''t understand the rules. Please ask the Jin family leader Hai Han." Yuwen Lingxi slightly unfolded his sleeve and said in a light voice.


    Hearing this, Jin yexuan nodded slightly and said, "well, your apology is still in line with my childe''s heart. But It''s still not enough to move me In fact, I really appreciate you. Why don''t you If you are a parent, I will take care of your business. How about that? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listen to speech ruthlessly frown, although also know that he this is a joke, but can''t help with cold eyes to see him, tone cold way: "also please don''t make fun of me."


    Jin yexuan didn''t care about her cold look, as if it was just a naughty joke. He said with a smile, "it''s just that. Since the Lord of the pavilion is so unwilling to be her own son, I won''t insist on it."


    "Since the master of the Jin family doesn''t sincerely cooperate with us, I''m naturally reluctant to do so. Please come back, master of the Jin family, and I''ll send you back to my aunt." Yuwen Lingxi''s eyebrows still didn''t stretch much, she turned and walked forward, under the guest order.


    "Well, I didn''t say that I won''t cooperate with you just now. What''s the rush? Sit down and have a good chat? " Jinyexuan see people are going to be his gas run, also slightly some urgent, voice said.


    "Linglong Pavilion doesn''t do business with insincere people." Yu Wen Ling Xi''s tone is cold and hard.


    Jin yexuan sneered, "Lord, do you want to give a gift first and then give it to me? I promise to cooperate with you Linglong Pavilion. Is this feasible? Don''t waste my patience again. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi body shape dun dun, turn round to see to him.


    He said, "well, this business is settled. The Lord of the cabinet will find a convenient person to come to my aunt some other day, and my family will be happy to serve you. Well, I''ve been gone for a long time. I''m afraid Er Fu is dying of anxiety. I''d better arrange someone to send me back soon. Oh, take the qianning. "Seeing that he is so happy now, Yu wenlingxi will not make any detours. After all, the shipping power of Jin yexuan and the Jin family in Suzhou is the most indispensable part of their plan.


    It was wonderful that he was able to promise, although the process made her angry.


    "Light Yu Long sends out the gold to coagulate a thousand house Lord


    Outside the door came the voice of Qian Ning''s response, "yes, master."


    Jinyexuan lazily stood up and walked out of the door. Before stepping out, he looked back at Yuwen Lingxi and said with a smile, "goodbye, Lord."


    Then he turned his head and looked at qianning standing by the door, "let''s go, female killer."


    Sitting in the cloud, he called back and disappeared


    "My Lord, Yunxi is here." A woman in black suddenly appeared in front of her. Her figure was like a ghost. There was no trace of her coming and going.


    "I haven''t found anything in the pavilion these days. Come and have a good talk with me." Yu Wen Ling Xi lightly orders a way.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Yunxi took the order and said all the big and small things in Linglong Pavilion.


    After hearing this, Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to come back this time. I know you can handle the affairs in the pavilion now, so I''m relieved."


    "It''s a few deputies who can do it, but Yunxi doesn''t do much."


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "now Linglong Pavilion depends on you. You should be more united."


    Although Yunxi heard something else from her words, she didn''t ask. She just bowed her head and said, "yes, Lord."

 Chapter 209

    "Lu Ning, go to Xiuyan palace to send a message to Yuwen Lingxiu. She says that the palace agrees with her. If she is free, she will come to Yunchun palace for a talk."


    After the affair of snow and silver wolf broke up that day, Princess Yun locked herself in Yunchun palace alone, and no one could see except for eating. But Lu Ning was so worried that she was almost blind when she stood outside the palace every day.


    But on the third day, the door of Yunchun palace suddenly opened, and princess Yunchun''s face was not very good-looking. However, she swept away the haze, and her whole temperament was converged. She looked down at the maids kneeling on the ground, laughed and said:


    "what should I do, what should I do, Lu Ning, what should I do?"


    Lu Ning returns to her senses and turns to Xiuyan palace in a hurry. She always feels that something has changed in her mother. But she doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    As soon as Lu Ning left, Princess Yun randomly ordered three or four maidservants to go into the palace to wash themselves. The maidservants who were ordered went into the palace gate tremblingly. They thought they couldn''t get any good. They didn''t know that Princess Yun seemed to be a different person today. She was not angry at all. When she finished the washing, she heard a call outside the Palace door:


    "xiufei Niang is here!"


    Yunfei squinted and looked up at the jade carving in the bronze mirror. The blood red agate dotted her forehead. With her movements, the skin became more and more charming and white. When Yuwen Lingxiu stepped into Yunchun palace, she was attracted by the blood agate at the first sight.


    "Concubine Yun''s younger sister is so beautiful today. She''s almost moved."


    She chuckled and moved her eyes away, pretending to glance at the cloud concubine inadvertently. This glance inevitably surprised her.


    Since Princess Yun came to Dali, she has followed Dali in terms of food and clothing. However, today''s Princess Yun does not wear Dali''s clothes. Instead, she is covered with light gauze, revealing snow-white and slender lotus arms. She is wearing a variety of silverware all over her body. Her hands and feet are ringing, which is not eye-catching.


    Yuwen Lingxiu was resting in Xiuyan palace. Suddenly she heard that Princess Yun agreed to cooperate with her and couldn''t wait to see her. So she came in a hurry. She only wore a gold silk jade plate pleated cloud skirt, which was inferior to Princess Yun. She naturally had a comparison in her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister Xiu is so flattered. How can she be moved by Suozhen''s plain beauty? Lu Ning asks the dining room to prepare lunch. After a while, sister Xiu won''t go back. You might as well have lunch in Yunchun palace before you go


    Concubine Yun''s affectionate arms Yuwen Lingxiu, and her words suppress Yuwen Lingxiu''s dissatisfaction. The two people who have no friendship with each other enter the inner hall, leaving only their own maids. The rest of them are all outside the hall and are not allowed to enter.


    "But my sister has thought about it?"


    The two of them take their seats. Lu Ning immediately brings up the tea. Yu Wen Lingxiu takes the tea and looks suspicious in her eyes. Before, Yun Fei refused so simply. Now she turns to find herself. It''s impossible for her to have no doubt in her heart.


    "It was my sister who was reckless before. Don''t blame her."


    The cloud imperial concubine didn''t answer her, but first poured to rise to apologize, Yu text Lingxiu picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t utter a word, drooping eyebrow eyes, don''t know what to think.


    Princess Yun continued:


    "I thought that even if he was a piece of ice, he could cover it for a long time, but I found that I was wrong. He is not a piece of ice, he has a heart, but the heart is not on us Elder sister, you said that there were 3000 beauties in his harem, why only one? I''d rather he didn''t love anyone, didn''t have to make such a big difference between us, didn''t have to be so moved and so sad. "


    The cloud imperial concubine word by word way, however word by word all heavily knock on Yu Wen Lingxiu heart.


    Yu Wenli never asked her if she wanted to enter the palace voluntarily. She was disgusted at the beginning and felt that she was just a tool for Yu Wenjia to take revenge. Later, however, she met Lu Zhang


    Xu Shi can''t resist such an excellent man, and her goal has gradually changed. She doesn''t just come into the palace to avenge Yu Wenmin. She can do what Yu Wenmin hasn''t done and become the person beside Lu Zhang.


    "My sister can see clearly."


    Yuwen Lingxiu raised her lips and said frankly:


    "there are so many beauties in the harem. You and I live together as concubines, and they both have a noble concubine on their head. Therefore, we should join hands to drag Li Xihe down. As for the time when the emperor has a chance to love you, no one will fall in love with you They all depend on their abilities. "


    Yunfei nodded, inexplicably found that this Yuwen Lingxiu is a simple person, not so much grinding haw words, but let her this straightforward temperament gave birth to a little favor.


    "What can I do for my sister?"


    "It''s not convenient to do a lot of tricks in the palace. It''s spring hunting in the next ten days. Let''s..."


    In Yunchun palace, two women are talking about something with high spirits


    However, Yuwen Lingxi in Hexi palace does not know that someone is calculating himself behind his back. Instead, he concentrates on the issue of Yuwen Li. Although he has convinced Jin yexuan, there is no news from Gusu. I''m afraid that he has encountered a bottleneck. I don''t know if Jin yexuan can handle it well.Lu Zhaohe had already written to her, but she was told that he was in some trouble. After all, the incident of Li Zhong made Yu Wenli alert again, and she wanted to find out who was investigating him. So Lu Zhaohe is cleaning up the countless ties between him and Li Zhong as soon as possible, so as not to get angry.


    "The old fox."


    Yuwen Lingxi looks at the letter in his hand and frowns. If Lu Zhaohe is really involved, I''m afraid it''s even worse. After all, Lu Zhang has been afraid of Lu Zhaohe. If Yuwen leaves that old man to instigate two sentences in it, Lu Zhang''s suspicious disease will be committed again.


    She thought, and her brows wrinkled deeper. Lvmiao pushed her, and said, "are you OK, madam? Why do you look so ugly? "


    She just suddenly reaction come over, this matter says to have nothing to do with her, simply Yu text leave again how hand and eye all over the world also can''t find her head up, that she so worry is for what?


    Is it for Lu Zhaohe?


    But her heart felt like something was going to come back from her heart.


    "Nothing Will spring hunting take place in a while? Get ready. We haven''t had any activity for a long time


    She said with a light smile. She clasped her hands and made a "click" sound between her fingers. She really wanted to move her muscles and bones.

 Chapter 210

    When they go to the palace to hunt in spring, they don''t have enough clothes, so they don''t have much to prepare.


    The night before the spring hunting, Lu Zhang couldn''t help walking to Xihe palace. He didn''t know if he was under the illusion. He was in a state of turmoil a few days ago, but he met Yuwen Lingxi several times. He finally settled down these days, which made it more difficult for him to enter Xihe palace.


    "Mother Empress, the emperor is It''s outside. "


    Green wonderful this words can''t help shivering, under the whole world, who dare to call the emperor in this still some cold days frozen? The master of her family is really brave.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hears speech, the head also didn''t lift, only way:


    "ask him to go back, tomorrow this palace will arrive, won''t brush his face."


    After all, they are still Hun Jun and Yao Fei. How can they do without walking in front of the ministers?


    Although she and Lu Zhang have been separated from each other, the play still needs to be performed. Otherwise, Yu Wen will rebel from the old fox the next day.


    However, Lu zhangmiao shivered and stood outside the hall. She was disappointed again.


    "Niang Niang said that she would come tomorrow spring hunting. Let the emperor not be frozen in this cold weather, and go back earlier."


    Finally, as if she thought of something, she added a word of relief,


    "late at night, the empress told the emperor to take good care of her body."


    Naturally, this last sentence was added by her. After all, Lu Zhang is like this. She is a little girl who looks sad, but no matter how good he is, he is not worthy of his master.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s all. Mr. Liu, let''s go. "


    Liu Gonggong, who was on one side, immediately bent down and accompanied Lu Zhang out of Xihe palace.


    "Emperor You and your wife... "


    Mr. Liu asked in a low voice. Originally, he shouldn''t have asked about these things in his capacity. But Lu Zhang grew up with him. They were so good. Why did they suddenly become like this? The emperor has been stopped outside the palace several times. Even he, a slave who has broken his love root, can''t help sighing. I''m afraid that''s what it looks like.


    "I failed her."


    Lu Zhang sighed and said nothing more. Liu Gonggong just listened and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He followed Lu Zhang and went back to Yangxin hall.


    Early the next morning, Yuwen Lingxi really appeared on the spring hunting ground.


    Lu Zhang went first with the bodyguards, so they came first, while the concubines came later. Because of their delicate body, they were all carried by the sedan chair. Along the way, they had to talk with each other, which was very busy.


    "I''m afraid you''re not going to the hunting ground in such a dress today?"


    Yunfei and xiufei are slightly lower, so the sedan chair is behind Yuwen Lingxi. However, they can''t stand their sharp eyes, so they can see Yuwen Lingxi from such a distance. See Yu Wen Ling Xi a month white strong dress, long hair bundle up, don''t wear a bit rouge, in that luxurious chase car appear abrupt incomparable.


    The two of them looked at each other and revealed a smile from their eyes. Yuwen Lingxi lazily raised her eyes and said when they had such a good relationship, but she said quietly: "the emperor specially told us last night that we had not moved our muscles and bones for a long time. We might as well walk around with the emperor for two times. We can''t stay in the palace every day to avoid Penicillium."


    "Gave birth to Penicillium" two people immediately couldn''t laugh down, each has some color. Yuwen is pretty. She was born in the boudoir. She can''t dance with a knife or a gun. But Princess Yun is different. Who can beat her in hunting? However, she didn''t realize that this was an opportunity to attract Lu Zhang''s attention. Instead, she asked Li Xi and the half hanging dancer to seize the opportunity. How could she not be angry?


    "Your concubine is frail and has never learned martial arts, has she? After a while, don''t ask the horse to throw it down and break that pretty face. "


    She couldn''t help but sneer and sneer. As soon as her voice dropped, the party arrived at the spring hunting ground. Marquis Lu Chang was there. He had already changed into a yellow robe and a black Python robe, which made him look colder and colder. At first glance, he looked like a God. He couldn''t help but look down.


    With a silver moon dragon bow in his hand, he stood in the cold spring wind. His clothes moved with the wind, and his Fengmu swept away the mountains and rivers of the world.


    A group of concubines looked straight. They seldom saw Lu Zhang like this. Suddenly, they were caught by such a handsome man. They could not help but bow their heads and steal words. There was a red glow on their cheeks.


    Lu Zhang glanced at the flowers and plants, but his eyes only stayed on Yu Wen Lingxi.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi and he looked at each other, and sighed silently in his heart. However, he flew down from the sedan chair two or three steps and walked toward Lu Zhang with a smile.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."She was dressed in strong clothes, graceful and soft waist. Although she didn''t have any powder or ink, she had her own beauty. It was just a salute, but she made all kinds of amorous feelings. Almost all the officials from the hunting ground came to see the infamous demon princess. There was no cover for her disdain in her eyes. Especially when Yu Wenli saw the soft color in Lu Zhang''s eyes, she gave a bold cold hum.


    Although there are many people, who dare to publicize in front of the emperor are all kinds of breath holding, so the sound of Yu Wen Li is particularly abrupt.


    "Is the prime minister unwell? If so, the Prime Minister of spring hunting will not have to enter today. "


    Lu Zhang worried and said: "it''s very embarrassing for Yu Wen to leave. He waved his hand and said:" it''s not in the way. Spring hunting is the custom of Dali. All kings, ministers and concubines can take part in it. Just for Dali to have a good weather and a good harvest this year. I''m the prime minister. How can I slack off? "


    What he said was a man of awe inspiring righteousness, but Yuwen Lingxi sneered at it. Yes, Yuwen Li is a good prime minister who works hard for Dali. How can he not make enough effort to perform in such a good performance opportunity?


    "Hard work, Prime Minister Yuwen is so painstaking. Come, come to me. "


    Lu Zhang holds Yu Wen perfunctorily. He turns his head and focuses on Yu Wen Lingxi.


    Yuwen Lingxi came to Lu Zhang''s side. He saw Lu Zhang''s long arm and a beautiful woman came into his arms. He laughed:


    "today, with the help of my wife, I will kill all sides!"

 Chapter 211

    When Lu Zhang said this, all the ministers were surprised. They all fell on their knees and exclaimed:


    "the emperor, think twice!"


    "What do you mean, Aiqing


    Lu Zhang frowned and was dissatisfied. At this time, Yu Wenli stood up again and said:


    "although according to the ancestral law, kings, ministers and concubines can hunt, but since the legislation, only a daughter of Khitan has been to the spring hunting ground. Now she has no martial arts skills with her concubine. What if something happens? The emperor always dotes on his concubine. Please don''t take such risks. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhang didn''t say a word, but Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes and eyebrows were full, and her voice was clear and graceful, like a ray of pure sound in the valley, which stirred people''s mind.


    "The prime minister''s words are wrong. The laws of our ancestors can''t be violated. This is the law of Dali, which should be followed every year. Isn''t it a good thing for the emperor to pick up the old laws now?"


    Without the publicity of the past, today''s Princess and she are really like her strong clothes, crisp and sharp, and their words are also to the point. Yu Wen was blocked by her, and his face sank down. However, she didn''t have an attack. On the contrary, she said:


    "what she said is reasonable, but she''s weak and I''m afraid she''s not suitable for spring hunting. Even if we have to follow the old method of our ancestors, we should let Khitan Come on, princess. I beg the emperor to think twice. "


    "What does the prime minister mean? Can''t I go to the spring hunting ground today? In the final analysis, this spring hunting is for a good omen. Now there is no owner in the six palaces. As a concubine, can''t I accompany the emperor to spring hunting? What''s more, you asked Princess Yun to go to spring hunting. What''s the point of the prime minister? "


    Lu Zhang is worried about Yu Wenli, and her publicizing dancer is not worried. Yu Wenli''s face is red, but he can''t refute it. He can only blush and stand there in embarrassment.


    "Today is a happy day in Japan. Why such a quarrel? He and his concubine are also kind-hearted in seeking wealth for the people. The prime minister need not worry so much. He might as well send some bodyguards to protect the empress. In this way, the emperor can rest assured. "


    In this awkward situation, suddenly a gentle male voice comes in. Yuwen Lingxi goes along with his reputation. However, he sees Lu Zhaohe''s expressionless and respectful. He is obviously helping Lu Zhang out.


    "What Showa said is reasonable, so it''s settled. If Princess Ai really wants to take part in the spring hunting, she will take her bodyguard and walk on the hillside. I''ll go with all the ministers to show off our skills. Remember not to walk deep in the mountains, and don''t disturb the wild animals."


    Lu Zhang took Yuwen Lingxi''s hand and comforted him. They looked like a couple. The imperial concubines were not jealous, and the brocade handkerchief in their hands was torn up.


    The prince of Showa has all made a sound to get rid of the siege. Yu Wenli is not a man without eyes. He nodded and left. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay here for a moment, for fear that something might dirty his eyes.


    "Sister, is everything in order?"


    In the distance, Yunfei and Yuwen Lingxiu are sitting on one side, chatting with each other. Looking at every move over there, Yunfei can''t help asking.


    "Naturally, my sister doesn''t have to worry. She will never come back this time."


    Yuwen Lingxiu sneered, and saw landing chapter take up the Cape to put it on for Yuwen Lingxi. The silk handkerchief in her hand was finally unbearable, and she pulled it in half, and gave a piercing "Yi -" sound.


    "Why should my sister be angry? I can''t bear it for a while. She can''t be as beautiful as she is today."


    The cloud imperial concubine droops the MOU to see that pitiful silk handkerchief in Yu Wen Ling Xiu''s hand, can''t help but smile lightly, now she is to see to open, the disposition also isn''t so anxious, Yu Wen Ling Xiu realizes her change, the action in the hand pauses, after all what also didn''t say, nodded.


    At this end, Yuwen Lingxi wanted to kill all sides. Unfortunately, Lixihe is just a dancer, let alone hunting. It''s good to see the prey not running. Therefore, she can only acquiesce to Lu Zhaohe''s proposal and walk on the hillside. It''s better than watching Lu Zhang and Yuwen leave those two faces all day.


    To Lu Zhang, she doesn''t want to see it again, because her love is broken.


    To Yu Wenli, she is an irrepressible hatred.


    These two people put together, is let her in the heart not happy existence, simply also lazy to see.


    Lu Zhang didn''t know what she was thinking. He attached a cape to her and said, "take care of everything. I''m not hurt today. I''m determined not to tell Yu Wen to leave the old fox."


    Leng Wen Xi reminds himself that even in this moment, what is it? Why mention the previous hunting?


    She frowned. She didn''t want to remember the past. She simply stopped thinking about it. First, she followed the concubines to send the king and his ministers into the mountain forest. Then she went to pick some bodyguards to prepare to enter the mountain.


    After Lu Zhang''s instruction, no one dares to stop her. She pretends to be unskilled and easily sits on the horse''s back under the guidance of the bodyguard. Even if she lets a bodyguard lead the horse into the mountain, she just sits on the horse''s back and does nothing.


    "Hiss -"


    seeing her clumsy appearance, Princess Yun immediately hissed. The smile was not hidden. All the concubines of the six palaces heard it clearly, and immediately heard her voice down and said to Princess Xiu:"This time, my sister is not sensible and can''t change into suitable clothes. Otherwise, I don''t have to ask her to suffer like this."


    The implication is very clear. If she changed her clothes today, I''m afraid she could ride a horse and laugh at Yu Wen Lingxi all the way.


    Smell speech, many people all bowed their heads to smile, see the action of Yu Wen Ling Xi also feel more and more funny.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t care. She swaggered into the mountain, and the so-called spring of all things was inevitable. After winter, the mountain was sparse and depressed, and new shoots came out one after another these two days. It was quite like saying goodbye to the old and welcoming the new.


    She walked aimlessly with the bodyguard. There were not many wild animals on the hillside. Occasionally, she saw a few wild rabbits running faster than anything.


    She looked lazily and suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    There is something wrong with these bodyguards!


    Ordinary bodyguards are not very good at martial arts, so they are no different from ordinary people. However, these bodyguards around her never say a word from beginning to end, and hardly make a sound at her feet. They quietly lead her to a place. If they say there is no ghost, they don''t believe it.


    However, she was calm and didn''t expose it on the spot, but wanted to see what tricks they were going to play!


    "Lady, here we are. Get off the horse."


    She just thought, for her lead horse''s person then opened mouth.

 Chapter 212

    Even though it has already been spring, it is still early. The breeze brings the dew of last night, which makes people feel cold.


    The morning light just came and cast mottled light and shadow in the woods. The white of the moon fell from the horse against the light, which made her slender figure more graceful. However, it made people feel cold for no reason, as if she had a chilling murderous spirit. The five or six bodyguards stepped back together and pulled out their middle and long knives to surround Yu wenlingxi.


    "Killer?"


    Yuwen Lingxi is lazy and makes a sound. The man at the head feels tight in his heart. He even thinks that the girl''s words are smiling. At this time, ordinary people are already shaking and yelling to spare their lives. How can she not be afraid? It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to them at all!


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel when you use people''s money to help people to eliminate disasters."


    He murmured, but he didn''t know whether it was for courage or for something. Yu Wen Ling Xi, hearing this, smiles and thinks that this killer is really not dedicated. Ordinary people want to be clean and neat. He talks so much. If this is the case with her killer in Linglong Pavilion, she would have thrown him out.


    "Take people''s money? Then you may as well tell me how much you have taken. I''d like to buy my life back from you. How about that? "


    She even straightened her sleeves in no hurry. She was depicted by five or six bright knives, and she was still bargaining with others. How strange is the scene.


    Naturally, those killers would not listen to her nonsense, and they didn''t know who spat and scolded:


    "elder brother, why don''t we bother to talk to this girl, and kill her and it''s over!"


    The six people immediately heard the sound and moved, two or three steps forward, the hands of the long knife head down!


    Yu Wen Lingxi said in a low voice with a smile on his face:


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    He immediately lowered his body, hooked his long leg, pulled back his right hand, and knocked down a man at his feet. The man was about to stabilize his body, so he asked her to push it out with one palm. Suddenly, he felt a fishy smell in his throat, slipped at his feet, and was about to sit down. His wrist made him go up with the trend and "click" to release his strength. He asked Yuwen Lingxi to take the knife away!


    "Bah! It''s said that she''s just a mean woman. How can she fight? Be careful, I''m afraid we''ll be overcast! "


    Without a knife, the man hurriedly turned back and retreated. He retreated while he was on the way. Of course, the other five also saw it. They also retreated together because of their bad mood.


    "Oh? Are you afraid? "


    The woman standing in the middle tilted her head and said with a smile, holding a long knife in her hand, she was born like a jade carver. She didn''t even have the appearance of a semi practitioner, but she oppressed six people like a mountain and made them sweat behind their back.


    "Who are you?"


    The man, who seemed to be the leader, said in a deep voice. A few of them thought it was a big deal to kill a woman and six people before. However, just after the woman''s several moves, they could see that the other party was absolutely hard to deal with. At this time, his first reaction was that the person in front of him was transferred.


    "The man who took your life!"


    Yuwen Lingxi has long lost the previous interest to fight with them. He is the first to attack them with a long sword in his hand. The six people have no secret way, but they have to bully him. The direction Yuwen Lingxi rushes to is the one who was robbed of the sword by her. Now he has no iron hand, and can only be forced to retreat. A person close to him flies up and catches him Yuwen Lingxi''s knife!


    "Zheng -"


    the sound of weapons colliding, Yuwen Lingxi came fiercely, forcing the man to retreat for several times. The light of the knife in his hand was flowing, and others could hardly see how they made the sword. They only felt that they turned into shadows and could not be separated in the air.


    This kind of time, no matter how many people you are, you can only watch and can''t get in.


    Yuwen Lingxi looks fierce. In fact, she doesn''t do her best. Otherwise, these six people are not enough for her to fight. She has some worries in her heart, so she has a little restraint. However, she looks at the man in front of her lazily and suddenly raises her foot to kick him out. The man just takes a knife and gets a lot of cuts on her body, so her action is a little slow, So there was no time to react, so he was kicked out by Yuwen Lingxi and smashed on the ground.


    "Old six!"


    The next five people were all surprised, and they quickly surrounded the so-called old six. Old six vomited blood in his mouth, and his hand holding the knife was soft on the ground. I''m afraid it was broken, and he couldn''t stand up for a while.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe we can kill her!"


    One of them gritted his teeth and looked at Yuwen Lingxi. His eyes were full of hate. He wanted to scratch her skin and cramp her. His face sank.


    "It''s you who come to provoke me first, and the murderer will exchange his life for money. But I just want to protect my life. So today, either you or I will die. You don''t have to hate me so much. Those who have the ability will come up and kill me! "


    As soon as the words came out, the four people on the opposite side rushed up with their swords, leaving the one who had been robbed to look after Lao Liu in the same place.


    It was hard for her to escape from the sword!Yuwen Lingxi was besieged by four people, but his reaction was very quick, as if he had eyes behind him. No matter who put out a knife, he could be stopped by her, and even occasionally he would be caught off guard by her uncanny knife technique.


    However, she was only one person after all. After several hundred moves, it was inevitable that both sides would be left knife marks by the other side. The color of blood stained her white clothes, but the opposite side was dark cloth. By contrast, her injuries were particularly terrible.


    "Oh, it''s not easy, little girl, but I''m afraid I still want to be the soul of my six brothers today!"


    Although the leader was in a mess, but fortunately, he was full of momentum. It was very exciting to say this. The other three people could not help holding the long sword in their hands, as if they could chop Yuwen Lingxi under the sword at the next moment.


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s breath was slightly disordered, but in fact it was much better than the four people, and he didn''t know where the confidence of the opposite people came from to say that.


    "That''s nature!"


    The leader suddenly gave a sneer, and the four suddenly burst out, carrying the long sword in their hands, and then approached. Yuwen Lingxi always felt that something was wrong, but he had no time to think about it, so he could only face the sword!


    "Do you know why I dare to say that?"


    Their swords collide fiercely and make a very harsh sound. Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes are deep and he doesn''t know where they are, but he knows what''s wrong!


    "Because you have already been calculated by our brothers! Go to die - "


    the strength in the man''s hand suddenly soared. Yuwen Lingxi could not bear to retreat two steps, which was the abyss!

 Chapter 213

    But she missed out. The other party even wanted to kill her by such mean means. The old six had been out of her sight for a long time, but she fought and retreated with the four people and was forced to the edge of the cliff all the way!


    The last two steps made her retreat into the cliff. All she felt was a dull pain on her face. Then she faltered and fell down!


    "Xihe!"


    Before falling into the abyss, she vaguely heard someone calling her name. She turned over her wrist and inserted the long knife into the mountain wall. All the way, the gravel slipped down. She fell with her all the way. The wind around her ears made her not know whether it was an illusion or a sound.


    Hukou was cracked by the earthquake, but she didn''t want to let go. She sent the long knife inch by inch to the mountain wall, and her eyes were searching for something to climb around.


    All of a sudden, her body suddenly fell, and then she was hanging steadily!


    And with her arm is also a dull pain, as if the whole arm will be torn down!


    However, there was only ecstasy in her heart. After so many years of struggling in Penglai Island, the first thing she learned was that nothing was better than living. The cliff was so high that she could not see the bottom. If she fell like this, she would only lose her bones. Now, no matter how hard it is, she would only lose an arm.


    I''m afraid it''s nothing to try to move her right arm.


    After all, she can''t stay here all the time. She has to go back alive. What she wants to do is not finished yet!


    I don''t know where it''s hanging now. She can''t see the top of the cliff when she looks up. She can''t see the bottom of the cliff when she looks down. There are only a few thick vines hanging down around. She tries to stretch out her hand, but is disappointed to find that it''s too far away for her to reach.


    And at the moment when she reached for her hand, the long knife trembled obviously, and I didn''t know how long it would last.


    When she was in a dilemma, she suddenly heard the sound of small pieces coming from her head, occasionally accompanied by a few pieces of gravel falling down. As soon as she felt tight in her heart, she raised her head with inexplicable hope and saw a familiar figure slowly falling down. Who is Lu Zhaohe?


    "Here I am - how did you get down? Why not


    She was a little angry and a little happy, two emotions mixed together, complex let her face a little ugly.


    Lu Zhaohe actually climbed down the vine all the way. Hearing her voice, he lowered his head to look. Their eyes suddenly bumped into each other.


    Lu Zhaohe''s breath is unstable, and his palm is bleeding from the rough vines. His robe is tied up, but he is still cut in several places. It doesn''t look much better than Yuwen Lingxi.


    "If it''s ok..."


    He didn''t seem to hear what Yuwen Lingxi was saying. At first, he was relieved. The worry in his eyes dissipated a little, but it still made Yuwen Lingxi move. Once upon a time No one, except the master, has ever valued himself so much.


    But Lu Zhaohe''s voice just fell down, and he saw his sword eyebrows tightly twisted together. Then Yu Wen Lingxi saw that he shook the vine in his hand and bumped into her.


    The next moment, she fell into a hot embrace.


    "Let go."


    Without any thought or doubt, she immediately released her hand. Then she was held in her arms by Lu Zhaohe and completely transferred her position.


    Yuwen Lingxi was stunned. She had always been a very defensive person. Just now, she was determined not to be so rash and impulsive. She liked to be thoughtful. If she was not careful, or the other party was not worthy of trust, she would be buried in the abyss!


    What''s the matter with you? Is it just because that person is Lu Zhaohe?


    When she came back to her senses, they had stopped shaking and hung firmly on the rock wall.


    However, when she looked at Lu Zhaohe''s tight arm, she couldn''t help worrying that they couldn''t just hang around like this. Who knows if someone would come to save them? Even if they did, if they couldn''t find a foothold, I''m afraid they couldn''t save them.


    "Besides the hand, where else have you been hurt?"


    Lu Zhaohe''s face is not good-looking, especially when he looks at her arm, which is almost out of force. His whole body is as cool as ice. Rao Shi''s experienced Yuwen Lingxi can''t help but feel a little scared. He replies in a low voice:


    "it seems that he just got a knife on his foot."


    What she said was simple and rude, but the listeners were very nervous. She felt that her hand around her waist was suddenly tight, and she was almost out of breath. So she said: "there should be only one gap! No injuries to the muscles and bones! "


    Smell speech, Lu Zhaohe this just relaxed a little facial expression, close thin lip, look up four weeks.


    Soon, Yu wenlingxi found the unexpected joy.


    Now she began to see the shadow in the left corner"Let''s go down a little."


    When Xu Shi heard our words, Lu Zhaohe''s face relaxed completely. Without saying a word, he used his lightness skills and fell down. After about three Zhang''s touch, he climbed up the vine again. However, without waiting for Yuwen Lingxi to make a sound again, he already flew towards the shadow.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi completely determined that it was a cave!


    "I''m Yuwen Lingxi."


    She sighed in her heart, and then remembered that if Lu Zhaohe hadn''t followed him, she would not have seen the cave at all, and would not have had the chance to live. She would have been exhausted there, and then she would have fallen to the bottom of the cliff.


    Lu Zhaohe''s body method is very good, two or three times he took her to fall into the cave, two people hanging heart finally let go.


    "Why did you follow me? When I fell down just now, was it really your voice? "


    She thought it was a delusion and said that she was suffering from some kind of illness, but she couldn''t remember anyone else. She only thought of Lu Zhaohe. Now it seems that he really called her.


    When they just landed, Lu Zhaohe reached for her arm and did not answer her question, but said in a deep voice:


    "hold it."


    Naturally, she was not afraid of the pain. She nodded her head and felt that her arm had been pressed back. "Click" was loud in the narrow cave.


    In a flash, the cold right hand was activated, and the stagnant blood was flowing, which made her realize that she was still alive.

 Chapter 214

    "On the way back, I always felt that there was something wrong with the guards, so I rushed back. Sure enough However, I came too late. I almost thought that... "


    Now I think of it, he still has some fear, such a high cliff, even if he falls down like that, he may not be able to guarantee his life, let alone her?


    However, she always let him witness her uniqueness again and again, and proved to him with facts that he underestimated her.


    Yuwen Lingxi was thoughtful. Hearing the speech, he waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "nothing happened. It''s my carelessness. Today, I want to thank the princess. Otherwise, Xihe''s life will be lost."


    As soon as her voice fell, she realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere around her. When she looked up, Lu Zhaohe''s face sank again. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately reflected that he was dissatisfied with the bad luck of what he had just said.


    She couldn''t help laughing. The princess usually looks at the cold, how could he be so childish and ridiculous, and even care about these verbal taboos.


    "I made a slip of the tongue. Don''t keep a straight face. The rest of my life is a great joy. Smile?"


    If Qin Feng is here, I''m afraid her chin will frighten her to the ground. She has eaten the heart of a bear, and even Lu Zhaohe dares to tease?


    Even if you give Qin Feng ten courage, he doesn''t dare. You know, Lu Zhaohe looks like a jade, but in fact, it''s ice. That kind of ice is the ice that can''t be shaken. Don''t mention teasing. Even people like Qin Feng don''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him. They always have to restrain a lot, for fear that the princess will fly over and kill him He''s freezing.


    But Yuwen Lingxi''s treatment is obviously much higher, Lu Zhaohe listened to her words, not only did not have an eye knife to fly past, but also hook the lip corner, really "smile".


    This smile, on the contrary, stunned Yu Wen Lingxi. Lu Zhaohe, in her impression, always had a flat and light face, with no expression. Although she looked at Jun, she didn''t have much vitality. Today, however, it''s different. She looked at Jun''s face like a knife, and suddenly moved in her heart, as if something had stubbornly broken its shell and sprouted.


    "What''s the origin of those people who have just besieged you on the cliff?"


    If they don''t find something to say, it''s embarrassing. Lu Zhaohe takes the lead to open his mouth. His eyes scan Yuwen Lingxi up and down. When his eyes touch the two inch long wound on her leg, he immediately sinks down.


    "I don''t know who hired the killers. The six people who used the swords should be the six Dharma protectors of Qisha Pavilion."


    Qisha Pavilion is also a well-known killer organization in the river and lake. The leader of the pavilion is six Dharma protectors. All of them have extraordinary force, but their reputation is not very good. They often use some insidious means.


    But after all, they are killers, and they all do disgraceful things. Therefore, the people in the world hold different opinions. Some fight against others, and some support them. In those years, they set off a lot of waves.


    Lu Zhaohe nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t say much. He just grabbed his robe and tore it along a crack. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand to catch Yu Wen Lingxi''s leg.


    "Wait a minute -"


    subconsciously, she will retreat. However, the cave is so small that there is no place for her to retreat? Then he saw that she was out of balance for a moment, and her body was about to fall. Lu Zhaohe took a long arm and put her in his arms.


    "It''s not jackals, tigers and leopards, hiding in such a hurry?"


    He asked in a low voice, snorting at Yuwen Lingxi''s ear. As soon as she heard that her ears were hot, he immediately stopped struggling. In this posture, he asked Lu Zhaohe to raise his leg and carefully wrap up the wound for her. Then he struggled to open a little distance.


    However, he was surrounded by the warm embrace and couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t you wait for your duty? I know that those people have problems and have to risk their lives. Just a little bit later, you will die, Xihe What do you want me to do with you? "


    He said in a deep voice, listening to her heart inexplicably sour, like a pet without its owner, complaining about the owner''s merciless departure.


    She was shocked by her own idea. She felt that she was more and more lawless. If she could think of the king of Zhaohe County as a pet, I''m afraid she would be shocked by her wishful thinking.


    "Jun Wang..."


    She is not used to being held like this. The man behind her seems to be wrapped up in a kind of fear. Holding her tightly, as if she would lose her hand, makes her heart soften a little.


    "It''s Showa."


    Lu Zhaohe hugged her tightly and didn''t dare to let go. God knows how hard he felt when he saw her fall to the bottom of the cliff. He won''t tell her how much he wanted to accompany her when he jumped down.


    At this moment, Yuwen Lingxi''s feeling orifices seem to be suddenly opened, and he knows what is the palpitation in his heart that has not been eliminated for a long time.


    "Showa, I have one thing to tell you."


    Her tone was firm, as if she had made some important decision. In fact, he realized that after this test of life and death, she didn''t seem to push herself out as before, but what she wanted to say made him nervous."You said


    "Now you know that I am the master of Linglong Pavilion, lady Yunmeng, Dali and his concubine Lixi and these three identities..."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi said that this short sentence set off a huge wave in Lu Zhaohe''s heart!


    "What do you mean? You... "


    "Indeed, I am more than these three."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t wait for him to finish, then he took the conversation. For a moment, they didn''t speak any more. She didn''t look back, but she felt a moment''s stupor of the person behind her.


    It turns out that he can''t accept so many identities with indifference.


    Somehow, Yuwen Lingxi unexpectedly gave birth to a little bit of happiness, as if to shock him is a very happy thing.


    "I have another name. I think it''s familiar to you."


    She was still selling the pass, waiting for the other party to jump into the pit, but Lu Zhaohe didn''t let her down, so he immediately recovered and asked: "who?"


    "Yuwen Lingxi."


    She said the name that had been hidden for a long time word by word. With her confession, she felt as if a big stone had fallen to the ground in her heart - she no longer had to worry about Jane''s exposure.


    "What?"


    Lu Zhaohe was stunned by her words. He naturally knew the name of Yuwen Lingxi, but how could it be her name!


    "Don''t be so surprised. I''m really your princess in name, Yuwen Lingxi."


    She looks like a child who has stolen molasses. She takes off the burden of these years and shows her true and playful self.

 Chapter 215

    "What about the Who sent you


    After all, Lu Zhaohe was not an ordinary person. Even if he was shocked, it was only a moment. Immediately, he responded and accepted the fact very quickly - after all, it was a good thing for him.


    "Yes, it''s my man. I''ve been to the prime minister''s residence several times as Princess of the county. Do you remember?"


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded slightly. He was very proud of Jiansu, so it was not surprising that Lu Zhaohe reacted like this. He could only say that they cooperated very well. Even if they appeared in front of him, he didn''t notice anything strange.


    "Naturally, I remember that I was aware of it at that time, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Who ever thought..."


    Who ever thought that she was so bold that she could even cheat the king.


    He swallowed the second half of the sentence, but Yuwen Lingxi was acutely aware of the meaning of his words, and immediately had no choice but to smile, and said:


    "if you want to check Yuwen away from the old fox, I must not go as Yuwen Lingxi. After all, I am not in Yuwen house when I was a child. To them, I am an outsider, and everything must be guarded against me. And I need the information from the palace, so I''ve just finished it, but it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "No -"


    in the middle of what she said, she was suddenly interrupted by Lu Zhaohe. Yu Wen Lingxi looked up and heard him say:


    "you missed me."


    The beating thing in her chest seemed to stop suddenly. She widened her eyes slightly, and then her heart almost burst out of her chest.


    Maybe I really missed something very important.


    She could not help hugging him and whispered, "it''s not too late."


    Lu Zhaohe was stunned. His soft body in his arms told him that all this was true.


    "I''m curious. The prince of Zhaohe is so upright. My sister Jiansu has been in the palace for almost a year, but you don''t have any idea? Is it the princess who has too high vision, or is sister Jiansu not in your favor? "


    When she heard that he had never touched his princess that day, her heart was very complicated. At that time, she couldn''t explain her feelings clearly, but now she knows that it was a kind of secret joy.


    It turned out that I was moved at that time, but I didn''t realize it, and I still kept myself in the same place.


    "Because she''s not you. I''m still curious. It''s strange that she''s willing to be a real princess in the palace. Besides, she doesn''t look like a member of the Yuwen family. Who ever thought that she''s not the right master at all? You''re powerful. You''re the husband given by the emperor, and you can let people know? "


    He was so angry that he couldn''t move his mind to the "Princess". Otherwise, they didn''t know how to entangle them, or the merciless woman would not have taken this step to confess to him.


    With his understanding of her, she is very likely to give the name of "Yuwen Lingxi" to the woman named Jiansu and let her live as Yuwen Lingxi.


    If this is the case, the two of them can only live happily ever after.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was really valuable to be here, and the person in his arms was even more precious. He had to grasp it well and never let go.


    "It''s too bad to say that I''ve given you a beautiful wife. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Yuwen Lingxi joked that now their feelings are advancing by leaps and bounds, and their conversation and jokes are like love words, which makes people feel sweet and greasy.


    "If you are alone, you can win my heart."


    Lu Zhaohe murmured, which almost melted Yuwen Lingxi''s heart. She blushed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Do you know Nanxiao tower?"


    Just when she was shy, a voice suddenly came from her head. She was stunned and lost her voice:


    "young master Yudi of Nanxiao tower?"


    Hearing her so excited, Lu Zhaohe couldn''t help laughing and answered in a low voice. However, Yuwen Lingxi seemed to want to make sure again and asked again:


    "really?"


    "Nature, what are you doing?"


    Now he and his wife have confessed their feelings, and Yuwen Lingxi has taken off his guard. He doesn''t look like a man of multiple identities. Instead, he looks like a girl next door, who is straightforward and lovable.


    "No wonder I said, "where did you get the information? Even my foundation can be found. It''s Nanxiao tower."


    If you want to know what the first gang in the river and lake is, people must mention Linglong Pavilion. It is rooted in the sixteen prefectures of Youyun. Assassins, assassins and gamblers come from all walks of life. It''s black and white. But after all, it covers a wide range, but it''s not so smart.


    But Nanxiao tower is different. Who in the Jianghu doesn''t know the first assassination organization? Even if it is Linglong Pavilion, in front of Nanxiao tower, if it''s just more than assassination, it also needs to stand behind.There is no living hand in Nanxiao, which sounds strange for the first time. However, it is rumored that the business that Nanxiao tower takes over is not unsuccessful, and indeed no assassin can get out of their hands alive. Even his own people in Nanxiao tower are dead, and their lives are completely forgotten, just like the merciless dead.


    No wonder Yuwen Lingxi was so surprised. After all, from Nanxiao building, he could be so normal. I''m afraid there is only Lu Zhaohe.


    In her early years, when she was running Linglong Pavilion, she also said hello to Nanxiao tower. In a word, it was not easy to deal with. She was itched by her angry teeth and scolded the young master of Nanxiao tower from the inside to the outside. From then on, she made a rule that when she saw the people in Nanxiao tower, she would walk around.


    Who would have thought that after many years, their respective owners would talk freely in a cave.


    "Is this the only one?"


    As if the news was not enough, Yuwen Lingxi asked again, which made Lu Zhaohe feel helpless and said with a smile:


    "do you think I am you? I don''t know how busy you are, but if I really want to ask, I have another identity - "


    Lu Zhaohe is clearly adjusting Yuwen Lingxi''s appetite, but she is not curious about him, so she naturally jumps into the pit he dug for her.


    "What?"


    "Your husband, Prince Zhaohe."


    Yuwen Lingxi told him to tease him like this, but he didn''t feel annoyed. He just thought that it was good for them to be frank with each other, show their heart to each other, and take care of his plot


    This idea just came out, and she immediately suppressed it. She secretly asked herself what she was doing. How could this idea come out?

 Chapter 216

    "How come you haven''t seen such a humorous Prince Zhaohe before?"


    After a long time, Yu wenlingxi still can''t help questioning. She has the impression that Lu Zhaohe is not such a teaser, but today


    Is it because they have confessed their identities to each other that Lu Zhaohe''s nature is revealed?


    "In the past, life was boring, so I didn''t like to laugh. Now with a princess, it''s natural that this time is different from the past."


    Well, I can''t get around the word "Princess".


    Yuwen Lingxi looks helpless. On the contrary, Lu Zhaohe is in a good mood. It''s so comfortable to hold the beauty back.


    But


    Yuwen Lingxi droops his eyes and thinks that they have accepted each other''s identity. He is not half angry because she has done so many things without telling him. On the contrary, he accepts everything very quickly and adapts to their roles with her.


    "Are you still hiding your identity from me?"


    The corners of her mouth slightly pursed, so she thought that the bottom of her heart was sweet. Lu Zhaohe suddenly asked a question as if he had no intention. He asked her in a daze, looked up, and just bumped into Lu Zhaohe''s eyes. But now he was tender, and he didn''t look so cold.


    But the bottom of her heart is not so sweet.


    Lu Zhaohe asked her if she had kept it from him. Naturally, there was. That was her final identity, the young master of Penglai Island.


    This identity is of great significance to her, because she doesn''t know how many lives she took to climb up, and it''s also the only identity she doesn''t want to talk to others.


    Because once she mentioned it, she exposed everything about herself, and she resisted it from the bottom of her heart. So although Lu Zhaohe just asked casually, her reaction was quite big.


    "My princess is really It''s amazing again and again. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll wait for you. "


    Lu Zhaohe''s exquisite mind. At the sight of her stunned expression, he knew that he might be right when he said it casually, but his princess didn''t seem willing to say it, and he didn''t want to know that. He just opened his mouth to himself and gave Yuwen Lingxi a step down.


    "Yuxi was the first to explain these things I''ll tell you more about it when it''s over. Now I haven''t figured out how to say it. "


    Who knows, Lu Zhaohe said with a low smile:


    "don''t worry, I have plenty of time for you to think about it."


    This words seem to penetrate countless times, fall in Yuwen Lingxi''s ears, inexplicably with a heavy sense of time, let her have a moment in a trance, maybe Lu Zhaohe will really spend a lifetime waiting for her answer.


    "Well, please don''t give up halfway."


    At that moment, she should have made a promise, but the fetters of their life were also connected by these two sentences, which were hard to cut.


    "I just remember one thing. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find out later."


    After teasing, she began to talk about the business. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhaohe also restrained himself. Hearing that, he even twisted his sword eyebrows. Obviously, he remembered the extremely bad memory, but he still couldn''t help but take the lead: "what''s the matter?"


    "When I came here, I was just a few bodyguards randomly assigned. Why did I point to those bodyguards? Besides - the horse seems to have been tampered with


    On the road, the horse was uncontrollable and extremely restless. Fortunately, she was good at controlling the horse, and the guards took the horse again and again. She didn''t mean to blame others, so she helped to suppress the horse''s restlessness and didn''t get angry.


    Now remember, I''m afraid that horse also has some problems.


    Lu Zhaohe''s face sank when he heard about it. He looked at Yu Wen Lingxi for a long time, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "if so, I''m afraid I''ll deal with your life. I''m afraid I''ll fail in this matter, so I specially set up two games. If you can''t get the person he assigned, then the horse will run wild. At that time, it will be out of the sight of the bodyguard, and the killer will be found. If you are right Well, if he is assigned to ambush the killer, then everything is easy to do. Even if the horse is a little crazy, it is easy to be controlled. "


    With that, his face was hard to see the extreme. Yuwen Lingxi knew that he was angry for himself, so he couldn''t help holding out his hand. Lu Zhaohe suddenly felt a touch of softness in his hand and raised his head. He just saw her staring and smiling, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "I''m not worried about this. After all, it''s past. It''s useless to hate again. It''s just that if I want to find out who the man is, I''m afraid the crazy horse will confuse people. In my opinion, the man may have already found a scapegoat. If it''s done, he will certainly pick himself up."


    Both of them are frowning. Even if they can go back, the murderer is not decided by them. Besides, there are only two of them present about the murderer. The other side just needs to make sure that they don''t know what the murderer is, and then they decide not to be as bad as him.


    In this way, it turned out to be a dead end.Two people are worried, suddenly heard outside the cave seems to have the sound of gravel sliding, Yuwen Lingxi immediately whole body tight, hands storage force, a face of vigilance staring at the hole.


    But the next moment she was held in her arms by Lu Zhaohe. She was stunned and said in a low voice:


    "someone is here."


    Who knows that Lu Zhaohe laughs low. Her brain is spinning fast. Her martial arts are not weak. It''s impossible that she didn''t hear anything. Now she is in a good mood. There''s only one possibility to think about it.


    "Your people?"


    "The princess is really smart."


    Lu Zhaohe is not stingy to praise her, but Yuwen Lingxi is quite unconvinced.


    Lu Zhaohe sent Nanxiao tower''s people to guard, and he also sent Linglong pavilion''s people to watch. Now Linglong pavilion has not moved, which makes her a master with no light


    "When I came here, I noticed something was wrong. I left a mark. I think the people in Linglong pavilion are also looking for you."


    It just occurred to her that Lu Zhaohe had already told her what she thought. She could not help but wonder whether this man knew himself too well, or whether he and his two were so smart?


    But in fact, she did not want to leave a mark, just


    "If those six people didn''t use their cunning moves, I wouldn''t have fallen into such a field. It''s really mean!"


    Although she was mean, she had nothing to do. The people of Qisha Pavilion had always been like this. She could only blame herself for her carelessness.


    "Nothing, the six will pay for it."


    Lu Zhaohe looks light, but he is relieved to see Yuwen Lingxi. If he can say such words, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to deal with the aftermath himself.


    "I come down late, please forgive me!"


    Just then, a few figures suddenly fell from the cave. They were sincere and humble. They were the people in Nanxiao building.

 Chapter 217

    "The emperor! The emperor! Lady She hasn''t come back yet


    At the moment, Lu Zhang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth in the spring Hunting Tent. After waiting for a long time, he was so angry that he kicked the low stool beside his feet to the ground and gritted his teeth: "I want you to look at her carefully, why is there no trace for no reason? The guards who are protecting her! Give me a shake to understand, I only have time to hunt, what''s the matter? "


    The emperor was so angry that no one else dared to say a word more. The ministers were all outside and did not dare to come in. In the tent, only Duke Liu and Wei Xun, the commander of the Imperial Palace, who had just been informed, and a few other eunuchs, were afraid to speak.


    In the end, it was Mr. Liu who took a step forward and made it clear in a low voice:


    "emperor, after you went up the mountain with the ministers, the lady remembered what you said before, led the horse, and randomly assigned six bodyguards to go up the mountain, and then Then he never came back... "


    After all, Duke Liu has been serving Lu Zhang for so many years, and he is also his confidant. Naturally, it is inconvenient for him to get angry with him, so Lu Zhang points his finger at another person.


    "What does Wei Aiqing want to say?"


    Wei Xun, who was named, shivered all over. Although he was a former president, he was a member of Yuwen''s faction. He thought all day about how to stuff himself. How could he ever encounter such a thing? Besides, who didn''t know that the lady was the emperor''s flesh and soul. Now that he lost it, he couldn''t shirk his responsibility. As soon as his knees softened, he knelt to the ground and blurted his words:


    he said "I''m guilty. The whereabouts of the six people are still unknown. I''ve sent all the guards to look for them. I believe I believe we will find out soon. "


    Hearing the words, Lu Zhang''s face is more gloomy. Of course, he knows who Wei Xun is. But now that Yu Wen Lingxi''s life and death are unknown, he is not in the mood to borrow the topic. Wei Xun is also the bodyguard of the imperial court. He can''t move him for the moment.


    "Found something? I want people! Waste, it''s all waste. I''ll check again. If I can''t find out, I''ll kill you! Get out of here


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xun got up from the ground in a hurry and rushed out. He didn''t want to stay in the tent for a moment.


    Lu Zhang was half angry with him, and the ministers outside the tent were even more brilliant. The emperor was angry. That''s not a small thing. If he was accidentally involved, I''m afraid the nine nationalities would not be enough.


    However, when the people were afraid, there was a trace of complaint in their hearts. This and the concubines were so upset that they could not live as well as other concubines. Then there was nothing left? What kind of horse do you want to ride, set yourself on fire, and ask so many people to bury her.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s getting late now. I''m afraid there will be heavy rain soon. You might as well think about how to persuade the emperor to go back to the Palace first, and then to find the imperial concubine. After all, dragon body is important..."


    I don''t know who opened the mouth, dozens of Ministers immediately yelled and refused each other, but no one dared to stand up. After all, whose head is not heavy? Everyone wants to live well.


    The people were quarreling when the curtain of the tent was lifted by a hand. They were so surprised that they all kept silent and looked at the hand eagerly. Who knew that the curtain was lifted but the face of Duke Liu was revealed.


    He didn''t look good either. After he came out, he first swept the ministers one by one, and then he gave a cold hum:


    "you are really busy, but the emperor is still worried. If you don''t want to get moldy, just be quiet and think about how to find your concubine, otherwise no one can eat good fruit today!"


    What he said was quite impolite. Several people have changed their faces. After all, he is just a dog in front of the emperor. He is so arrogant.


    "Mr. Liu! Father in law We have news! "


    Here, Mr. Liu just wants to lift the curtain and go in. Then he hears someone pinching a slender voice and yelling. He is surprised. He immediately steps over the crowd and goes to the little eunuch.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the news? "


    Then, as if thinking of something, he dragged the eunuch to the tent.


    "Don''t talk to other people. Go to tell the emperor. The emperor is in a hurry. Hurry up!"


    No one knows whether he did this to avoid the eyes and ears of some people, or whether he was really afraid that Lu Zhang was too anxious.


    The poor eunuch, who had just received some news, could not be more happy. After a while, he was crammed into the tent and had an eye to eye contact with the emperor, which made him pee. On the spot, he knelt down and did not dare to look again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhang was in a bad mood. He was so angry that he looked down at the little eunuch who was kneeling on the ground and shivering. His words were full of impatience.


    "Oh, you worthless thing, what are you shivering about? Say it quickly!"


    Mr. Liu looked at the eunuch with toothache on his face and couldn''t help kicking him. Then the eunuch reflected what he had come for and immediately said:


    "just now, the Chu nobleman and Ning pin Niang came. It seems that the horse that the noblewoman took was not right. They looked at Looking at the time when the empress left, the horse went crazy several times, thanks to the bodyguard to pull tight, otherwise I don''t know whether the empress will be bumped down by the horse! Also Also, that And the horse came back Now Taiyi is looking at I''m afraid there are some problems. In addition It seems that the prince of Zhaohe is gone, too! "Although he was nervous and spoke in a hurry, he was surprised to make it clear that Lu Zhang''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard that Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi disappeared together? Is there something fishy about them? Think of this, he is already jealous, want to immediately Yu Wen Ling Xi grab back!


    Besides, the little eunuch said that there was something wrong with the horses. Where did the horses in the palace come from? I''m afraid someone didn''t dare to do something!


    Naturally, Duke Liu thought of this, and immediately advised: "emperor! It''s getting late. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out for a while. Besides, the spring hunting time is limited, so it''s inconvenient to publicize it. If the people notice something, I''m afraid it''s not good. If there''s something wrong with that horse, I''m afraid we have to check it carefully. Emperor, think twice! "


    Spring hunting usually goes in the morning and returns in the evening. The people in the imperial city know it. If they stay here today, I''m afraid the people will be in a panic and will not be able to recover.


    Lu Zhang had a cold face. Of course, he didn''t want to go back like this. But what Mr. Liu said was reasonable. He thought it over and over again and decided to let it go for a while.


    "Go back to the palace and ask people to find out, or they will come to see each other one by one."


    Hearing this, Mr. Liu was almost overjoyed. He lifted the curtain and said:


    "drive back to the palace!"


    After all, Lu Yuzhang frowned, but he still couldn''t give up

 Chapter 218

    "Lingxi, what are you going to do now?" Lu Zhaohe only supported her elbow, put his hand around her back and put it on her waist. His arms firmly supported her, so that she would not stand unsteadily or fall to the ground because of the leg injury.


    Although Yuwen Lingxi also understood his intention and good intentions, she felt some sorry and uncomfortable in her heart.


    This kind of action is too ambiguous. Besides, there are still some of his subordinates around. She feels that it''s burning.


    But perhaps because of her thick skin, outsiders can''t see it. They just feel that she looks different.


    Lu Zhaohe naturally and carefully noticed this point. He thought that her leg hurt badly, or she hurt something else, so he worried and asked her, "Lingxi? Are you okay? Is it really painful? "


    Asked Lu Zhaohe, he stretched out his hand and hugged her more tightly, intending to let her weight go to his own body, so that she could feel better.


    Of course not. Yuwen Lingxi shook his head. Although the injury on her leg was serious, compared with all kinds of injuries she had suffered in that period of inhuman hell, it was simply not enough to see.


    So she has been suffering and suffering since she was a child.


    Yuwen Lingxi turned his head and whispered in his ear: "Lu Zhaohe Can you be a little conscious of being king? I''m the lady of today. Let your people see me... "


    Lu Zhaohe laughed in his heart. He realized that she was worried about these things. When he looked at her carefully, he found that there was a little red grease on the tip of her ear.


    He chuckled and asked, "Lingxi, let me ask you, isn''t it natural for us to help our princess?" He added, "besides, what are you worried about? They are all my people. If anyone dares to say it, he will not want eyes or tongue. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll take their lives. How about that? "


    How? "Not so much!" Yu Wen Ling Xi angrily way.


    But although she said so, her heart was a little bit sweet. On the one hand, he was uncomfortable with himself, and on the other hand, he laughed and scolded himself. Now, he is right and wrong.


    "I almost know what you''re going to do, so it''s all in secret today. No one but me will know where we are, but we still don''t know where we are. In this way, brother Huang can also make a thorough investigation of the matter. I''m afraid you already know who''s harming you. " In his last sentence, Lu Zhaohe did not use rhetorical questions, but made a concrete statement.


    In fact, most of the players in the game are discerning people. How can they not know that they are always looking for opportunities and thinking about how to plot against themselves?


    "Well." Yu Wen Ling Xi lightly MMM a.


    In addition to the princess in the palace, or the Yuwen Lingxiu, it''s more likely that they are together Anyway, it''s their part.


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t go back to the palace, but he also wants to make a big deal about it. As for Lu Zhaohe, his mind is simple. He''s just worried that Yuwen Lingxi might be hurt. I''m afraid that something might happen to her, so he doesn''t trust to let her go back to the palace and let her stay under his own eyes. That''s the best thing.


    In the palace, the imperial study.


    "Did you find anything?" Sitting on the top of the young emperor Longyan is a piece of haze.


    Yuwen Lingxi has been missing for such a long time, and his life and death are unknown. It''s just that he can''t find out any information about those wastes. Now he can''t even find out the clue of the troublemaker. What''s the use of keeping these wastes?!


    "The emperor, the Emperor Thank you Someone has been sent to check. I believe there will be a clue soon In spring hunting, if people do this, they will surely see the evil deeds done by those who have a bad heart And please the Emperor "Leniency, leniency..." The man bowed his head in fear and said yes, but he was interrupted by a shout from outside the door.


    "The emperor!" The slave rushed in, knelt on the ground and said, "emperor! We''ve got something! A palace maid once saw that the stable driver of a hunting ground seemed to be furtive. She also hesitated in front of the horse used by the lady Lord Xie has sent someone to arrest him! "


    "Seriously?" After so many days, I finally got such good news. Lu Zhang''s face was a little bit lighter, and his language was a little lighter.


    And that box thanks adult to lead a group of bodyguards toward which once in the hunting ground horse stable stable horse driver a post of residence walk.


    When he got there, the door of the house was closed. Mr. Xie knocked a few times, but there was no sound inside and outside.


    "Knock it off!" Xie took a step back and ordered the people behind him.


    "Yes Several people work together to come forward, the door was knocked open, sawdust flying around, dust.


    "Search!"


    However, when they rushed in, a cold corpse stood out.


    This person is not the groom described by the palace maid, and who is it?


    The man''s face was blue, his eyes were bloodshot, his mouth was bloodshot, and his limbs were stiff, as if he had been dead for some time.Xie Jie came to the window of the house and found that the window was also closed, and there was no sign of outsiders breaking in. This Is it suicide?


    No It''s supposed to be murder.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "take the body away. I''ll report this to the emperor."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When Lu Zhang saw Xie Jie coming, he couldn''t help asking, "Xie Qing, what''s the matter? Did any coachman catch it? "


    Xie Jie knelt down slowly, bowed his head and said, "emperor, I''m sorry for your incompetence. Please treat your incompetence The groom, when his subordinates arrived Has been killed... "


    "What?" Lu Zhang was incredulous. "The clue just found was killed in the twinkling of an eye? And still in this palace, under my eyes?! When it comes out, what do you think of those people outside?! Isn''t my palace a laughing stock? "


    "Emperor, calm down..." Xie said: "my subordinates Willing to be punished... "


    "You should be punished! It''s a fine! " Lu Zhang slapped the table in front of him and made a loud noise. He then said, "if I punish you, can my concubine come back safely? That groom will survive? You can find the princess who wants to harm me. Who has the courage to commit a crime in the palace? "


    "Check it out for me! Keep looking! If we don''t check much this time There''s no need for the palace to support you useless people! "

 Chapter 219

    Since the accident, Xihe palace has been in chaos. Lvmiao calmly sends a letter out of the palace and calls nearly half of Linglong pavilion''s forces to find Yuwen Lingxi''s whereabouts. As a close maid, she should have accompanied Yuwen Lingxi to the spring hunting ground, but Yuwen Lingxi asked her to stay. After all, there may be letters from yunmengzhai and Linglong Pavilion in the palace at any time, We also need a trustworthy guard, so as not to miss some news.


    But the spring hunting is not over. On the contrary, the dark guards who follow Yuwen Lingxi to the spring hunting ground come back first and report the missing of Yuwen Lingxi to her.


    Those dark guards didn''t go with Yuwen Lingxi. After all, Linglong''s Pavilion leader is very good. Their purpose is to protect Lu Zhang. Who knows that Lu Zhang is OK, but their pavilion leader is missing!


    "Wanchun, Liuyan, you two go to yunmengzhai and junwangfu as soon as possible to report this to chenbi and Jiansu. Sister chenbi has a lot of news, so she should pay attention to it. As for sister Jiansu, she should not act rashly. Linglong Pavilion, I''ve already sent the letter. Now the emperor must be staring at the prefecture. Don''t tell him to catch anything! I''ll send the headhunter to search the hunting ground carefully


    However, she was relieved from all the strange things, and her face was as white as a ghost.


    "Sister, relax, the master will never be OK, the palace also need to take care of the sister everywhere, the master is not in, can''t let people take advantage of the loophole!"


    They were the maids of Xihe palace, and they were also from Linglong Pavilion. After comforting lvmiao, they left in a hurry and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    "Master You must not be in trouble. "


    She whispered to herself, then firmed up, and sent people to explore the news in the palace.


    In the prince''s residence.


    "What? Do you think the master and the Lord are missing together


    "Pa" of a, pure white delicate porcelain bone cup fell to the ground, immediately burst into pieces, Jane simply listen to the news from the next person, immediately face a coagulation.


    Whether Lu Zhaohe is dead or alive has nothing to do with her, but Yuwen Lingxi is determined not to have anything to do. She watched Yuwen Lingxi grow up from a young age, feeling like a sister, how can she not worry!


    "I''m going to Linglong Pavilion!"


    "Elder sister can''t, elder sister lvmiao has sent a letter to Linglong Pavilion. Now nearly half of the people have gone out to look for it. Don''t worry. You''d better stay in the prince''s residence. The master is missing with the prince Zhaohe today. The emperor must be dissatisfied. The prince''s residence is on the top of the wind. Don''t act rashly!"


    It was Liuyan from Xihe palace. After hearing the words, she sat back again. What Liuyan said was right. She was in a hurry for a moment, but she was still worried. She could only hold her breath.


    "It''s my fault to think about it. It''s hard for you to take this trip. If you have it, you''ll report it immediately. Otherwise, my heart will never go down!"


    "Liuyan knows that my sister will be relieved for the time being. The master will be fine!"


    For a moment, all parties usually watch the irrelevant forces turn around for one person, the undercurrent is surging, but ordinary people have never noticed


    At the moment, Yuwen Lingxi is in a house outside the Imperial City, and Lu Zhaohe is closely focusing on the affairs in the palace.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s injuries, big and small, have all been dealt with. Now he is sitting on the bed with his legs wrapped around him. He feels that Lu Zhaohe is a little fussy. With the injury on his leg, he has never hurt his muscles and bones. Why should he be so nervous.


    "Little master..."


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Zhaohe was guarding the room. He had nothing to do, so he took a book to read. Who knew that before he moved his hand twice, a dark guard came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He puts down the book, coagulates eyebrow way, see that dark Wei facial expression is complicated, can''t help but conjecture that the palace is afraid to have a big matter.


    "I just received the news from below. I''m afraid it''s a bit chaotic in the imperial city now."


    That dark Wei''s face is so hard to say that Lu Zhaohe can''t help but be stunned. The people in Nanxiao building have always done things cleanly. Now, he has never seen this expression. Besides, the dark Wei''s name is CHANGZE. He is a famous person in Nanxiao building who doesn''t even move his skin. How can he be so hesitant this time?


    "What''s the matter?"


    He can''t help getting nervous. Has things changed?


    Yuwen Lingxi was obviously shocked by the movement. He turned his head to look at the master and servant. Chang Ze was not comfortable with them. He said quickly:


    "today, there are four forces in the capital. Except Nanxiao tower, Fengqi tower and yunmengzhai near the river are the most active. In addition, Linglong Pavilion seems to have sent a lot of people to Beijing, and the emperor seems to be in the palace Use your power to look for your concubine. "


    Chang Ze''s brow is almost twisted into a knot. What kind of woman is it that can influence the forces of the Imperial City in the river and lake to search together? But this woman is now staying in her little master''s room, and their relationship seems to be unusual."I said," what''s the matter, Showa? Do you have a pen and paper? Please pass it to me. I''m also confused. I forgot to talk to the people at the bottom. "


    Before Lu Zhaohe opened his mouth, Yu wenlingxi, who was sitting on the bed, opened his mouth and took over the conversation. He was so calm that Lu Zhaohe even called on him. Chang Ze felt that he knew too much about what he saw today, and it was hard to accept for a while.


    Forget to say to the people below, so it makes many forces busy looking for her like ants in a hot pot? In this way, it''s self-evident who the servants are. Except that the Imperial Palace belongs to the emperor, Nanxiao tower belongs to Lu Zhaohe. Are the industries in Yunmeng area and Linglong Pavilion all under this woman''s hands?


    Who did the emperor find to be his concubine, and who did the young master save?


    Chang Ze''s head is big. Lu Zhaohe looks at his suddenly rich expression, and he thinks it''s quite funny. So he raises his lips impolitely, and the radian just falls into Yu Wen Lingxi''s eyes.


    "I''m still laughing. Give me the pen and paper, or they will die if they can''t find me later."


    Lu Zhaohe rushed to the bedside to press her down in two or three steps and whispered: "how can you trouble my princess with such trifles? I''ll get it immediately By the way, Chang Ze, if you have nothing to do, you should step down first. You must send someone to stare at the capital. If there is any change, you should report it immediately. "


    Nagasawa answered "yes" numbly, and then retreated. If he had heard right, he would have called the woman princess, but the one in the palace is the right one?


    In a trance, he seems to have found some wonderful secrets.

 Chapter 220

    "Just listen to him. Is it all right?"


    Yuwen Lingxi is writing a letter in the room. She''s a little worried when she looks at Chang Ze''s retreat. After all, they just speak without concealment. Lu Zhaohe''s not stupid. I''m afraid they''ve already understood a lot.


    "Nothing. They are all strict. They would rather suffocate than reveal a word. Don''t worry."


    Lu Zhaohe, after all, is their master. Naturally, he is the one who knows his subordinates best. After hearing his determination, Yuwen Lingxi no longer doubts him, nods and concentrates on his letters.


    She has always been concise in her letter writing. She wrote two pieces of "be safe and don''t read them" and accepted them.


    "That''s it?"


    Lu Zhaohe looked at it and couldn''t help asking. Yu Wen Lingxi put away his pen and paper and nodded:


    "as long as they know I''m ok, they know how to do other things. I''m still at ease."


    She folded the two pieces of paper and put them in the palm of Lu Zhaohe''s hand. The meaning is self-evident - let Lu Zhaohe give the two pieces of paper to the person who should send them.


    "Up to now, I finally know why you can deal with all kinds of identities, not only because you are too smart, but also because your subordinates are excellent enough to shoulder important things."


    Lu Zhaohe thinks that Nanxiao building is not bad, but he has more involvement and more detailed arrangement than Yuwen Lingxi. Therefore, he is the backbone of Nanxiao building. If one day it disappears, I don''t know whether Nanxiao building can survive.


    But Linglong Pavilion and Yunmeng are different in the riverside industry. They have their own rules and procedures. In the eyes of outsiders, they are even two organizations that have nothing to do with each other. But who would have thought that they are the same origin?


    However, it is because Yuwen Lingxi left these two places to different people to take care of, and she rarely appeared, so the less influence she had, the less common people could see.


    "Yes. I don''t have much to worry about, but it''s leisure. "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi says with a light smile, talking about her own people, she has a sense of pride, other than that, Shen Bi, they have never told themselves to worry about, they should take care of the place in order, which makes her have the energy to do other things.


    "I''ll send someone to deliver these two letters to you first, so that they don''t have to worry about it as soon as possible. After all, such a big move, if you disturb yuwenli, I''m afraid it will be bad for you later."


    Lu Zhaohe ponders that now he thinks about everything for Yuwen Lingxi, which makes her feel soft. She is not so easily moved, but Lu Zhaohe makes her feel warm from the bottom of her heart, which makes her feel that she and he may be able to go forever.


    The two pieces of writing paper arrive in the hands of chenbi and qianning very quickly, and then they are transferred to Hexi Palace by chenbi. Lvmiao is very busy at this time. As soon as she receives the letter, she takes it and takes a look at it, which makes her stand in the same place.


    "It''s the master..."


    She served Yu Wen Ling Xi for so long, of course, she knew the handwriting, but she was relieved, and the whole person was relieved.


    "Linglong pavilion has also put the news in the past. Sister chenbi said that there was too much noise in the past. Now she should press back quickly. Don''t be noticed. Sister doesn''t have to worry. As for sister Jiansu, the maid has already informed her."


    Liuyan said quickly, which makes lvmiao completely calm down. As long as Yuwen Lingxi is OK, they have nothing else to ask, but


    "No, you go to inquire about the news. Now what''s the matter with the emperor? If the master doesn''t come back, he must have other plans. This matter can''t be revealed so simply. If necessary, we might as well help."


    Lvmiao calms down and immediately gives a general idea of Yuwen Lingxi''s intention, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t gone to the hunting ground, so she doesn''t know who actually designed to harm Yuwen Lingxi, otherwise she doesn''t mind helping Lu Zhang pull the man out!


    "Yes


    Liuyan obviously didn''t realize this. After listening to what lvmiao said, she reacted. She immediately bowed her head and went out to Yangxin hall in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After delivering the letter, Lu Zhaohe went back to his room. Yuwen Lingxi was still sitting on the bed, but he didn''t have a good airway:


    "the wound is not in the way. If I had to stay here, the prince of Zhaohe would make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "You just have a good rest and wait for the wound to coagulate. Besides, there''s nothing else for you to do here. If you have a good self-cultivation, you can be busy afterwards."


    Lu Zhaohe said with a helpless smile that his princess is good everywhere, but she can''t sit still. After the wound has just been treated, she wants to get out of bed. Although the injury is not serious, he won''t allow him to watch her toss herself like this.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi helplessly looked at him for a moment, can''t think of the words to refute, can only admit life of sit on the bed, bored to think.


    "If we make good use of it, maybe we can pull Yuwen away from the old fox, but now the problem is, what should we do?"She can''t stay idle. Since Lu Zhaohe won''t let her move, she can only use her head.


    "You suspect Yuwen Lingxiu?"


    Lu Zhaohe has no expression on his face. Although he is asking questions, it sounds like he thinks so.


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded and pondered:


    "it''s not like Yunfei would come up with such a trick. Yuwen Lingxiu is Yuwen''s parent and daughter, but she is not favored by Yuwen Li. However, her status in Yuwen''s family is not very good. It can be seen that this person is also a city official. Besides, since she came to the palace, she has done a lot of tricks behind her back She can''t get away with it. "


    She couldn''t let go of the gossip in the Palace first, so she sent someone to check it. It turned out that it was really Xiuyan palace. But she didn''t want to fight with her, so she just suppressed the news. As for why


    Yuwen Lingxi looked up at the man sitting on one side and thought that he was not trying to save Lu Zhang''s face at that time, for whom it might be self-evident.


    "Thanks to her uneasiness in the palace, otherwise we will have nowhere to start. Now I''m afraid Yuwen hasn''t known about it from that old man. I''ll send someone to check Yuwen Lingxiu immediately. "


    Lu Zhaohe said in a deep voice. Yuwen Lingxi nodded her head as a promise. After confirming Lu Zhaohe''s identity, her last worry about him disappeared. Previously, she and Lu Zhang were not at ease with Lu Zhaohe, and they explored for several times. It was only yesterday that they were completely determined.

 Chapter 221

    "Nonsense!"


    In the prime minister''s mansion, Yu Wen Li is holding a piece of writing paper, full of anger, while his wife Xu Qian is looking at him in fear. The atmosphere in the study is like solidification. Xu Qian is frightened by his sudden anger.


    On the day of his spring hunting, Yuwen Lingxi disappeared. He always felt that something was wrong. Lu Zhang was furious in the palace these days, and he was not spared. He was affected by his anger in the court for several times.


    But Yuwen Lingxi has no news so far. Naturally, he doesn''t mind Yuwen Lingxi''s death, but now people don''t know where, and the body hasn''t been found. On the contrary, it makes people feel that there is a knife hanging on their head, and they don''t know when it will fall down.


    He couldn''t tell what was going on. The princess gave him a bad feeling, as if it was aimed at himself.


    For Yu Gong, he would like Lu Zhang to indulge in beauty and ignore the government. He''d better do all the ridiculous things of the imperial family. But that beauty can''t be Li Xihe. That woman is hard to deal with and can''t find out the details. He needs to clean it up early.


    Yu Wenli is already in the position below one person and above ten thousand people. He inevitably wants to go to another level. Therefore, he sends his daughter to the palace one after another, hoping to sit on the Phoenix throne. Li Xihe is obviously the biggest obstacle. If she becomes the queen, what should his daughter do?


    "Qian''er, I know you want to avenge min''er, but you are hurting Xiu''er. We have only one daughter. Xiu''er must keep her. She must not die halfway!"


    What he held in his hand was the letter sent by Yuwen Lingxiu. It described how she wooed Princess Yun, how to bribe palace people to fight horses, and how to buy murderers. Finally, it added: "now min''er''s Revenge has been avenged, and mother and father can be at ease."


    It almost pouted out Yu Wen''s anger.


    "What are you talking about? Xiuer, in order to avenge min''er, how can it be a bad thing for you? It''s only two or three months since Li Xihe was killed. Don''t you always want her to disappear? Do you have to wait for you to take your time, and then watch our Xiuer also... "


    Xu Qianhong with a pair of eyes, accuses Yu Wenli, say finally unexpectedly all can''t go on, only left throat choking voice, listen to Yu Wenli fidgety unceasingly.


    "What do you know! If Xiuer is found out, do you think she can still protect her? It is because Xiuer is our last daughter that we should be more careful. As a woman, can she do things cleanly? You can''t wait for her to leave any trace now


    "Revenge! You are really a woman''s view. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. If you ask Xiuer to take revenge, you don''t think you have many daughters, do you? I''ll tell you, you should ask someone to come into the palace and tell Xiuer to pick yourself up. The emperor has sent someone to check it these days. Don''t leave any trace... "


    As he said this, he suddenly stopped and thought of something, pondering: "no, it''s not without traces. I remember Prince Yi''s daughter was a pure concubine, and she didn''t deal with Li Xihe, did she?"


    Although he was asking Xu Qian, his tone was firm and clear. Obviously, he had a clear grasp of the power of the harem. But seeing his eyes turning around, he obviously thought of everything.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Qian wiped away her tears, sobbed and asked Yu Wenli. She had no brain, and she couldn''t figure out what Yu Wenli thought.


    "Prince Yi is quite dishonest recently. He has been fighting against me for several times. It''s time for us to give him some gifts..."


    This seems to be an answer to Xu Qian, but in fact it seems to have nothing to say, vague, so that Xu Qian root could not take the words.


    "You tell Xiuer to plant this matter on chunpin, and then remove the suspicion from her body. If it''s found on her head, the princess and her parents can also be used as a shield to tell her to protect herself. If there''s anything she needs help from her father, just say that since it''s all done and Lixihe is dead, she can do nothing and be clean £¡¡±


    His eyes were grim. Xu Qian finally understood what he meant when she heard what he said. She immediately looked happy and nodded: "I''ve got it down. I''m going to ask someone to deliver the letter."


    The letter went very fast and was sent to Xiuyan palace. At this time, Yuwen Lingxiu is proud that she has solved Yuwen Lingxi. Now the only opponent left is Yunfei. But Yunfei is an alien woman after all. The emperor will not give the Queen''s position to an alien. After all, Yuwen Lingxiu''s turn is just around the corner.


    "Niang Niang, Princess Yun has already dealt with the groom. When my concubine went that day, she deliberately avoided other people''s eyes and ears. Now the emperor has nowhere to look. I''m afraid Li Xihe will die under the cliff and be eaten by the wolf."


    Ning Xiang can''t close her mouth when she smiles. Except for the imperial concubine, her mother is the highest ranking imperial concubine in the harem, and she has the support of the prime minister''s mansion. Even if she is just a palace maid, her waist is straighter than others.Lianxi stood by with her head down and didn''t speak. The scene was so familiar that she felt uneasy. Before the accident in Jingyang palace that day, she and Yuwen were so proud. What happened It''s not that Li Xi and that bitch have made a hole in it.


    "Lianxi, why do you look unhappy?"


    Yuwen Lingxiu squints her eyes, and her tone reveals her murderous spirit. Now she is in the limelight, but the people under her look sad. How can she not be annoyed?


    "Back to the empress..."


    "Niang Niang, the prime minister''s office has sent a letter!"


    Lianxi was about to open her mouth when she heard someone report outside the hall. Yuwen Lingxiu''s attention was immediately attracted, which made her feel relieved.


    "Oh? My mother replied. What did she say? "


    Yuwen Lingxiu, with a smile in his mouth, reaches out his hand. Ningxiang immediately takes the letter from the little eunuch and respectfully hands it to Yuwen Lingxiu.


    "My son, your father and I know about it. Your father asked you to take advantage of it to beat down the pure concubines, and make sure you take them off. Don''t lose yourself. My mother is overjoyed to hear about it. May my son be well."


    Looking at her, her eyebrows began to frown. Did she blame chunpin


    "Lady, what did the lady say?"


    One side of the incense looking at her face, the heart inexplicably generated uneasiness, can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "Nothing Ningxiang, tomorrow, you will go out of the palace. There are some things you need to do. "

 Chapter 222

    "The emperor, things are settled!"


    Early in the morning, Lu Zhang just went to the early court, and Liu Gonggong rushed up immediately with a happy face.


    Lu Zhang''s steps were quick, and then he went to Duke Liu.


    "Found out?"


    His face is gloomy. It''s ten days since Yuwen Lingxi disappeared. Now everyone in the palace is in danger. Their eyes are black and they don''t know anything.


    Since the death of the groom, there has been no progress. Every palace sweeps the snow in front of its door, and there is no other clue. Lu Zhang sends people from palace to palace to investigate. On the other side of the spring hunting ground, they have been turned over for a long time, but there is still no trace. No one dares to go to the bottom of the cliff, and if they do fall down, they will die.


    Although they didn''t dare to say that in front of Lu Zhang, they all felt that the imperial concubine had already been destroyed. After all, it''s not very difficult for a runaway horse to throw a person who can''t ride well off the cliff. They can only say that it''s not good for the imperial concubine''s life.


    Now suddenly there is progress. Naturally, Lu Zhang is very anxious, but seeing that Mr. Liu''s two lips are murmuring, he suddenly trembles too much to speak.


    "Say it


    Lu Zhang was so angry that he suddenly turned black and said, "father-in-law Liu shivered when he was yelled. He immediately jumped out like a bean and said:


    " I''ve been checking Palace by palace these days. Today, I just found Yan''an palace. One of the maids named ginkgo was acting strangely, and I couldn''t explain clearly when I asked her I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Chu


    In fact, Mr. Liu was vague. After all, the maid in waiting only looked at the problem. Whether it had anything to do with it or not, it had to be tried. As a slave, he had no right to ask, so he had to report it to Lu Zhang first.


    Lu Zhang immediately frowned and said in a low voice:


    "Yan''an palace..."


    Mr. Liu was so smart that he immediately reminded him: "it''s the palace of pure concubines."


    "Pure concubine?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhang''s brows wrinkled even more. Of course, he knew that she was Prince Yi''s only daughter. She had entered the palace early, but she was not sensible at all. She didn''t have the calmness of Ning bin. Instead, she became more and more famous as Prince Yi''s baby daughter, and made a lot of trouble in the harem.


    However, because Prince Yi and Yu Wenli sometimes didn''t deal with each other in the court, he turned a blind eye to what the pure concubine had done.


    Although he was impatient, he thought about it carefully. After investigation, there were only two people in the harem who had the courage to do so. How could they involve the pure concubine?


    "Back to the emperor, it''s really in the palace of pure concubines. Does the emperor want to examine it?"


    Naturally, Duke Liu knows what Lu Zhang thinks, but the fact is that it''s not a matter of a day or two for pure concubines to be arrogant and domineering in the palace, and they are extremely jealous. Whether they will do this kind of thing is not necessarily


    "go to Yan''an Palace."


    Lu Zhang lowered his eyes and said in a low voice. Now that he''s at this stage, it''s impossible not to judge. If he''s a pure concubine, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do.


    "Drive Yan''an palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now in Yan''an palace, pure concubines are anxiously pacing, sometimes staring at the palace maids who are protected by one side, gritting their teeth and saying:


    "our palace treats you well on weekdays, but now you are doing so much harm to our palace!"


    Li Xihe died, of course, she was happy, which is not to blame. How many people in the harem were unhappy? If the emperor wants to check her, it''s OK to check. Anyway, she can''t find her. But who ever thought that there was something wrong with the people in his palace!


    Mr. Liu''s investigation has been going from palace to palace these days. This morning, she finally found Yan''an palace. She opened the door of the palace and called out all the people in the palace to ask Mr. Liu one by one.


    The maid in charge of Ginkgo biloba is very clever in her daily life, but she always looks strange today. Her eyes are wandering around. Blind people can see the problem. She felt that something was wrong at that time, but before she could do anything, Ginkgo biloba was targeted and ordered out.


    Liu Gonggong asked what she couldn''t hear, but gingko''s shivering appearance made her want to strangle her, and then gingko was protected by several bodyguards, while Liu Gonggong left with a calm face.


    As for what to do, she didn''t dare to think about it!


    "Lady I''m sorry


    Ginkgo looked at her petite figure and spoke in a soft voice. She hung her head down, and her lips were almost bitten by her. After holding it for a long time, she choked out this sentence, which fell into the ears of pure concubines and aroused all her emotions!


    "Ginkgo, what do you mean? Do you want to harm our palace? This palace has never done it! This palace is clean. It has never done anything like that. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that this palace will tear your mouth! "


    "Oh? Pure Concubine good big temper, even words don''t let the palace maid say? "


    She was just like the same shrew yelling and scolding. Suddenly a low male voice came from the door of the hall. She was stunned at first, and immediately showed a look of fear. Her hands could not help shaking, but she was still blessed"I''ll join the emperor, the Emperor..."


    "Needless to say, I am free to decide whether it is true or false."


    She was about to ask Lu Zhang not to listen to the one-sided words of that cheap girl, but Lu Zhang had already interrupted her words. She looked up and found that Lu Zhang''s face was very bad, even his eyes were stingy to her, but fixed on Ginkgo.


    She hates her. Since she entered the palace at the age of 16, Lu Zhang has hardly looked at herself. If her father is not Prince Yi, I''m afraid she won''t even get this little concubine. Now it''s so easy for Lu Zhang to come to her palace and ask her about her guilt. She would rather give her eyes to a cheap girl than to her. What has she done wrong that he doesn''t like to see her Self?


    "You are ginkgo?"


    Lu Zhang didn''t care how much resentment there was in his wife''s heart. When he entered the room, he saw gingko. He asked in a low voice, which was the endless imperial momentum. Gingko was a man who had never seen the world before. He immediately knelt down with his legs softened, and two lines of tears flowed down. He said in a loud voice:


    "maidservant gingko, join the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. I ask you, what do you know about the disappearance of your wife?"


    Lu Zhang didn''t ask her to get up. Naturally, she didn''t dare to move, so she lay on the cold ground and said: "yes It''s a pure concubine. "


    "Presumptuous! Ginkgo, you don''t want to live! "


    But Lu Zhang looked sideways:


    "I''m still here. When will it be your turn to give orders?"


    That cold as if the moon flying snow, straight to the pure heart are frozen.

 Chapter 223

    "But the emperor, my concubine has never done this. It''s this cheap girl. She must be the one who wants to harm my concubine, the emperor! You must not believe her nonsense


    When the charge of killing the imperial concubine comes down, it''s not enough to give her ten heads. Naturally, she can''t take care of anything. She just yells that she''s wronged. As soon as she''s about to jump on Lu Zhang, the two bodyguards immediately hold her. She can''t get rid of it, but she scatters her hair. She looks like a female ghost. Where is there any indulgence and reserve in ordinary days?


    "What she said is nonsense. What are you saying? Pure concubine, I think your father is Prince Yi. He has tolerated you for many times. Today, the whereabouts of your concubine are unknown. I must find out. I advise you to be careful in your words and deeds. How on earth do you want me to tell you what to do? "


    Lu Zhang was obviously angry. He spoke with a murderous air. No matter how arrogant he was, he had never seen blood. He was immediately shocked by the murderous air, moved his mouth, and finally swallowed everything he wanted to say. He looked at gingko and wanted to tear up the maid who framed her!


    She shrunk a few times and carefully looked up at Chun pin. However, she saw that Chun pin''s eyes were red. She was eager to split her into her stomach. She immediately lowered her head and knocked her head on the ground with a "Dong Dong" sound. She said:


    "please forgive me, madam, please forgive me, maidservant I don''t want to die, I don''t know anything


    She seemed to be scared and silly, and she didn''t speak in the foreword. When she heard Lu Zhang frown, she immediately gave a low drink:


    "don''t you know anything? Is it true or false? "


    Gingko crawls on the ground, shivering and dare not speak.


    "If the emperor asks you, if you know something, you can say it. Maybe you will not die. If you don''t say it Hum


    Mr. Liu watched, but he was also worried to death by the little maid. Seeing that Lu Zhang''s patience was about to run out, he immediately stood up and gave the little maid a subtle hope.


    "Can I live? That slave and maidservant all move! The maid said everything


    On hearing Liu Gonggong''s words, gingko immediately raised her head and her face was full of tears. Lu Zhang looked at her coldly, without any emotion, but urged her to speak as soon as possible.


    "It''s the pure concubine who makes Let the maid go to the groom, and then Then he stuffed the groom with silver and mixed a bag of medicine into the material of the horse on which the lady rode As for the medicine, I don''t know After that, the lady disappeared. I always dream about the lady and And Zhao Xi come to ask for your life! But it''s not a slave, it''s a pure concubine It''s ordered by the pure concubine. The maid is just a runner I don''t want to die


    It was the man who had died before.


    Smell speech, the person''s face of this room all ugliness get up, especially pure concubine, she widened a pair of eyes, dead ground looking at that petite body on the ground, want to rush to her in front of to drag her to ask clear after all is why to harm oneself?


    And What made her even more flustered was that the dress of the palace women was so similar. If she hadn''t done it, she would believe it. Would the emperor believe her?


    "Ginkgo, you are not ginkgo! Who are you? Why did you harm our palace? We didn''t! That''s bullshit


    She roared to get rid of the guard''s confinement, but she was a weak woman who had no strength at all. On the contrary, she was in a mess.


    "Niang Niang, do you want to deny what you have done? That''s two lives, lady Niang Niang, I''m sorry for you, but I''m even more sorry for your concubine and Zhao Xi. I can''t hold it! Emperor, all this is really done by the pure concubine. She She was jealous of the imperial concubine''s long favor, so she came up with this move. The maid was just a servant in the palace, and she threw it away after using it. It was Zhao Xi who died before. I don''t know when it will be her turn. Emperor, the maid doesn''t want to die! "


    As if to go out, the maid of honor spoke clearly, but when she talked about pure concubines, she had a subconscious pause, as if she was afraid to the bone.


    In this way, anyone will feel that he is a pure concubine.


    "Pure concubine, do you have anything else to say?"


    Lu Zhang then turned his head and looked at Chun pin. However, his eyes were cold, and there was no temperature at all. Chun pin opened his mouth and cried out "no! It''s not me But she couldn''t say anything.


    Even if she said it wasn''t her, would Lu Zhang believe it? When did he give her any tenderness for their couple''s love for several years?


    In the past, the evidence about Lingfei''s miscarriage was so solid that he tried to pick up Lixihe from Huanyi Bureau. At that time, she was thinking about when she would be so favored by him. But now, she realized that it doesn''t matter how the facts are, it''s important to believe the man in front of her.


    As for who framed her, she did not want to know.


    "My concubine Nothing to say. "


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked. Even the gingko on the ground was stunned. Then they clenched their lips and shed tears, but no one saw it.Lu Zhang did not expect things to go so smoothly. It seemed that everything was in the fog before, but now suddenly a gust of wind blew the fog away, and the truth was revealed.


    "You How to be worthy of Prince Yi''s instruction? I am wrong about you! Come on, take care of the pure concubine. You can''t leave. I''ll think about how to punish you! "


    Lu Zhang showed a look of heartache. He suddenly saw his concubine, but then he laughed:


    "emperor, you forced me to look like my concubine, didn''t you?"


    This can be said to be treacherous. Lu Zhang''s face sank and left immediately, as if he would dirty his eyes if he stayed in this room for a little longer.


    However, in fact, he still didn''t believe that all this was done by pure concubines, but pure concubines recognized everything, which left him helpless.


    "Emperor, this is not right!"


    Mr. Liu caught up with him in two or three steps. It is reasonable that Lu Zhang should be furious at this time, and then directly punish his pure concubine. Now he is only imprisoned in Yan''an palace. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before those with ulterior motives can stand up and accuse him.


    "If I don''t believe it, I won''t be able to hold it at all!"


    He gritted his teeth and didn''t answer Mr. Liu''s words. Instead, he went back to Yangxin palace. What to do after that depends on what Prince Yi does.

 Chapter 224

    Chunpin''s confession soon came out. At this time, Yuwen Lingxi''s injury was almost good, but when he tried, he would be involved in a little pain, and the wound was not perfect, so he could not tear. Lu Zhaohe finally allowed her to get out of bed and walk around, but he had nothing to do all the time.


    Therefore, when the story of chunpin came, she and Lu Zhaohe were shocked.


    "Did you confess your sin?"


    As if she was not sure, she could not help asking again. It was Chang Ze who got the news. He lowered his eyes and confirmed patiently:


    "indeed, at this time, the pure concubine was being locked in Yan''an palace, and the emperor did not directly punish him."


    "Brother, this is the plan..."


    Lu Zhaohe can''t help but frown. Lu Zhang''s move is unreasonable. I''m afraid that Yu Wen Li''s old fox won''t let go of this loophole. He must make a fuss.


    "Showa, it seems that we have miscalculated."


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face is also very ugly. She doesn''t realize that the other party is so decisive and plants everything on chunpin. You should know that chunpin''s father, Prince Yi, has been inseparable from Yuwen for a long time. If she pulls him in, it will be of great benefit to Lu Zhang. But this happened at this time!


    "No, we have to go back to the palace immediately. It''s best to keep the pure concubine. No matter how hard it is, we can''t let the dirty hat wear on the pure concubine''s head completely!"


    She made a quick decision. Naturally, Lu Zhaohe also wanted to understand the twists and turns. Without any obstruction, he gave Chang Ze a wink. Even if he sent someone to bring two horses, he would gallop toward the palace!


    At this moment, I heard that Prince Yi was kneeling in the middle of the hall, and said in a deep voice:


    "emperor Mingjian, although huan''er has a delicate character, she is pure minded and can never do such things! Please give me huan''er justice


    "Prince, you must have heard that this matter was admitted by the pure concubines themselves. Can you repent now?"


    Lu Zhang sat on the Dragon chair with a calm face. He pursed his thin lips tightly, but his words were quite cold and heartless. Prince Yi was almost fifty years old, but he was forced to look at him with cold sweat, and his momentum went down.


    "My son has a strong disposition. If he is stimulated for a while, it''s not impossible for him to answer the accusation by force. Please let him see huan''er and let her make it clear for the sake of his decades of hard work for Dali!"


    Pure concubine is his only daughter, and also an old woman. Naturally, he is spoiled and lawless. He also holds it in his heart and covers his pain. Now that this kind of thing has happened, he even has to take out his old minister''s identity, hoping that Lu Zhang can give him some face and let him see his daughter.


    "Bring the pure concubine and the maid in waiting!"


    Lu Zhang thought for a moment, but he didn''t say no after all. Instead, he sent someone to call chunpin over.


    This matter naturally also spread to the cloud imperial concubine and Yu text smart in the ear, two people are in a hurry to come over.


    "The emperor, the emperor!"


    Not long after the little eunuch went out, Duke Liu came in breathlessly. Lu Zhang''s brow jumped and asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the emperor, lady The princess and the king of Zhaohe are back! "


    Mr. Liu obviously came all the way. His throat was still "wheezing", but he still had to bear the pain to finish his words.


    "What! Is Xi''er back? "


    As if he didn''t hear the four words of Zhaohe Prefecture, he focused all his attention on the four words of "Princess" and couldn''t help crying out the word "Xi''er". Fortunately, the homophony didn''t make Prince Yi aware of anything.


    The prince Yi kneeling below was also excited when he heard this. If the concubine didn''t die, her daughter would be saved. As long as the concubine could tell who was the murderer, wouldn''t all this come to light?


    It''s said that he knows his father better than his daughter. As a father, he knows his daughter very well. Chunpin will never do that. As for why he admitted it, I''m afraid he was hurt. He was angry for a moment, and could not say that he was regretting it now. So he asked Lu Zhang to bring chunpin again. That''s why he asked chunpin to think about whether to admit the crime.


    "Yes, emperor, it''s really a lady. Now it''s outside the hall door..."


    "Come in! Come on


    Where Lu Zhang could wait, he stepped down the steps and headed for the door of the hall. At this time, Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi just stepped into the door of the hall, and they met each other.


    "See you, brother."


    "See your majesty."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi a face is pale, the body still wears that day falls the clothes of cliff, can see the wound on the leg, still have a few dense small openings, in short very embarrassed.


    Lu Zhang was so distressed that he took Yuwen Lingxi by the shoulder and looked her over. Then he released his hand and took a deep breath of air:


    "how did you hurt yourself? Who on earth hurt you? You are so scared that you can''t leave me any more


    Lu Zhang''s words were extremely overbearing. Yu Wen Lingxi frowned, quietly broke away from his shackles and said with a smile:"My concubine is very lucky and has a big life. She was just rescued by the king of Zhaohe. But she has been trapped in the cave all the time. Today, she just found a way out and went back to the palace immediately. Thank you for your concern."


    After hearing these words, Lu ZhangCai turned his eyes to Lu Zhaohe. His younger brother was always indifferent, even at this time, but the princess pianpianpian was in a bit of a mess now. I think he suffered a lot.


    Somehow, a strange jealousy came to him.


    "After making peace, I will give you a good reward."


    What he said was extremely ironic, as if he was sending people with money. Lu Zhaohe''s brow moved slightly.


    Lu Zhang''s hostility is too strong.


    "The emperor''s brother is serious, but he happened to see the empress fall off the cliff. In a hurry, he had to rush down. It''s his duty. The emperor doesn''t have to be so polite."


    However, as if he had to draw a clear line, Lu Zhang gritted his teeth:


    "you must reward me for your hard work in this matter, otherwise my concubine Well


    When he said that, he didn''t know what to do if he refused. Lu Zhaohe had to deal with it with a stiff head, which was to say that he had nothing to do with it.


    "I''m glad to hear that he and his sister have come back But why did he come back with Zhaohe? Even my courtiers and concubines know the truth of the incompatibility between men and women. Don''t you know it? Is it too intimate to go missing and come back together? "


    Before they saw him, they heard his voice. Before they saw him, they heard a charming voice. They looked up and saw that it was Princess Yun and Princess Xiu who went to the gate of the hall hand in hand.

 Chapter 225

    "It''s a coincidence that the two sisters have come here. Can they predict that our palace will come back today?"


    At the sight of these two people, Yuwen Lingxi is not very angry. At first, she thought that the person who hurt her must be among them. Now, seeing that they are so harmonious, I can''t help but point out that both of them have something to do with each other!


    "My elder sister is serious. Isn''t that true? Is my younger sister also here?"


    Xiufei hides her face and laughs. As soon as her voice falls, she hears chunpin''s voice explode outside the door:


    "let go of this palace! Your majesty, I didn''t. yesterday, I was dizzy and admitted to offending. This is not what I did, your majesty! "


    Lu Zhang felt that his head was too big. This pure concubine was too ungrateful. Prince Yi was listening, sweating, for fear that his daughter might say something wrong and make Lu Zhang unhappy.


    "Come in, everyone!"


    Lu Zhang''s face is calm, but the words of Princess Yun just now still fall in his ears. These two people have been missing for so long, and they have been searching in the palace, but there is no news. Who knows what happened?


    He walked steadily to the main hall, and then someone brought in the pure concubine and gingko.


    The pure concubine was obviously irritated by this. She was in a mess. Her eyes were red and swollen, her tears were not broken, her hair was scattered, her clothes were ragged, and she didn''t look like a concubine, just like a prisoner.


    Prince Yi couldn''t bear such a blow. He rushed up immediately, grabbed chunpin''s hand and said in a trembling voice:


    "my son, how did you get this look? It''s OK, Dad Tell the emperor clearly, don''t be angry with yourself any more. If you have done it, you have done it. If you haven''t done it, you have never done it. How can my daughter, Prince Yi, do that kind of pickling? "


    Pure concubine was originally insane. When she saw Prince Yi in front of her, her eyes immediately turned red and she shed tears again. She drew back into Prince Yi''s arms and cried in a dull voice:


    "father! Huan''er didn''t It''s huan''er who pleads guilty on impulse. It''s not me. It''s really not me... "


    "Well, well, dad knows it''s not you. We''ll be OK. Don''t cry, darling..."


    Father and daughter cuddle together, while Prince Yi gently persuades pure concubine to stabilize her mood. However, concubine Yun doesn''t intend to expose the story of Yu Wen Ling Xi and Lu Zhao he. She looks up at Prince Yi and daughter, shows disdain, and retracts her eyes: "the emperor has been looking for his sister for so many days, but there is no trace, which makes the emperor anxious I''m sorry, but now my sister looks at me, but it''s OK for her. She just doesn''t know why she''s staying out for a long time? "


    She was smiling, but she kept cursing in her heart. On the way, she and Yuwen Lingxiu suddenly heard that Li Xihe had come back. They were all surprised, and then there was endless hatred. Li Xihe was not dead. They were just happy. After a few days, she came back again!


    "My sister is always biting this matter, but it makes me curious. Does my sister think that there is something between my palace and the prince of Showa?"


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face is calm. Her calm eyes sweep to Yunfei, which makes Yunfei have a feeling that what she thinks is completely understood by the other party. In Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes, she is like a joke!


    This feeling made her very dissatisfied. She gritted her teeth and said, "is there anything that only my sister knows? After all, this rumor is not a matter of one or two days. It can''t be a groundless thing, can it? But don''t worry, sister. If you''ve done it, you''ve done it. If you haven''t done it, you''ve never done it. You''re sitting on your feet. You don''t have to worry about the stigma. "


    She made full use of Prince Yi''s words. Yu Wen Lingxi frowned and was about to open her mouth when she heard Lu Zhaohe''s voice:


    "it''s not surprising that the Khitan people are so popular. It''s just that now in Dali, Dali doesn''t have that kind of custom. Please don''t speak in vain and let disaster come out of your mouth, Where will the emperor be placed


    Every word denied it, and insulted Qidan, the hometown of Yunfei. Hearing that Yunfei''s face was green and white, the color was wonderful.


    Yuwen Lingxi cheered for his words from the bottom of his heart, but he said quietly and politely:


    "thank you for your help these days, but my palace is incompetent. If it damages the reputation of the princess and makes the princess unhappy, my palace will feel guilty for a lifetime."


    "The empress is polite. You and I are innocent. We don''t have to care about other people''s nonsense."


    Concubine Yun''s face sank. They made it clear that they were insinuating her meddling in the Ming Dynasty, but she didn''t care. Now as long as she could make Lu Zhang hate Li Xihe, she would do anything!


    "Yes? That''s because my sister thinks too much, but as a concubine, my sister should pay attention to her manners. Don''t let people misunderstand her. The emperor will be unhappy. "


    With a smiling face, yunfeiqiang pulls Lu Zhang out again. Lu Zhang''s face on the other side is already dark. Looking at Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe, he thinks that they are husband and wife, which makes him feel even more depressed. He wants to snatch Yuwen Lingxi and never be seen by Lu Zhaohe again!"Thank you for reminding me. It seems that something happened today It happened to have something to do with the cliff fall of my palace a few days ago. I don''t know what happened? "


    Yuwen Lingxi is too lazy to care about these things with her. As soon as the words begin to turn, they are brought back to chunpin. Obviously, the two people are not only to catch Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe, but more importantly, chunpin.


    At this time, the pure concubine''s mood had stabilized. She simply pulled her hair and showed her pale face. Without rouge, she looked rather weak.


    "I''ve seen your lady."


    She saluted, and her body was a little unsteady. Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help reaching out to help her.


    "Emperor, I was very angry yesterday, so I admitted my crime rashly. But since the Emperor gave me another chance, I will never fail The emperor and his father were painstaking. It was not my concubine who did it. Although she is a member of the imperial concubine''s palace, she is not a servant girl of the imperial concubine. Therefore, although she has some status, she is not the closest one. In this case, shouldn''t you find someone you trust most? My concubine boldly asked, "if you were my concubine, what would you do?"


    After she calmed down, she even had a lot of clarity in her thinking. She spoke in an orderly way. Lu Zhang nodded slightly and didn''t say how she would do it, but her face was already a little loose.

 Chapter 226

    "That''s not necessarily."


    who knows that Yuwen Lingxiu spoke at this time. She was soft and weak, and had no confidence, but what she said made people think deeply.


    "the groom is not necessarily a close friend of any concubine, is she? Wasn''t he involved? If you give it to someone who can be trusted or killed, it''s a good choice. "


    Where do others want to get this layer? As soon as her words come out, it reveals her nature. Yuwen Lingxiu is not so beautiful and clean on the face. There is still a lot of ink in this woman''s stomach!


    "You


    Pure concubine beautiful eyes angry stare, obviously is refuted by Yuwen Lingxiu have nothing to say, at this time Yuwen Lingxi but opened.


    "If Yixiu said that after the event, the gingko should no longer be there. How can it stay till now?"


    In such a big hall, there was no one to speak again, nor to refute what she had just said.


    "Lady, you don''t know who is the murderer, but the maidservant never lied. The pure concubine is the one who hurt you. Don''t help the one who hurt you any more!"


    At this time, Ginkgo biloba, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened her mouth. Compared with yesterday, she obviously calmed down a lot, even straightened her waist, and said every word. What she said, all pointed to the pure concubine, and broke the matter back to its original place for a moment.


    "Ginkgo Where on earth is my palace sorry for you and asking you to harm me like this? "


    Pure concubine whispered. She looked at gingko with her eyes. She couldn''t figure out where she had offended the palace maid and let her risk so much to pull herself into the water!


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    Ginkgo didn''t answer her, but she apologized. She stood beside Prince Yi, looking very lonely and weak. She didn''t dare to look at it again and put aside her neck in a hurry.


    "My sister and I have heard about it now. It''s no doubt that pure concubines did it. What''s the matter? Does the elder sister still want to cover up this person who harms you? My sisters admire such magnanimity. "


    They are not stupid. As soon as Yuwen Lingxi spoke for chunpin, they realized that Li Xihe might have guessed something, and in order to let this matter rot in the soil, they must immediately convict chunpin!


    "Oh, my palace is just a dancer. How can I be generous? I just don''t want to be wronged for no reason. I want to investigate the matter clearly and settle it again. This matter has not been settled yet. Don''t worry. My palace has never been wronged."


    This words say of very low, fall into cloud imperial concubine and Yu text smart in the ear, no different seem to come to seek their two lives of, frighten two people immediately a shiver, dare not speak again.


    "Emperor, I promise with my life that this matter is absolutely not about huan''er! Huan''er is Chen''s daughter. Her character is very clear. She said that she had never done it, and the old minister believed that she had never done it. "


    At this time, Prince Yi seemed to be getting older. He bent down and bowed his head to Lu Zhang. Lu Zhang thought twice. He was really suffering. Of course, he knew that pure concubine was innocent. But concubine Yun and concubine Xiu behaved strangely. I''m afraid they are probably the two.


    "Prince Yi has a great face. Do you guarantee it? What do you guarantee? Does the emperor want to see your face? How can you be an old minister? Instead of helping the world share its worries, you are here to protect your daughter. You are really dedicated to your work


    Yuwen Lingxiu sneers. Yunfei immediately nods her head. It''s obvious that this is reasonable. Yuwen Lingxi wants to rush up and seal her mouth.


    Some people you must not like, every word they say will make you dissatisfied.


    For example, for Yuwen Lingxi, everyone in Yuwen''s family will be her enemy, let alone her smart.


    "Xiufei should pay attention to her identity. Although you are a concubine, you still have to be respectful when you meet the prince. How can you be so unknowable?"


    Prince Yi is a prince with a different surname. It can be seen that she is highly meritorious. Even if she has a prime minister behind her, it''s not enough to see her as Prince Yi. Today, even Prince Yi dares to criticize her.


    Yuwen Lingxiu immediately realized that he had done something stupid. He was so stunned for a moment, and immediately sipped his mouth. Due to the presence of Lu Zhang, he apologized in a low voice.


    But Prince Yi doesn''t care to talk to her. He has such a daughter. It''s really hard for him to accept that such a thing has happened. It seems that the matter has fallen into a deadlock. People on Prince Yi''s side can''t provide conclusive evidence to prove chunpin''s innocence, and Princess Yun and Yuwen Lingxiu can''t prove that this is the case. After all this, the final focus is finally on the future It''s on Ginkgo.


    "Are you the maid of Yan''an palace?"


    Yuwen Lingxi thought for a moment, turned to gingko, now, can only start from her.


    That gingko is also a beauty embryo, but it lost its color in front of Yuwen Lingxi. After all, the imperial concubine is famous. She, a little maid in waiting, can''t help but lower her head and dare not face her eyes."It''s the maidservant."


    "I''ve heard that chunpin Niangniang is one of the best people in Yan''an palace. Is this really true?"


    She asked casually, for a moment, she was not sure what the meaning of the lady was, or she did think of something. After a moment''s hesitation, she nodded and said:


    "the lady treats the slaves well..."


    Then she seemed to think of something and added:


    "but it has nothing to do with it The maidservant didn''t lie. It was really done by a pure concubine! "


    Her constant emphasis, on the contrary, made people feel that she was biting too tightly, as if she would not stop until she dragged her pure concubine into the water.


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally saw that she didn''t say anything, just whispered:


    "is the zhangjiabu village in Yong''an Street your home?"


    "Lady! No, the servants'' family are innocent, no matter what they do


    Ginkgo suddenly excited, a pair of eyes stare to the boss, tears do not want money seems to have to flow out, a face of fear, people see also scared.


    "When I come back, I''ll send someone to guard it. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s talk about it. We can keep your family safe."


    When they said this, everyone was surprised. Their faces were colorful and lively, especially Princess Yun and xiufei, who looked at each other and almost broke their silver teeth.


    On the other hand, Prince Yi and his daughter are just like waking up. They look at ginkgo with burning eyes, hoping that she can tell the truth!

 Chapter 227

    "Lady Actually It''s... " Gingko carefully looked up at Yuwen Lingxi, received her relieved eyes, and finally hesitated to say.


    But the next moment, the veins on her face suddenly burst, her expression became extremely painful.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the sudden change and felt uneasy, "gingko..."


    Pure concubine see this also anxious want to come forward, although this gingko with her side for so many years, she naturally did not how to treat her, but she helped outsiders to frame her, her heart can''t not hate.


    After all, Ginkgo biloba is the only one who can prove that she didn''t do those things. If anything happens, she can''t wash it.


    But she was shackled by the two guards behind her, unable to come forward.


    Suddenly, gingko pinched his neck with both hands and fell to the ground in convulsion.


    "My God! What''s the matter with her? "


    "What are you doing! Go and send a palace doctor to come here


    Yuwen Lingxi see this is about to come forward, but Lu Zhang stopped, "dangerous."


    Ginkgo''s mouth began to gush a large amount of blood, the color is not normal red, and strange black.


    "My God The blood is black... "


    "Doctor! Is the palace doctor here? "


    She began to sob and shiver as if from the throat.


    Seeing this, the palace doctor first saluted Lu Zhang and Yu wenlingxi.


    Lu Zhang waved his hand and said in a hurry: "no! Let''s see what''s going on! "


    "It''s the emperor." I just went to see the doctor.


    She took her pulse for a while, turned her eyelids, opened her two lips, and looked into her mouth carefully. Then she turned back and told Lu Zhang, "Emperor The maid in waiting has been poisoned. The poison has just come to an end, and there is no way to recover... "


    "What?" Pure concubine listen to words Leng in situ.


    Lu Zhang dropped his eyes and sighed softly. He ordered in a low voice: "take people down and bury them well."


    Yunfei and Yuwen Lingxiu have been standing on one side, silently observing the situation, and haven''t said a word.


    Now seeing the sudden death of Ginkgo biloba, they winked secretly. Princess Yun stood up and said, "emperor, now the only witness is dead, but it''s good that Ginkgo biloba made everything clear before he died. As for who killed him and his sister in danger, who else could it be besides this pure concubine? "


    "Ridiculous Without a word from Lu Zhanggai, Prince Nayi angrily refuted: "who dares to frame my son?"?! Seeing the situation of the maidservant before his death, I know that there must be something hidden about it. But you are so anxious to convict my son. Is the conviction false? Is it true to conceal some unknown facts? "


    "Oh." With a sneer, concubine Yun sneered and said ironically, "our palace can hide and keep secrets. Now the human evidence and material evidence all point to the prince, your good daughter. There is another secret in my palace. It''s you, Prince Yi, who want to bend the law for personal gain. It''s true that you want to protect your good daughter regardless of right and wrong! "


    "You


    "All right!" Lu Zhang gave a low reprimand, "a concubine and a prince, it''s very nice to quarrel and scold in public!"


    Two people by Lu Zhang this one, immediately didn''t have a sound, only two tired of ruthless evil stare at each other one eye, force don''t head.


    "Xi''er, what do you think of this?" Lu Zhang turned his head and asked Yu Wenling softly.


    "Emperor, I also agree with Prince Yi''s words. According to the situation before gingko poisoning, I''m afraid there''s something else in this matter. What''s more, isn''t my concubine safe now? I feel that one more thing is better than one less thing. It''s better to... " Yuwen Lingxi said.


    Although Yu Wen Ling Xi in the heart understands this matter and pure concubine have nothing to do with, and the backstage black hand is in front of these two. One is that cloud imperial concubine, another nature is her good elder sister Yu Wen Lingxiu.


    Although she didn''t like pure concubines, it was natural that those who really wanted to make her bad could get the punishment they deserved.


    But now she missed the only witness that ginkgo would be poisoned and died on the spot in full view of the public.


    It seems that these two people have a bit of intelligence, and they are well prepared.


    "It''s not the same as my sister!" Yuwen Lingxiu also jumped out at this time, "how can she reject all the words she gave out just because of the ethereal


    unfounded reaction before gingko''s death? Ginkgo biloba was a pure concubine who confessed that she was the murderer who tried to murder her sister. How can you let her go so easily? If you don''t punish me a little, you''re going to put my sister in danger. Where is the safety of the people in the harem? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to speech in the heart secretly smile, this words come down, what say is particularly pleasant to hear.


    Pure concubine listen to speech also want to burst out to scold, but by Yi Prince stare one eye, then toward her shook his head, signal her at this time had better quiet don''t say anything."Oh? According to my sister, what is she going to do with it? " Yuwen Lingxi asked with a smile.


    Yuwen Lingxiu leaned over to make a ceremony, and said in a soft voice, "please forgive my sister for her impoliteness. My sister is too worried about her safety. This pure concubine seems to be the biggest culprit who nearly killed her sister. If we don''t punish her, it''s hard to calm the hearts of all the people in the Hougong. So my sister thought that if she didn''t punish her pure concubines in the night palace as a punishment? It''s not enough to ease people''s mind if you don''t punish her. Because she''s afraid that she has wronged chunpin''s younger sister, Xiuer thinks it''s appropriate... "


    What she said is that she is the one who considers others wholeheartedly.


    Yeyou palace is a palace where inferior maidservants can do all kinds of miscellaneous food. They have all kinds of inferior work and can eat all kinds of hardships. It''s nothing for those maidservants, but it''s really hell for pure concubines who are pampered since childhood.


    It''s really a good place to punish people. It seems that her sister is really good at applying the right medicine to the case.


    However, how could chunpin agree? After all, she was in her own eyes, but she didn''t do anything. How could she want to go to the dirty and cannibal place like Yeyou hall?


    "No! Father! I didn''t do anything wrong! Why should I go to the night hall! I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I didn''t do anything


    "Shut up Prince Yi scolded, "fool! The emperor has forgiven you, but you are still unsatisfied?! Why don''t you come forward and thank the emperor for his kindness? "

 Chapter 228

    Then Prince Yi winked at chunpin several times. Chunpin understood it. She put out her voice and went forward suspiciously. She knelt down and said in a low voice, "thank you Thank you, Emperor long en... "


    Seeing this, Lu Zhang could only nod his head. "Well, in that case, the concubine doesn''t want to pursue too much. That''s the end of the matter. I''ll punish my pure concubine to go to Yeyou hall for half a year. I hope you can sincerely correct your mistakes and don''t have any trouble again."


    "Yes The Emperor My body I know... " Pure concubine low head low voice return a way, but every have a heart person can hear out her heart is not willing.


    But there is no way, the current situation is so, if she continues to pester, I''m afraid it will get more severe punishment.


    Besides, her father is Prince Yi. Even if she is punished in Yeyou temple, she should have a look at her father''s face instead of being the emperor''s concubine?


    If those cheap slaves really dare to offend her, she will certainly make those people feel embarrassed!


    But at this time, chunpin forgot that even if Prince Yi was the prince, he could not easily interfere in the affairs of the harem. Yeyou hall seemed to belong to the scope of the harem, and it was also a place where the various palaces had mixed forces. There are more than one or two people who want to see her bad luck.


    For this matter, Yuwen Lingxi also can''t completely scruple to go, hundred secret and eventually have a sparse, even if she guessed at the first time that Ginkgo biloba will frame pure concubine, because her family is controlled by others, to her family blackmail.


    When she thought of it, she also immediately sent Linglong Pavilion people to protect their families.


    But in the end, who thought that the only witness''s gingko had been poisoned early, and it was in such a coincidence that he died in front of the public.


    However, she didn''t have much accident when she was punished in the Yeyou hall. According to her heart, she should go to the Yeyou hall to have a good life. Otherwise, if she falls into the palace where people eat and don''t spit bones, she will be counted and become a stepping stone?


    "Well, here we are today." When Lu Zhang saw that this matter was almost the same, he waved his hand lazily, indicating that all the people who were watching or born in the play should also leave.


    Then he looked at Yu Wen Lingxi gently, took her hand, and said softly, "concubine, let me send you back to the palace. Although it''s over, I''m still worried about your safety. If I have to go through such a thing again, I don''t know how many times I have to fall off the cliff. I have to take care of you all the time."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi also returns with a gentle and affectionate smile and says in a soft voice: "let the emperor worry, it''s not my body..."


    This situation, there are two people quarrel a while ago when the cold look? What''s more, I can''t catch up with the words like the fall of the imperial concubine?


    The cloud imperial concubine sees two people this Qin se harmonious Ming of a scene, simply don''t get angry, the facial expression when even if is a change, seem to want to ignore the identity of the next moment to rush forward to these two people mercilessly separate.


    Yuwen Lingxiu obviously noticed her intention, and secretly scolded that it was a thing that couldn''t hold her breath. He reached out to stop her, held her arm, and gently shook her head.


    Yu en imperial concubine turned round to see the person of this cloud jade Xiu to walk as before.


    Yunchun palace.


    "Damn it!" That cloud imperial concubine returns to the palace and then can''t help it any more. Seeing some small prices that she particularly likes on weekdays, she feels it''s very eye-catching at this time.


    So simply a wave sleeve, all fell to the ground, bang bang bang bang of a burst of noise, very busy.


    "Well! How much effort have we wasted in our painstaking arrangement! I didn''t expect that Li Xihe didn''t die, and the emperor was even more kind to her! " The cloud imperial concubine hates a voice to scold a way.


    Yuwen Lingxiu sighed and advised: "don''t be angry, elder sister. Fortunately, the gingko was poisoned and killed before giving us up. Only in this way can we escape the disaster and get the pure concubine into the night palace. If not once, we still have a chance. There will always be the day when Li Xihe dies. I don''t believe that Li Xihe is a cat demon. He has so many lives! "


    The cloud imperial concubine sneers, "you fall down once, still want this time that simple?"? Not to mention that Li Xihe had taken precautions, even the Emperor Damn it The cloud imperial concubine is more think chest but annoy of flustered, simply cursed a to shut up not to say.


    "That''s why we have to study hard. Now she''s showing that we''re in the dark. What''s more, my sister and I can''t afford it. Can''t we compete with her? She is my sister''s eyesore and thorn in the flesh. Why not mine? If it wasn''t for her, how could my sister... "


    Mention that Yuwen sensitive, Yuwen smart look become some sad, eyes red as if the next moment will fall tears.


    "All right, all right." Cloud imperial concubine frowned, stopped her to sob to want to cry, "still see in the future? I''d like to eat her flesh and drink her blood


    The cloud imperial concubine full purpose fierce color, ruthlessly stare at in front of, as if if if yu text Ling Xi is in front of her, she will immediately ruthlessly rush up, bite off her neck.


    ¡­¡­


    Xihe palace.


    Lu Zhang sent Yuwen Lingxi back. He wanted to ask what happened when Yuwen Lingxi disappeared."Xi''er..." But he just wanted to ask, but he saw that Yuwen Lingxi''s face was not very good. He felt powerless, like he was sick.


    So his words became, "Lingxi, you don''t look very good. What''s the matter?"


    "No problem." Yu Wen Ling Xi lightly returns a way, that still has just in front of the public that warm voice whisper ground appearance, "is just suffered a little wound to shed some blood just, so complexion is not good-looking. It''s my carelessness that makes them succeed. "


    Lu Zhang listened to her words, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. It was like a cup of cold water had extinguished the fire in his heart. After the ashes, there was only a cavity of cold and wet.


    "Well Now that it''s all right, I''m relieved. If there''s anything wrong, call the imperial doctor as soon as possible. " Lu Zhang got up slowly as if he wanted to leave.


    However, he stayed in the same place for a long time, but seeing that Yuwen Lingxi didn''t want to keep him, he had to sigh silently and said powerlessly: "you Have a good rest I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first... "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi gets up and bends down slowly, respectfully says: "the emperor walks slowly, forgives the minister concubine to be unable to send far away."


    "Well..." Lu Zhang looked at her reluctantly, but she was still pale. He turned around sleepily and left Xihe palace without looking back.

 Chapter 229

    After Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t see Lu Zhang any more, she was relieved. Then she collapsed on the chair behind her and took a cool breath.


    Green wonderful see this worry unceasingly, quickly walked up, "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you? Is the leg hurt again? "


    When Yuwen Lingxi was sent back, Lu Zhaohe also mentioned to her that the lady''s leg was injured because she fell off the cliff. But she saw that the lady''s face was still indifferent and thought it was just a slight injury.


    Can now see her pain almost untenable, just understand the seriousness.


    Yuwen Lingxi just now has been trying to endure the pain, and now she dares to show it. She doesn''t want to let lvmiao worry. She just collects the painful look and says: "nothing, you take the gauze and hot water for me, and I''ll just bandage it myself."


    "This..." Yu green, after all, it''s better to go


    A moment later, lvmiao takes back the gauze and hot water and puts them at Yuwen Lingxi''s desk.


    "Go out for me and guard the door. Don''t let anyone in." Yu Wen Ling Xi again orders to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, lvmiao knows. " Lvmiao looks back at Yuwen Lingxi with some worry, but she goes out, closes the door gently, and guards the door for Yuwen Lingxi.


    Yuwen Lingxi takes off his clothes and slowly exposes his leg injury to the air.


    Originally, the pain was enough for her to endure, but she just delayed too much time. In order to hide her injury, she just stood up by force.


    Originally in the courtyard arranged by Lu Zhaohe, the wound was better, but now the wound is oozing blood.


    The reason why she doesn''t let lvmiao help is that she has been used to dealing with her own injuries since she was a child, and it''s a bit awkward to leave them in other people''s hands.


    She tore open the old gauze that wrapped the wound, carefully cleaned the edge of the wound with hot water, and then wrapped a new gauze.


    Then he found new clothes in the cupboard and put them on. Then he whispered to the door: "OK, lvmiao, come in."


    "It''s the lady." Lvmiao pushes the door in and cleans up everything on the table


    but she is still worried. She hesitates and asks, "lady Don''t you really need to ask a doctor to come and have a look? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi shook his head, "no, I can deal with it by myself. It''s just a small injury. Besides, you should understand your master, where am I the kind of person who will be brave?"


    "Well..." Green wonderful listen to her so say, this just give up.


    Yes, master really has no need to be brave. Even if you want to hide people''s eyes and ears and don''t want others to know that she has been hurt, a person who knows medicine and is loyal can naturally find it.


    I think the owner of this wound can deal with it enough, so I don''t want others to help.


    After a few days, Lu Xihe came to the palace again.


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi''s injury has been almost raised, so her face looks much better than that day.


    Lu Zhang is also relieved to see this. Yu Wen Ling Xi asks him to sit down and asks someone to prepare a good tea.


    Lu Zhang opened his mouth and said, "Lingxi, I should have asked you that day, but I saw that you didn''t look very well that day, so I didn''t ask you some questions. Now I want to hear what happened to you in the hunting ground that day. Can you tell me in detail? "


    "That day..."


    Lu Zhaoxi and a series of things that Lu Zhaoxi was trapped in the cliff, but she was not saved.


    Of course, what should be said has been said. Naturally, she will not tell Lu Zhang what should not be said.


    Lu Zhang was a little happy after hearing this, "so, is it just to save you that I stayed with you? Nothing happened to you two? "


    Yuwen Lingxi frowned at the words. What Lu Zhang said seemed to be that she and Lu Zhaohe were stealing something. She was a little displeased and said, "emperor, do you really believe those childish rumors in the palace? Besides, although I''m your concubine in name, I''m also free emotionally. It''s also my own freedom who I like and who I don''t like. "


    Yu Wenling paused and said, "I thought you had made it very clear between me and the emperor, but the emperor obviously didn''t understand what I meant. Emperor, I really don''t want to say that again. This is the last time. I have nothing to do with the emperor except cooperation. Please understand. "


    "Lingxi, you..." Lu Zhang was a little hurt. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid you are the only one in the Li Kingdom who dares to speak like this, and you are the only one who dares to refuse repeatedly and disobey me?"


    "You keep saying that you don''t like me. Are those false? Or have you already changed your mind? In fact, those rumors in the palace are not groundless, are they? You have a lot of contact with my brother Huang. Do you really like my brother Huang


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t dodge this time, but he admitted, "yes, now I have understood my feelings. Although I have escaped and been confused, after this incident, I have finally recognized my heart. I really love Lu Zhaohe. "Lu Zhang''s mouth became bitter and his expression was ugly. He asked dryly, "well What about Lu Zhaohe? What did Lu Zhaohe do to you? "


    "It''s the same thing."


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Zhang suddenly remembered, as if he was laughing at himself Yes, what a congenial person. I Never love easily Once you love. I will never let go easily, but in the end But it''s sentimental and heartless Good, good, Yuwen Lingxi I You are wrong


    "I underestimated your ruthlessness." Lu Zhang looks sad. He stares at Yu Wen Lingxi without any spirit in his eyes. He has both love and hate. It seems that he wants to stare a crack from the cold mask raised by Yu Wen Lingxi.


    But he failed.


    He failed all the time. In the future, he may become a good emperor, but for emotion But in the end, he failed and was not as good as Lu Zhaohe


    But he was not reconciled. How could the woman he had loved so easily fall in love with others?


    It is clear that the things he did before were just taking the overall situation into consideration. Why didn''t she understand him at all?


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was still light, and he only said: "I hope the emperor can really understand what Lingxi said now. It''s not too early. Please take a walk. I''m sorry Lingxi didn''t send it far away..."

 Chapter 230

    "Niang Niang..." Early in the morning, lvmiao solemnly walked in and carefully closed the door. She went to yuwenlingxi and took out the letter she had hidden in her arms It''s a letter from the master of the Jin family. Qianning asked our people to send it. Please have a look. "


    "Well." Yu Wen Ling Xi should a, took the letter in green wonderful hand, slowly open to read.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi looked at his face, and his face was filled with joy.


    Seeing this, lvmiao was also a little curious. She thought about what good news the owner of the Jin family had brought to make her master so happy, so she asked, "lady What''s in the letter? How happy is the lady


    "Jin yexuan said in his letter that the investigation of gunpowder has made progress at last. His subordinates have found some clues at the southwest port. I''m afraid that just follow this clue to find out where the old thief hid the gunpowder. I''m afraid it will be clear in a few days." Yuwen Lingxi eyes with some light, hook lip language color happy said.


    "That''s great!" Lvmiao is very happy to hear that. For so long, the master has been working hard for this matter, but there has been no progress. Now there are some clues. How can she not be happy?


    "Niang Niang, the head of the Jin family is really famous. It''s worthy of being the Gusu Jin family who controls most of the shipping of the state of Li. So soon there''s a clue!"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi quite agreed to nod, "need to thank him well in the future."


    Although there is cooperation between the two people, it is also money paid in person. But how could she not be happy and grateful that Jin yexuan could provide such valuable clues to her so quickly?


    "Send this letter to Zhaohe mansion secretly. I think you can find these clues and find the hiding place of gunpowder according to the skill of Zhaohe princess."


    Green Miaoying said: "it''s the empress."


    Showa palace.


    After reading the letter sent by Yuwen Lingxi''s Messenger, Lu Zhaohe looked happy and called out: "Zhan Ying!"


    "My Lord, my subordinates are here."


    "Send someone to check it immediately. This letter will be handed over to you. You can ask people to check it one by one according to the clues shown in this letter. I believe we will find out what we are looking for in the future." Lu Zhaohe put the letter on the case, rowed in front of Zhan Ying and motioned him to pick it up.


    Zhan Ying came forward and took the letter with both hands. He bowed to Lu Zhaohe and said, "my subordinates must have completed the task assigned to them by the Lord!"


    "Well, I will accompany you to trace this clue these days. I only hope that I can find out the tail of the Yuwen fox as soon as possible."


    A few days later, Lu Zhaohe and others finally found a batch of yuwenli''s gunpowder hidden in his heart after a thorough investigation.


    His confidant was Li Wei, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs of the current Dynasty. He was both good and evil, and very cunning.


    Suddenly, at noon today, Zhan Ying and a group of guards of King Zhaohe''s house break into Li''s house.


    When Li Wei saw such a battle, he was startled from the banquet. He wanted to make a sound, but he saw that the leader was the one beside the king of Zhaohe. At last, he only dared to come forward in harmony and asked: "Zhan, master Zhan What happened? Why and why did I bring so many people to Li''s mansion? Are you here to catch lunch? But I don''t have so many chopsticks here, I don''t have any... "


    "Oh." Zhan Ying sneered, "Mr. Li is very proficient in this knowingly asked skill. Zhan Ying wants to ask Mr. Li a question. Do you like the citrus in your house


    Li Wei''s face changed when he heard this, but who is he? After Yu Wen had been away from him for so many years, how could he not know how to hide his ability? In a moment, he looked as usual, but only said: "what does Lord Zhan mean? Are you here today to ask for oranges from Li''s family


    But Li Wei''s thinking about this matter is too simple. When Lu Zhaohe comes to send people to arrest people, how can he come and go empty handed? Only when we grasp things in our hands can we dare to break in so blatantly.


    Zhan Ying sneered: "Mr. Li, do you think we came here today to fight with you? Somebody! Arrest Li Wei for me! "


    Seeing that three or two men were rushing up to catch him, Li Wei panicked and cried out: "Zhan Ying! What are you doing?! Why do you want to catch me regardless of the details! I have never done anything wrong! Why do you arrest people! Do you have the emperor''s warrant?! How can you arrest the Chamberlain of the household department at will


    "Oh?" Zhan Ying deliberately lengthened his tone, raised his tail and joked: "Mr. Li, you just said you want the emperor''s order? It happens that I really have one here. Mr. Li, would you like to have a good look? "


    Zhan Ying takes something out of her arms and slowly hands it to Li Wei. Li Wei sees that it is the emperor''s order and murmurs: "this, this is impossible The Emperor How could the Emperor Why


    "Why not? Mr. Li, you should know that if you walk too much at night, you will meet ghosts. Besides, you really walk a lot at night. " Zhan Ying ignored Li Wei and only waved to his subordinates: "come on! Take it away"The rest of us, follow me to search this Li mansion. I''ve searched it inside and outside. Be sure to find out the criminal evidence of Mr. Li!"


    "Yes


    After several hours of searching, Zhan Ying and others found the first batch of gunpowder hidden deep in the basement of Li''s mansion. What good stuff


    war English found when she found the secret room: "these adults love to build a secret room one by one. They are not hiding women, they make complaints about gunpowder weapons or secret things. Anyway, they are not hiding anything good."


    He muttered and suddenly reacted to something. He patted his head and said, "bad! It''s true that even the Lord scolded him... "


    I''m sorry, Lord. Zhan Ying is wrong. Zhan Ying doesn''t understand


    Since the material evidence has been found, Li Wei has also been put in prison for interrogation.


    Lu Zhang in the palace is very happy to hear this news. It seems that Yu Wen''s tail is not long no matter how long it is hidden.


    Yu Wen has been in power in the court of Li for many years. He has done all the good things, and it''s time to be thrown off his horse.


    As long as Li Wei confesses Yu Wenli, he is a rebellious traitor. How can Li have room for him? It''s light to punish him for being late!

 Chapter 231

    "Wang Ye, Li Wei has been captured and taken into custody in Dali temple." After Zhan Ying sent someone to put Li Wei in prison, he went back to Zhaohe mansion to report the good news to Lu Zhaohe.


    "Good!" Lu Zhaohe said with a smile: "at this time, Yuwen must have received the news from the old fox. I''m afraid his feet should be in a big mess. Li Wei will be judged by the king himself. At that time, the king''s brother will also be present. How long can this Yuwen be safe and stable? "


    Lu Zhaohe suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "Oh, by the way, remember to send more people to take a good look at Li Wei. He is a key person, so he can''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, Lord, Zhan Ying knows."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady! Have you heard the news? Today, the prince of Zhaohe has found a lot of gunpowder in Li Wei''s mansion, the confidant of yuwenli! What the empress said is right indeed Green wonderful happily came in, full of happy face to Yu Wen Ling Xi said.


    "Shh, keep it down. I know you''re happy, but you don''t need to be so loud. What if the walls have ears?" Yu Wen Ling Xi said that she was bold.


    Green wonderful curled his lips, the master is really the same, the more to this critical period, it is more cautious.


    "I already know about it, but I always feel that something will happen again, and I feel a little uneasy..." Yuwen Lingxi droops his eyes and whispers.


    "Madam, you are worried too much! When Li Wei entered the Dali temple, more than 100 pairs of eyes were staring at him. Could he still fly away? " Greenway.


    Yuwen Lingxi shook his head. "I''m not worried about this Just Maybe I''m worried too much I hope that Li Wei can be more sensible and bring out Yuwen from the old fox. I can rest assured when the dust is settled... "


    I''m afraid that if some people jump over the wall in a hurry, that''s the real disaster. It is a fatal threat not only to the imperial court, but also to the whole Li state.


    "If the empress is not at ease, why don''t you go to Zhaohe county to make a detailed plan and come up with a safe way? It''s no use just thinking about it, isn''t it? " Green wonderful thought way.


    Yuwen Lingxi exhorted for a while, then said: "well, yes, it''s time to go to Lu Zhaohe. I''ll go out of the palace alone tonight. If someone comes, you can say I''m not well and I don''t see visitors


    "Lvmiao knows." To cover this kind of thing, lvmiao is already familiar with it.


    At this time, the Yuwen mansion, just as Lu Zhaohe expected, although it seems calm on the surface, it is already surging in the dark.


    "What are you talking about?! How did Lu Zhaohe find Li Wei After hearing that Li Wei was captured and a large amount of gunpowder was found in his house, Yu Wenli''s face suddenly changed, and his anger was unbelievable.


    His batch of gunpowder was secretly transported by the most ingenious route and method he designed. How could Lu Zhaohe have the ability to find Li Wei''s head?!


    Is he really such a terrible force?


    Kneeling on the ground to report the news of that person is also treading on thin ice, cold sweat on his back, for fear that another careless, his life will be lost here.


    He also understood the seriousness of the matter. It was a big crime of treason to be caught with such a large amount of gunpowder, and he was going to be killed.


    Besides, Li Wei is yuwenli''s confidant. Although they deliberately keep a distance in the court, it is inevitable that Li Wei will not give up yuwenli if he can''t eat in the prison.


    It''ll be all over then.


    "Subordinate I don''t know... " The man trembled.


    "Well! What do you all know? " Yuwen from anger, vigorously patted the table, that staring at the man''s eyes as if to eat people in general.


    "Subordinate Subordinate... " The man "subordinate" did not say why for a long time.


    "And I know you''re a bunch of craps!" Yu text left hate hate to turn a body, erect eyebrow anger eye way.


    "At present, we can only find a way to make Li Wei shut up, otherwise if we let him confess, you will all be buried with my Yuwen family!"


    "My lord means..." The man looked up shivering.


    Yu Wen left to squint, the eye is full of the color of malicious, "still can be what meaning?"? Naturally, he can''t speak any more, and he can never speak What do you think it will be? "


    "The dead..."


    "My lord But now Li Wei is in Dali temple, where the guard is so strict If It''s hard for our people to break in. "


    Yu Wen Li sneered and said: "I have my own way. Do you think I''ve been prime minister for so many years, and you''re the only ones who follow me? There are my people in Dali temple. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Yuwen Lingxi went to see Lu Zhaohe. After a detailed discussion, he felt a little relieved. But she was still a little uneasy, but she didn''t know why.


    But it turns out that her uneasiness is not groundless.


    A few days later, the most worrying thing for Yuwen Lingxi really happened.Before Lu Zhaohe sent someone to escort Li Wei to the court for trial, it suddenly came that Li Wei committed suicide and died in prison.


    "What?" Lu Zhaohe was surprised, "how can it be so?"


    Zhan Ying bowed his head with some guilt. The LORD had already told him to watch Li Wei and not make any mistakes, but he let people take advantage of him.


    "I''m sorry Wang Ye My subordinates are not doing well... "


    Lu Zhaohe sighed, waved his hand and said, "it''s just that. It''s so far. It''s no use blaming anyone. Did you go to prison to investigate? "


    "My subordinates have seen it in person. Although the scene looks like suicide, they think there must be something strange in it. How could Li Wei give his life so easily?"


    Lu Zhaohe said: "it''s necessary to find out who did it. I''m afraid it''s not easy in Dali temple..."


    "Wang Ye means..." Zhan Ying tentatively said, "what does Wang Ye mean is that there is also a ghost in Dali temple


    Lu Zhaohe nodded, "otherwise Li Wei will be killed like this quietly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I understand. "


    Xihe palace.


    "Li Weizhen died in prison?"


    Lvmiao nodded and looked melancholy. "The lady''s worry is really right. There''s something wrong with it. I''m going to..."


    Yuwenlingxi clenched his fist.


    Let this Yuwen escape again Li Wei''s death is so strange that people don''t doubt it. I''m afraid Li Wei''s death must have something to do with Yu Wen.


    Now, if you want to cure Yu Wenli again, I''m afraid you have to start from this homicide case.

 Chapter 232

    "Ha ha ha! Good! Good When Yu Wenli heard that Li Wei died in prison, he died suddenly in prison before Lu Zhaohe tried him. Naturally, he was not happy. He even said three "good" words, but it was not enough.


    "You''re a little useful at last!"


    The subordinates were also relieved and flattered: "it''s the prime minister''s clever plan. If there is no prime minister, how can we successfully complete the task?"


    "Well! You know that Yu Wen left cold to hum a, on the face happy color but didn''t cut half cent.


    But now, although he has escaped a disaster, he is the one who wants to do great things after all, and this road is also destined to be full of crisis all the time. He is afraid that if he fails to make a move, he will be engulfed by the torrent of eating people and not spitting bones.


    But Yu Wenli knows that this big current will come one day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Yu Wen Ling Xi is to answer that old saying these days, disaster never comes alone.


    Someone in Penglai Island will send her a letter about her master''s recent situation on time. The child who took care of her master in Penglai Island was called yuanche.


    This time, after reading the letter, Yuwen Lingxi''s face was very dignified. She held the envelope too hard, and her knuckles turned white. She clenched the lip and held the letter in her hands for a long time.


    Seeing this, lvmiao felt a little uneasy. Her master didn''t look like this even when she heard that Li Wei had committed suicide in prison yesterday. She worried and asked, "master, yuanche What did you say in the letter? "


    "Master''s disease It''s getting worse. The poison has spread in his body. If you don''t get the blood elixir in time to detoxify him, I''m afraid... " Life is in danger.


    Later these words, Yu Wen Ling Xi almost dare not say.


    Her master, to her, is no more than a living parent, and her weight in her life is almost inestimable.


    Still remember when she first arrived in Penglai


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On that day, the sky was red as if it had been stained with blood. A light boat was fluttering in the Bohai Sea. On it stood a man with the appearance of a bodyguard. Next to him curled up a half year old child in ragged clothes. Apart from a face carved with powder and jade, he could not see any other advantages.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    The ship was so quiet that the man spat in a low voice as if to embolden himself, and turned his eyes to the little figure.


    "Miss After a while, when you get to the island, your subordinates won''t accompany you in. The prime minister said, "it''s my wife''s wish to let you study hard on this Fairy Island."


    The bodyguard is also a person with children. He can''t help fighting a cold war when he thinks about what will happen soon. Although Penglai Island is a Fairy Island, it has a very high entry requirement. It only opens the island door once a year and only accepts one person each time. This person must be a child under 12 years old. The rest of them can only bury themselves in the forest of the island and nourish the earth with their bones.


    The little girl''s eyes are dull. She doesn''t have much meat all over. I''m afraid she''ll go


    "Alas."


    He sighed in a low voice, looking at the little girl''s eyes full of pity, but pity to pity, he never hesitated.


    "Mother?"


    For a long time, the little talent had a little movement, but now he just reflected what the bodyguard said.


    "Yes, it''s Madame. The prime minister said that Madame had hoped to send you to Penglai Island before she died. Miss, don''t let her down."


    He was neither a villain nor a good man. He didn''t have the courage to let the girl go, but he didn''t mind letting her look forward to her death, so he was more patient.


    The girl''s godless eyes moved. She first looked around, and there was water in her eyes. They were caged in the thick fog of the sea, and could only see a small area around them. The top of her head was very open, and her eyes were full of blood. It was strange and unknown.


    After she got the answer, although her eyes were alive, she still didn''t like to talk. After a long time, she said:


    "father asked you to send me?"


    "Yes..."


    I don''t know why, this girl gave him some strange feeling, as if he was born with a momentum, let him unconsciously in the lower position, passive up.


    After asking, it was quiet again. The girl didn''t want to speak, but the bodyguard didn''t dare to speak any more.


    The girl was Yu wenlingxi, who came out of the prime minister''s house. She was only six years old. She was as thin as a piece of dry wood, with only a small face and a little aura and blood color.


    Penglai Island is located in the middle of the Bohai Sea. There is no other way but to sail. At this time of year, many people send their children from all directions. However, Penglai Island is big and seldom touches it.


    The bodyguard took the lead to go ashore, and then stretched out his hand to pull Yuwen Lingxi.


    Yuwen Lingxi reaction for a long time, only to pick up the foot of the small bag, Wu from the shore.


    Here is the excuse her father used to prevaricate changninghou.As time went by, she didn''t know what to say to the prime minister.


    For example, this is actually a place where people eat and bones don''t spit. Her prime minister''s father finally couldn''t bear the questioning and endless pressure from his mother''s family, that is, the end of Changning, and finally decided to send her daughter, who brought him endless bad luck, to seek death. Her mother said that she would send her to Penglai Island to study medicine, which was not as good as her wish.


    If a disciple of our school sent someone to Penglai Island, she would not be so ruthless. There is a back door to go. But the prime minister''s wife has been dead for six years. If she wants to send Yu wenlingxi to Penglai Island, she has to kill herself.


    All the words are appropriate, but the purpose is not clear.


    Yuwen Lingxi sneered. The childish voice was very abrupt on the quiet island. The bodyguard was tense. He didn''t know how the half year old child could make such a cold laugh!


    This sudden fear made him completely give up his little bit of kindness, and immediately went back to the boat with a stiff body. He said two words indistinctly:


    "since it''s delivered, my subordinates will go back first, miss Take care of yourself


    He can almost be regarded as fleeing from the desert, and he is not timid on weekdays. But on this deserted island, there are few pieces of soil at a glance, and the girls around him don''t know when they will die on this soil. They feel creepy. What should we do if they pester him after death?


    Even after he left Penglai Island, he still felt cold behind. Endless regret and fear came out of his bones, which made him dizzy. Suddenly, he was dark and unconscious.

 Chapter 233

    When you open your eyes again, there is only a vague double shadow in front of you. After you wake up and see clearly, you will find that there is light gauze and curtain cloth in front of you. It is covered with the fragrance of medicine, but it can make you feel calm.


    Before she could find out where it was, she was tense subconsciously. However, the warm quilt on her body made her tired.


    "Awake?"


    A voice suddenly came from a distance, and she turned her head and looked around clearly.


    This is a room with very simple furnishings. At a glance, the curtain cloth is white, the tablecloth is white, and the quilt on her body is white, as if there were no other colors except plain white.


    And that person is also wearing a crescent white shirt came in, eyebrows and eyes gentle, just a glance told her to unload most of the defensive.


    However, she did not know where it was, whether she had entered Penglai Island or not, and who this person was. She only remembered that when the bodyguard left, she suddenly fell into the water and never came up again.


    But she could only turn around and step into the island. Two days ago, she was still safe. She didn''t meet anyone or any wild animals. On the third day, however, the fighting began.


    Everyone who saw her wanted to kill her. There was only a knife used to cut meat in her small cloth bag, but she didn''t know how many people were stabbed. The blood was all over the sky. They were just children, but they wanted to kill each other and step into the island step by step!


    Thinking about this, the injured parts of her body hurt faintly. Yu Wen Lingxi frowned, clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself speak out.


    "Don''t think about it, son From now on, you will be my disciple in Penglai Island. Forget all the previous things... "


    The man walked slowly to the bed, squatted down and stroked her forehead. Her heart calmed down and tried to throw the corpses and flesh out of her head.


    She looks at the person in front of her. She looks handsome and in her early 30s. She is not much different from her father, but she doesn''t know how much better she is than Yuwen.


    Why isn''t he my father?


    When she saw song Zifei when she was young, she only thought of such a sentence.


    "What''s your name?"


    See her silent, he did not show the slightest impatience, is still a whisper asked her.


    "Yuwen Lingxi."


    "Yuwen Are you from the Yuwen family? Is your mother Yiguan? "


    Hearing her name, song Zifei was obviously surprised, and subconsciously called out the name she was very familiar with.


    "Well..."


    She is also shocked, immediately nodded, who knows song Zifei''s expression has become heavy up.


    "She..."


    He just spits out such a word, but makes Yuwen Lingxi feel cramped. She can feel that the man in front of her not only knows his mother, but also has a very close relationship with his mother. I think he has already guessed what he has thought, which can''t bear to say.


    "I died not long after I was born."


    She closed her eyes and let her tears fall. She often hated herself. If it wasn''t for her, her mother would not have died. She even had no impression of her. She only heard her subordinates say how her mother was famous, how she was beautiful and quiet, but her life was not good and she went away at a young age.


    "Don''t cry, Lingxi. I''ll be your master from now on. Your mother is from Penglai Island and also my younger martial sister. I''ll take you as my apprentice. It''s the end of my old friend''s wish."


    Song Zifei carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and closed them with pain.


    "Master."


    She shuddered and thought of the cold Yuwen mansion. From now on, only Yuwen Lingxi in Penglai Island, and no third lady in the prime minister''s mansion!


    The next day, she was led by song Zifei to meet the island owner of Penglai Island. To her slight shock, the famous island owner of Penglai Island was actually a woman. At that time, she was led by song Zifei all the way to the island owner''s Yunxi Pavilion. On the way, she told her about the general situation of Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island is located in the Bohai Sea. It has little contact with the outside world. Among the disciples on the island, Yuwen Lingxi, there are not many or even hundreds of them. They are all doctors, but they are not doctors who are powerless in the eyes of the world. On the contrary, the people of Penglai Island can not only make medicine, but also make drugs. They have martial arts skills, so they are not allowed to go out of the island. Otherwise, they will cause an uproar in the Jianghu!


    "The island leader is also your mother''s elder martial sister. We all learn from her father, the last Island leader, who has been in seclusion for three years. Their family was originally a medical family, and now they are back in the Jianghu, which can be regarded as bringing a lot of benefits for the Jianghu."


    Yuwen Lingxi is still young, but he can see the heavy worry between song Zifei and Meiyu, so he can''t help holding his hand tightly.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Song Zifei just stretched his brow, then heard a cold voice, and remembered that he had restrained his face. Then he turned around and nodded his head slightly:


    "see you island Master."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi turns around with him, and what he sees is a heart-catching face.The island owner is only in her twenties, and time has never left any trace on her face. She is as thin as a cream, her eyebrows are light and slanting, and her face and body are all the best. The water blue flowing cloud peony skirt on her body does not show any abruptness. On the contrary, it shows her calm and calm temperament incisively and vividly, and the red mole like blood weeping under her eyes is the finishing touch, as if it were a red spot The fairy fell into the world, and the red world was stained with color.


    For a moment she exclaimed, and a pair of eyes fell on the woman, which could not be moved any more.


    "This is the disciple of this year? It''s so small that you can have a good life. "


    She glanced down at Yu Wen Lingxi, but she saw that the stunned girl''s eyes were moving and even familiar. She was afraid that her Qi and blood were deficient and her body was not very good. She suffered a lot of injuries in the seven day fight, so she had to take good care of herself, but Dragging such a frail body can break through the siege and enter Penglai Island. I think it''s also a cruel man.


    Yuwen Lingxi called her such a sentence to call back her mind. He could not help but bow his head and said: "see the island Master."


    Song Zifei nods his head in relief when he hears about the crisp voice of a child. Then he says to the island owner Liu Qingyao:


    "she It''s the child of younger martial sister Yiguan. "


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them were silent. Liu Qingyao didn''t know what kind of feelings she had in her eyes. For a long time, she just lowered herself, sighed, touched Yuwen Lingxi''s head, and said:


    "in the future, Penglai will be your home."


    Her voice, like a clear spring, flows through Yuwen Lingxi''s heart and soothes her pathetic heart. She clenches her lower lip and nods her head.


    From now on, she has a family.

 Chapter 234

    Time always flies. Three years later, Yuwen Lingxi''s body is taken care of by song Zifei. There''s almost no problem. It''s just that in the prime minister''s mansion, he has been suffering from cold for many years. He grows slower than others. In winter, his hands and feet are cold, and he can''t warm up anyway.


    "Take care of yourself slowly. Fortunately, it doesn''t affect the foundation. Just be careful in the future. Don''t be frozen any more. Otherwise, the foundation will be damaged and your life will be greatly reduced..."


    Song Zifei''s words are heartbreaking. Three years ago, he had regarded Yuwen Lingxi as his daughter. He also guessed what she had been living in the prime minister''s office from her words and the root of her illness. For this reason, Yuwen Lingxi felt guilty, and he was really good at Yuwen Lingxi. In addition, Yuwen Lingxi was already intelligent, but after three years, he felt that there was nothing to teach him. He just let Yuwen Lingxi read and make medicine by herself, and asked her to study by herself.


    One day, Yuwen Lingxi is still picking up medicine in the pharmacy. Suddenly, a scream comes from the direction of Yunxi Pavilion. Immediately, she just feels a flower in front of her eyes, a touch of plain white, and rushes over. She almost sees the shadow, but she immediately reacts that it''s song Zifei.


    Over the years, she has been able to vaguely feel the feelings between song Zifei and Liu Qingyao. However, she is too young after all, and because Yu Wenli and Yi Wan are not as vulnerable as a piece of paper, she always feels uncomfortable, so she is not very close to Liu Qingyao.


    However, the scream of breaking the air was really frightening. She couldn''t help sinking her eyes and catching up.


    Yunxi Pavilion.


    When Yuwen Lingxi arrived at the gate, all the disciples of Yunxi Pavilion were crawling outside the gate. No one dared to look up. She picked one up and asked in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing, the disciple who was suddenly pulled up, was a brave man who served around Liu Qingyao. He was several years older than Yu Wen Lingxi. However, when he was pulled up by her, he could not break away. His face was full of tears and murmured: "island Master At the owner''s house Something happened... "


    Yuwen Lingxi is shocked. She is so smart that she remembers what song Zifei once said to her. The old island Master retired and went back to the world. However, the doctors of Penglai Island are so skillful that even if they want to hide it, they will inevitably be found out and killed


    She released Su Qing and said in a cold voice:


    "go down first. What''s it like to cry outside? Be smart in the next few days. Don''t make the island owner unhappy! "


    Her words were overbearing. The disciples could not help but look up and see that she was covered with frost. Song Zifei, as the great Dharma protector of Penglai Island, had only such an apprentice. Naturally, all the people on the island knew about it, but they both had excellent temperament. Today, they suddenly changed their faces, which made many people tremble and subconsciously get up The leg runs, other people saw, immediately scattered in a crowd, no one dares to touch this moldy head here.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Yuwen Lingxi was relieved. Just at this time, a cry came from the attic, and then there was an uncontrollable cry, as if he was going to vomit all his efforts, which made people feel chilly.


    How can we get revenge for the revenge?


    "Master, island Master..."


    She quietly opened the door of the pavilion, but was nailed in place by the scene in front of her. It''s not like quitting or going in again. She just froze at the door for a moment.


    In front of her, only ten steps away, there were 13 corpses, all of them sealed their throats with a knife. The shock and confusion on her face had not gone away, so they were strangled.


    Liu Qingyao, the leader of Penglai Island, kneels down in front of the 13 corpses, crying. Song Zifei only dares to hold her, and her face is also full of pain.


    "Xier, come here."


    Song Zifei is aware of her coming and raises her hand to make a move, which makes her come back to herself. She walks over with a low brow and stands beside song Zifei.


    "Kneel down, this is the old island Master..."


    Song Zifei said in a low voice. Yuwen Lingxi knelt down in front of the corpse in front of him. It was an old man in his fifties. He had a kind face and didn''t have a trace of anger. He was also the most peaceful corpse in the pile. He closed his eyes and pursed his lips in a straight line, which made people feel heavy for no reason.


    She knocked her head heavily on the ground for three times, and only after a long time did she say:


    "see old island..."


    "Why do you talk about this when people are dead?"


    Liu Qingyao suddenly interrupts her. Yuwen Lingxi looks up, only to find that her eyes are full of anger, her mouth is raised, and her face is wet with tears. She is sneering!


    "Yao er..."


    Song Zifei was so surprised by her appearance that she couldn''t help hugging her. She seemed to be afraid that she would go crazy, but Liu Qingyao was not moved. She sneered: "since Liu family took over Penglai Island, they have paid more attention to medicine than poison. I don''t know how many lives they have saved in the Jianghu after my father abdicated. Oh, those honest gentlemen are more ruthless than anyone else!"


    Her eyes seem to spray fire, Yuwen Lingxi is still kneeling on the ground, as if to forget the pain, only surprised at the great changes of Liu Qingyao, I do not know why, at that time, she only had one sentence in her mind:"Everything has changed..."


    The event of Liu''s family being exterminated soon passed. Liu Qingyao had the 13 corpses cremated and scattered the ashes in the Bohai Sea. Since then, Penglai Island is no longer a Fairy Island!


    Yuwen Lingxi and all the disciples of Penglai Island are obviously aware of this change. Instead of teaching the younger disciples how to make medicine every day, Liu Qingyao locks herself in Yunxi Pavilion and doesn''t know what to do.


    Every time she appears in front of people''s eyes, she will become more and more frightening. She begins to become cold-blooded and merciless. Penglai Island no longer makes medicine, but concentrates on making drugs. Sometimes, those disciples who have made mistakes will be caught by Liu Qingyao in Yunxi Pavilion and released for decades. It is said that they will not be able to slow down after two months. It is said that they will be caught "testing drugs" It''s hard to verify whether it''s true or false, because most of them are crazy.


    Li lives in the place where song Zifei and Yu wenlingxi live. They are the only disciples here. Since Liu Qingyao''s temperament has changed greatly, song Zifei will go to Yunxi pavilion to take care of him almost every two days


    Yuwen Lingxi''s fingers fly, pick out the medicine in his hand, and then squint at the book. After confirming that the medicine is correct, he turns around and goes into the room to refine the medicine, which is naturally poison.


    "Elder martial sister Xi, island leader The island owner told you to go to Yunxi Pavilion. "


    A little disciple is now away from the outside, timidly called her, Yuwen Lingxi a Leng, eyebrows immediately jumped up, everyone knows, now, Yunxi Pavilion this place is like the medicine furnace, go to not necessarily all have to come out.


    But can she refuse?

 Chapter 235

    Yuwen Lingxi felt that her heart couldn''t help jumping up. Naturally, she couldn''t help but go, not only to go, but also to go immediately without delay.


    Fortunately, song Zifei should be in Yunxi Pavilion now. Liu Qingyao doesn''t know what to do with her.


    She answered and went to Yunxi Pavilion quickly. On the way, she met many disciples. They all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at her. Only one hand cut her off halfway. She fixed her eyes and saw that her tight body was half relaxed. It was simple.


    "What''s the matter? What did the Islander ask you to do? "


    Now, however, the girl''s face was pale, and her face was pale.


    "I don''t know I won''t know until I come out. "


    When she first came to Penglai Island, there were many primary and secondary school students, and they were all addicted to medicine collecting. No one cared whether the new comer was a man or a woman with a few nose and ears. Only Jane Su looked at her outside her residence several times, and then she got acquainted with her. Yu Wen Lingxi asked her why she wanted to do that, and Jane Su almost blurted out: "you were carried in from the outer island by your martial uncle. You are covered with blood, every day One place is good. I don''t know how many people have been killed, but I''m holding a small knife with a rolled blade in my hand, and I won''t let it go. It was like a boy I met when I entered the island I couldn''t help looking at you more. "


    As for the so-called "Penglai boy" who didn''t know how to survive in one year, she couldn''t ask.


    Later, Jane Su told her that it was the "boy" who gave her a way of life, and finally killed herself, so that she could enter the island safely.


    At the moment, she has no time to talk too much with Jiansu, so she can only placidly pull down Jiansu''s hand and clap it, saying:


    "nothing''s wrong, my master is here, so she won''t be caught to test the poison. Don''t worry."


    Smell speech, simple element this just relaxed spirit, nodded, let her go.


    When Yuwen Lingxi arrived at Yunxi Pavilion, there were almost no disciples around. It seemed that this place had become a forbidden area, and no one dared to violate it, otherwise no one could afford to bear the consequences.


    She opened the door and went straight in. There was no one in the hall, but there was a strong smell of medicine mixed together. She couldn''t tell what it was. However, when she heard it, Yu Wen Lingxi frowned. There were poison, antidote and even tonic in the hall.


    Then she suddenly remembered that her master had not returned to her home for nearly ten days


    "Island..."


    "Song Zifei! Can''t I treat you well? "


    She just made a sound, and suddenly heard a roar from the back hall. It was Liu Qingyao!


    Hearing his master''s name, Yuwen Lingxi''s subconscious silence, he can''t help but restrain his breath and walk a few steps in. Then he hears the movement of houtang.


    "Yao er Stop it. Wulin is sorry for you, but you can''t ruin yourself like this. "


    Song Zifei seems to be painstakingly persuading something. This sentence is mindless, but it can be vaguely recognized that it is about Liu Qingyao''s drug making. Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t care much about it. In her opinion, drug making is the same thing. It''s just the difference between saving people and harming people, but there''s no essential difference between saving good people and killing bad people.


    She never felt that it was her duty to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    "I didn''t destroy myself, elder martial brother. I want revenge. They destroyed me! Elder martial brother, do you think I am terrible now? "


    "No, Yao''er, don''t think about it."


    "Crazy? Ha ha In those days, Yi Guan finally left, but now her daughter has come back. Elder martial brother, I hate her! But I used to be the leader of Penglai Island and the great doctor in the world. I can''t move her. Now it''s different. I''m a female devil. I''d better let that girl go to hell with me! "


    "Yao''er! No, Xi''er is innocent. She''s just a child. You -- cough... "


    Song Zifei seems to be trying to stop Liu Qingyao. Yuwen Lingxi listens outside, and his mind is in a mess. Master and mother? Is the island owner just wishful thinking? But she clearly realized that song Zifei also had feelings for Liu Qingyao. Even though that feeling was too absurd in her eyes, there was still some.


    And Liu Qingyao wants to deal with her? How to deal with it? What on earth was she called to do? What should she do?


    What happened to song Zifei in Yunxi pavilion? Why is breath so weak, but two or three words, how to cough up?


    She thought too much in her mind. She didn''t have a clue for a moment, and she couldn''t remember anything clearly. She just felt that it was too chaotic, and she could only force herself to calm down.


    "Innocent? Elder martial brother, how many people on Penglai Island have no blood on their hands? That girl killed 16 children, the oldest was 11 years old, the youngest was 8 years old. How old was she then? Six years old, elder martial brother. She was not born a good person. Do you really expect to teach another Yi Guan younger martial sister like a banished immortal? "Speaking of this, she suddenly changed her voice and said with an extremely harsh sneer:


    "impossible, she is destined to roll in the mud in her life and fall into hell with endless hatred!"


    The young Yuwen Lingxi called this sentence "Dong" hit his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he would really become a person like Liu Qingyao.


    However, she does hide hatred, hatred of Yuwen family!


    "Island Master..."


    Song Zifei is coughing all the time. It seems that she wants to refute what Liu Qingyao said, but she can''t slow down. Yu wenlingxi makes up her mind. Knowing that she might be lucky or not this time, she opens her mouth as if nothing had happened and tells her two words: "I''m coming.".


    The atmosphere in the back hall was stagnant for a moment, and no one spoke. Even song Zifei''s cough stopped. The whole Yunxi Pavilion seemed to be quiet, and there was no sound at all, until Liu Qingyao suddenly laughed and said:


    "come in."


    Yuwen Lingxi, with a lot of worries, stepped into the back hall.


    Walking into the hall, her eyes were attracted by a figure.


    Song Zifei''s white shirt was a little dirty. After a few days, his cheeks were sunken quickly, and he was much thinner. Normally, a warm face was covered with melancholy clouds, with a gray face and no spirit. When he saw her coming, he opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but his mouth became:


    "she''s still a child, Yao''er. Please forgive her, don''t worry Embarrass a child. "

 Chapter 236

    "Elder martial brother, this is your fault. Did I ever say what I would do to her? How can it be a dilemma for her? "


    Liu Qingyao shows a twisted smile. She turns away from Song Zifei and looks at Yuwen Lingxi instead. She seems to want to be as kind as possible. However, her temperament has changed greatly and her anger can''t be hidden. Therefore, she shows an extremely strange expression, which makes people afraid.


    "It''s only three years. Xi''er is so big. It''s really the same as your mother. No wonder your master loves you so much."


    She whispered softly. She walked to Yu Wen Lingxi two steps and bent down to pull up Yu Wen Lingxi''s hand. However, the hand was as cold as ice residue from the palm to the fingertips. It seemed that she was going to follow Yu Wen Lingxi''s hand into her bone, which made her cringe for a moment.


    It''s abnormal. The island owner is absolutely abnormal. It''s not a normal temperature at all!


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t dare to shake off her hand. She could only let the cool feeling seep into her skin and then wrap it in her bones. But for a moment, she felt that her hand was unconscious


    "Yao''er, let her go!"


    Song Zifei shouts eagerly, but he doesn''t move. Yuwen Lingxi''s mind turns, and he can''t help but feel strange


    "Master, you What''s the matter with you? "


    She raised her head and looked at Song Zifei with burning eyes. With song Zifei''s love for her and her anxious appearance, how could she just shout a word or two and refuse to move?


    When she came in just now, she saw song Zifei standing in the corner under the eaves. At that time, they were both there. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. But now, song Zifei hasn''t moved at all!


    "It''s all right, Xi''er. My master is just suffering from the cold weather these two days. He doesn''t look very well. He''s just keeping it here. He''s sheltering from the wind under the eaves..."


    The reason for prevarication is too rough, but Yuwen Lingxi can''t help reddening her eyes. She suddenly gets up, shakes off Liu Qingyao''s hand, bumps the woman who is not human and ghost to the ground, and then pours at Song Zifei.


    "Xi''er! Don''t... "


    Song Zifei is very surprised. She didn''t expect that she would make such a request. However, it''s too late to stop it. In the blink of an eye, Yuwen Lingxi comes to him and sees what''s under song Zifei''s feet!


    Two wrist thick chains locked his legs tightly, and his range of motion was very small. Even if he moved, he would pull the chain and make a sound.


    "This Master


    Yuwen Lingxi obviously didn''t expect to appear in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. That''s the moment when Liu Qingyao had already walked over two or three steps. Suddenly he raised his head and slapped Yuwen Lingxi in the face.


    "Yao ER!"


    Song Zifei breathes out, but Yuwen Lingxi''s face is crooked by the slap. When he looks back, a trace of blood comes out from the corner of his mouth. On the left side of his face, his fingers are red and swollen. Song Zifei looks at it and almost clenches his teeth.


    "Liu Qingyao, she''s innocent. She''s only nine years old. What do you do against her?"


    "Against her? Elder martial brother, you don''t hesitate to call me like this for her sake. Why do you say that? When Yi Wan was there, you tried every means to protect her. It was not easy for her to get out of the island, marry a woman, and unfortunately die. You were willing to focus on me. But since this smelly girl came, you have changed back to what you used to be! Song Zifei, don''t you know how I feel for you? Or do you just don''t care and don''t want to know? "


    Yuwen Lingxi just stood in the same place, this accident came too suddenly, she didn''t react for a moment.


    Liu Qingyao and song Zifei have already quarreled.


    Song Zifei didn''t expect Liu Qingyao to express her mind in a rage. He was quite at a loss for a moment. He was born with a pure heart and few desires. Why did he face his feelings so directly.


    However, one side of Yu Wen Ling Xi involuntarily hook the corner of his mouth, showing a sarcastic expression, just saw by Liu Qing Yao, her face sank, cold drink:


    "what are you laughing at!"


    "The disciple laughs at the island Master''s affection for his master. If he loves him, why don''t he care and love him in every way, but he wants to lock people up as livestock, for fear that he won''t get it?"


    When she said this, she was thinking about her parents. When her mother married into yuwenfu, it was a beautiful thing. It was said that yuwenli loved her wife very much at that time. But if she loved her, how could she turn around and indulge in Xu Qian''s gentle hometown before her mother''s bones were cold? Therefore, in her eyes, the so-called love is just a joke, and Liu Qingyao''s morbid practice is extremely ridiculous!


    "Presumptuous! Yuwen Lingxi, who gave you the courage to contradict me like this? You are just a little disciple of Penglai Island. You are so bold


    Liu Qingyao''s eyebrows suddenly stand up, and she is about to greet Yu Wen Lingxi with a silver whip in her hand. Song Zifei can''t think about how to respond to Liu Qingyao any more at this time, and quickly says:


    "Liu Qingyao! Calm down! What do you look like now? Master left you and me on Penglai Island to study pharmacology, but what are you doing? "Smell speech, Liu Qingyao really stopped the action in the hand, however her facial expression is gloomy, originally is extremely angry, now don''t know is stimulated what appearance.


    "You''re still protecting her? Song Zifei, let me tell you, don''t mention my father. If he knows what he''s going to do, he''s determined not to turn Penglai into a fairyland. I''ll have to pay back what the river owes to my Liu family, and this cheap girl can''t keep her! "


    There is blood light in her eyes. It''s a sign that she''s going to be possessed!


    Song Zifei was shocked and said in a hurry:


    "Xi''er, let''s go!"


    Yuwen Lingxi is still young, although after song Zifei''s voice, she should rush to the door, but Liu Qingyao''s silver whip swings so fast that she can catch her with a shake of her wrist.


    Then an extremely powerful force pulled her back. Liu Qingyao obviously didn''t want to worry about her life or death. On the way, she released her hand and didn''t look at Yuwen Lingxi. She only said:


    "zhen''er, Qu''er, drag this cheap girl out and throw it into wanshe Island."


    Yuwen Lingxi was thrown out of the air, hit the wall, and fell to the ground. He only felt a burning pain in his back. His consciousness was vague for a moment, and before he was completely relieved, he was carried left and right and went straight to the door.


    "Xi''er! No, Qingyao, she''ll die. She''s only nine years old! Liu Qingyao, if you are like this... "

 Chapter 237

    Yuwen Lingxi can''t hear what song Zifei said, because she has been dragged out of the Pavilion by Qingzhen and Qingqu. She has heard of the word "wanshe island". It''s said that there are Penglai in the Bohai Sea, and there are wanshe Island, Wanling island and Wanzhi island in Penglai, which are attached to all sides. Except Wanzhi Island, the other two islands can''t enter without the orders of the island owner.


    Wanshe Island, as the name suggests, is full of poisonous snakes, which is equivalent to prison torture. It is specially used to punish students who have made mistakes. Different from the outside world, when wanshe island goes in, there is no possibility to come out again. The island is full of poisons. How can it survive?


    As for all spirits, they are all kinds of spirit animals and things. On Wanzhi Island, there are all kinds of plants, good or bad, which are used to find new herbs.


    Qingzhen and Qingqu are both seventeen years old. They are twins, and they are the only two people on the island who walk in together. It''s a special case given by the island leader. However, as a price, they don''t study pharmacology like other disciples on the island. Instead, they live in the dark. They have excellent martial arts skills and learn how to make poison. They are the two great killers of Penglai Island Hand, used to clean up the dregs of the island, usually no one sees, but now because of Liu Qingyao''s sudden change of temperament, she stands in the sun again.


    They were expressionless from the beginning to the end. I don''t know how many people saw this situation all the way. Many of them were ugly and said something behind their back. However, Yuwen Lingxi had no mind to listen to the gossip of those little disciples now. Her eyes sometimes wandered around the two people, and sometimes lowered their eyes, as if they were thinking, letting them drag a dead dog He dragged her to the Snake Island where people eat but don''t spit.


    I don''t know how long later, the two men finally stopped, let go and threw her to the ground, and then they said, "no matter life or death, I will come back here in 15 days, and take care of myself."


    But in the blink of an eye, there was no more movement.


    Yuwen Lingxi just got up from the ground. First, he patted the dust on his body. Then he reached out and touched his back with pain. It was already a blur of blood. Liu Qingyao really wanted her to die!


    If she does not die today, Liu Qingyao will not live!


    She gritted her teeth and pulled off the clothes that stuck on her back. She was so relieved that she walked around the island twice, pulled two blood clotting herbs, smashed them and applied them on her back.


    It was still early. She lay on the ground for a while. After the wound on her back was relieved, she stepped into the gate of wanshe island. She didn''t know if she could come back alive.


    After she entered the island, two figures hiding behind the tree left


    Ten thousand Snake Island is very gloomy. Yuwen Lingxi just stepped in. She felt that her eyes were a little hazy, like fog. She frowned and looked out for the surroundings. Snakes are cold-blooded and quiet. They are very dangerous. If they don''t pay attention to being bitten, they will die, and they will achieve the right result on the spot.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss Hiss Hiss... "


    Although the eyes of the two people on Wenyu Island were more and more light, they were able to put their eyes on the two snakes.


    That''s just one of them. Yuwen Lingxi knows that these snakes have gathered together now. As long as she is sure that she is not a threat, they will rush to eat her and have no bones left.


    She stepped on every step with vigilance, for fear of disturbing anyone, and opened her mouth to give her a mouthful. Isn''t it not worth the loss?


    Even so, the snakes didn''t plan to let her go. They followed her all the way and finally found the time to bite.


    Yuwen Lingxi slips a dagger out of his sleeve and hides it in the palm of his hand. Since she came to Penglai Island, she has been practicing martial arts all the time. Besides, she has a good bone. She has become the best on the island in both martial arts and medicine. However, in the face of the poisonous snakes on the island, she can''t help tensing her nerves.


    After a while, a Bungarus stabbed out like an arrow and went straight to her wrist. Subconsciously, she shook out the dagger in the palm of her hand and cut the Bungarus in the air.


    The snake broke in two and fell to the ground. The red blood gushed out immediately, but it didn''t have any deterrent effect. On the contrary, the poisonous snakes who had been coveting for a long time were crazy. They vomited bright red letters and showed sharp tusks. From all around, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t think about it. First, he trampled on a five legged snake that swam to her feet, and then The side hand splits down, the body is short again, can dodge a blow.


    However, the snakes didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. They came close to each other endlessly. Yuwen Lingxi had to chop numbly and used the dagger as a shield to protect himself.


    After a while, the corpses under her feet had been piled up. Suddenly, something strange came from her left hand. She frowned and saw that it was a white snake with the thickness of little finger, biting its tusk into her wrist


    She raised her hand to throw it away, but because she was absent-minded for a moment, her movements slowed down. How could other poisonous snakes let go of such an opportunity? In the blink of an eye, four or five poisonous snakes thrust their fangs into her body!She waved the dagger tirelessly, but the harder she tried, the faster the snake venom came. Gradually, her limbs began to ache, her throat was hard to breathe, and her vision became blurred.


    "It''s over..."


    She thought, finally fell on the foot of the corpse pile, closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen days later.


    Yuwen Lingxi suddenly opened her eyes, clear in front of her eyes, she first moved her fingers, found that the control of the body is still on her body, took the lead in a surprise.


    "Hiss - hiss -"


    a small sound came. Yuwen Lingxi turned his head and just looked at the white snake.


    Yuwen Lingxi


    She got up, held the dagger in her hand again, and looked around with vigilance. However, she saw that her feet were full of snake bodies that had been killed. No matter how far away they were, they were not from her.


    This "bustling" Snake Island is now so quiet that it seems almost dead except for the White Snake beside her.


    If heaven doesn''t let her die, she won''t let Liu Qingyao live any more!


    There was no other movement in wanshe island. She didn''t want to stay any longer. She went to the gate of the island, but she didn''t know that Qingzhen and Qingqu were there.


    "She''s not dead?"


    Qingqu only saw a little figure coming closer and closer. She was surprised and could not help asking.


    Qingzhen''s face was dignified, and she said in a low voice:


    "if she can come out of wanshe Island, it means that she has been selected. After a while, you can''t say more about Penglai Island I''m afraid it''s going to change. "


    They belong to Penglai Island rather than to the owner of the island. If they change owners, they will not interfere.


    After returning to Penglai Island, the first thing Yuwen Lingxi did was to rush into Yunxi Pavilion and meet Liu Qingyao.


    "You''re not dead?"


    "Thanks to Hong Fu, Lingxi didn''t die."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sneers, the dagger in his hand suddenly appears, without saying a word, he rushes to Liu Qingyao.


    However, with this effort, she realized something was wrong. Her skill seemed to be greatly improved, and her meridians were unblocked. She was so light!


    But Liu Qingyao didn''t want to fight and just laughed wildly:


    "why? Why are you so lucky? Poison cup has chosen you Oh, what if you kill me? Song Zifei still has to be buried with me! Yuwen Lingxi, you can''t rob me after all! "


    As the cold light passed by, she still maintained her wild expression and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 238

    "Niang Niang..." Green wonderful these days see Yu Wen Ling Xi is a pair of the appearance of being out of one''s wits, since that day Niang Niang receives that letter, it is so.


    Also, let alone the empress, she felt uncomfortable. She grew up in Penglai Island with Yuwen Lingxi when she was a child. Niang Niang''s master is approachable and kind to everyone. She really likes him.


    However, after she came out of wanshe island that day, she killed Liu Qingyao, the former Island leader, but she couldn''t save song Zifei. She tried her best to hang his life, but she let him fall into such a long sleep that she felt uncomfortable. What''s more, she always regarded her master as the mother of her own father.


    It''s reasonable for her to be so out of her mind.


    See Yu text Ling Xi Leng Leng to pick up the water bottle on the table, pour to the water cup in front of oneself, but didn''t control strength, instantly poured out.


    "Mother!" Green wonderful see water splashing out in the hands of Yuwen Lingxi, suddenly anxious, this is just hot water, this much hot ah.


    She immediately found cold water to wash the red and hot place on her hands for Yuwen Lingxi. She could not help complaining: "Niang Niang, no matter how worried you are, you can''t do that. It''s so dangerous that it only splashed red one place, but it didn''t hurt other places much. What can I do if I burn my hand? "


    Said: "light, Xi back to God."


    Green wonderful sighed a tone, "Niang Niang, you can''t be like this, everything can have a way.". You also need to help the emperor calm down the world, find the gunpowder yuwenli hid, and take the blood elixir back to save your master. If you don''t cheer up, who will your master let to save? "


    Green wonderful also don''t know whether Yu Wen Ling Xi listen to go in, even if listen in, is listen in a few words.


    "Lady Why don''t you go to the emperor to discuss it? See if he can allow you to take the blood elixir back to Penglai Island for emergency, and then come back? " Lvmiao tries to find out the voice.


    "No way." Yu wenlingxi looks at her. She knows what kind of person Lu Zhang is. He won''t do such a thing that has no benefit to him, and he won''t give up his biggest chip for her. Such an attempt is just a waste of effort. It''s better to let her steal the blood elixir.


    It seems that the situation of her master mentioned in yuanche''s letter is very bad. I''m afraid she can''t wait for her to bring back the blood elixir after the political affairs subside


    Wait Steal? Steal!


    Yeah, she''s just going to steal it, isn''t it? As long as she does it perfectly, who knows it''s her? There are so many people coveting the blood elixir in this world. Besides, even if the blood elixir is stolen, Lu Zhang can''t publicize it. Everyone knows it. In this way, even if we can''t investigate it well, how can we find her?


    Even if Lu Zhang thinks it''s her, she just has to deny it. Can he still extort a confession by torture?


    Lvmiao sees Yuwen Lingxi''s face coming back to life, but she feels a little fluffy in her heart, "Niang Niang You What''s up? Have you come up with a solution? "


    "Well." Yuwen Lingxi nodded, "I''ll go out tonight. You stay in the palace. Don''t let anyone know that I''ve been out. Do you understand?"


    Lvmiao looked at her and nodded, indicating that she knew.


    She thought about it and decided to visit Lu Zhang''s secret room at night.


    Lu Zhang had brought her to the secret room several times before, so she knew the location. The secret room is not an extremely hidden secret. There are many people who know it. It''s just because the royal family is heavily guarded and there are many organs in the secret room. How can ordinary people dare to break in easily? Once they are found, they will be killed.


    And let alone ordinary people, even ordinary experts are not very confident in their own Kung Fu. It''s a near death to break in.


    But before Yu Wen Ling Xi enters the secret room is also the entire journey by Lu Zhang to take, regarding this time rushes in again, she also has no what assurance.


    But anyway, she wanted to have a try. She believed in a possibility.


    Just as she groped for the entrance of the secret room and wanted to enter, there was a sound of feet behind her. It was very light. If she hadn''t opened her features, I''m afraid even she couldn''t hear it. And all the sounds she could hear seemed to be leaked to her by the owner of the footstep.


    Yuwen Lingxi alert back, whispered: "who?"


    After a short pause, the talent behind him came out from behind the wall. Yu Wen Lingxi was surprised to see the man, and called out the man''s name in a confused tone, "Lu Zhaohe?"


    Lu Zhaohe was wearing a brocade suit of ice blue. He stood in the cool moonlight like water. The light mingled with the dark light, which made his facial features more and more three-dimensional.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Wen Ling Xi frowned and said, "are you really following me?"


    "Lingxi, don''t misunderstand..." Lu Zhaohe chuckled and said in a soft voice, "I just happened to pass by. Suddenly, I saw this dark figure rushing in here. Looking at the figure like you, I was puzzled, so I followed in to see what happened. I didn''t mean to follow you."Although listen to him to say so, but Yu Wen Ling Xi this tone is slow to loosen.


    What is she doing tonight? I''m here to break into the Royal chamber and steal the blood elixir. But now she was not only bumped into by people, but also by Royal people Well, although this person has some friendship with her OK, there are some feelings But he is so big a person straight Leng Leng stand here, how does she still mean aboveboard steal?


    Think of here, Yu Wen Ling Xi some impatient voice, in the heart some things pester, the tone is also some bad, she said: "now all already know this person is me, still don''t go?"


    "I can walk, but I want to ask Lingxi what are you doing here? I''m a little curious. " Lu Zhaohe slightly hooked his lips and asked quietly in a calm voice.


    "It''s nothing. Just go around." Yu Wen Ling Xi light return way.


    "But this..." Lu Zhaohe pointed to the entrance of the secret room in front of him. "If I remember well, it should be the entrance of the royal secret room, and it''s heavily guarded outside. How can you come here everywhere?"


    "Well, I''ll confess to you. I''m going to enter this secret room. Why? Do you want to call someone to arrest me, Prince Zhaohe? " Yu Wen Ling Xi slightly Yang Yang chin, said.

 Chapter 239

    Lu Zhaohe shook his head helplessly. How could he be willing to let people catch her? The little girl didn''t know what he was thinking, so she wanted to motivate him? It''s really hateful.


    "Lingxi..." He just wanted to say something, but he heard a sound of footsteps from the door. Lu Zhaohe grabbed Yuwen Lingxi, hid behind a hidden wall, and whispered in her ear: "someone is coming, don''t make a sound."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi originally wanted to struggle. He heard a sound of footwork in his ear. Then he gave up.


    Lu Zhaohe''s breath fell on Yuwen Lingxi''s ears and neck, giving her goose bumps. Her heart seemed to be scratched by something.


    Her back was close to his chest. With their breathing, their contact became closer.


    "Why? Strange? I heard something just now. Why didn''t I? Did you hear me wrong? "


    "Well, I said no one. You have to come here. Who dares to come in here? Besides, so many of us are guarding outside."


    Listening to their conversation, Yuwen Lingxi was very nervous at this time. It was clear that they had more close contact at the bottom of the cliff in the hunting ground. How could they rely on him now, but they were still very nervous?


    She was thinking, but the people behind him let him go, said: "people go, we can get up."


    She was so nervous that she didn''t notice that the two men had gone away.


    "Yes, yes." She was quite nervous.


    Fortunately, there was no light here, which did not let Lu Zhaohe see the thin powder on her ear tips, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.


    "Lingxi, can you tell me what you want to enter this royal secret passage?" Seeing that she was silent, Lu Zhaohe suddenly asked in a voice.


    Yuwen Lingxi listens to the words and subconsciously thinks about some remarks in her mind, trying to prevaricate the past, but her heart doesn''t allow her to lie in front of Lu Zhaohe. She I still don''t want to cheat him.


    "There is something I want in the secret room, which is why I want to cooperate with Lu Zhang. And recently something happened that made me have to get something like this now. But I don''t want to ask Lu Zhang for it, because I don''t think he will agree to let his chips out easily, so That''s all I can do. " Yuwen Lingxi looked at Lu Zhaohe''s eyes and said slowly.


    Yuwen Lingxi''s words were a little vague, but Lu Zhaohe had a good understanding and soon understood her meaning. She didn''t want to deal with Lu Zhang any more. And the things in the secret room that can make her care so much


    Is it a blood elixir?


    He remembered that she had mentioned her master who was poisoned on the cliff before


    "Lingxi, the next words are just my guess, but I still want to get an answer from you, so please answer me carefully if you can. You Who are you trying to save? And what you want in the chamber of secrets Is it the blood elixir? " Lu Zhaohe said word by word.


    After hearing his words, Yuwen Lingxi''s breath stagnated slightly, and then he began to smile bitterly. He fell in love with such a smart person, and he didn''t know whether it was her blessing or her misfortune.


    Now that Lu Zhaohe has already guessed it, Yuwen Lingxi naturally doesn''t want to hide it, and she doesn''t want to hide anything in front of him.


    "Yes, you''re right. What I want to steal tonight is the blood elixir." Yuwen Lingxi said: "if you want to stop me, just come."


    "Lingxi, I don''t like you talking to me in such a tone. How can you decide that I will stop you instead of helping my beloved woman find what she wants? " Lu Zhaohe had no choice but to smile and sigh.


    "So you''re going to help me now? No, I''ll do it myself. " Yuwen Lingxi refuses. This is what she wants to do. If she lets Lu Zhaohe break into the secret room with her, isn''t it a burden to him? Besides, it was too dangerous. She didn''t want to put him in danger.


    "No, I won''t help you break into the chamber of secrets." Lu Zhaohe said: "you may not know how dangerous the Royal chamber is. Even if I break into it like this, I will die. So I won''t allow you to go in, and I won''t help you."


    So, after talking about this big call, is it still to stop her?


    Seeing what Yuwen Lingxi said, Lu Zhaohe frowned and said, "although I don''t want you to take risks, I won''t help you get into danger, but I will help you get what you want, blood elixir, right? I''ll get it for you. Trust me, will you? "Lingxi?"


    Yuwen Lingxi sighed, although some helpless, but the bottom of my heart still has a warm current.


    Since he said so, she is not good to break in, because he will stop her, right? If it is so dangerous for Lu Zhaohe to go to the secret room, even if it is a near death for him to go in, let alone her.


    She is not a person who can''t turn her head around. Naturally, she won''t do such a stupid thing. Now she has to save her life for other important things."Well, I believe you." Yuwen Lingxi finally said.


    Lu Zhaohe said with a smile, "let''s go out while no one finds us. If it''s found out, it''s a bit of a problem. "


    "Well." Yuwenlingxi nodded, two people take advantage of the night cover, light use lightness skill, avoid the investigation of the people outside the hall, out of the secret hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yuwen Lingxi excuse out of the palace to play, in fact, is to thank jinyexuan.


    Two people about in a restaurant named lying month, because, green wonderful also followed yuwenling out of the palace.


    "Niang Niang, here comes the master of the Jin family." Green wonderful light voice in Yu text Ling Xi ear side way 1.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi listens to speech to turn head to go, as expected see to have a man that wears Chinese clothes brocade to pull curtain and enter.


    Jin yexuan walked in slowly, with an uninhibited smile on his face and a sense of picking. When he saw Yuwen Lingxi, he said, "Oh, it''s Yuwen Pavilion owner of Linglong Pavilion. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Master Jin is joking. It''s only half a month since last time. Why haven''t you seen me for a long time?" Yu Wen Ling Xi counter smile asks a way.


    Jin yexuan smiles and shakes his head. "No, no, it''s just that I suddenly remember that I had done such a business with Yuwen girl before. Unfortunately, I forgot it before. Look at my useless memory. Now I think of it, I will treat Yuwen girl as an old acquaintance."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi returns with a smile: "is my lucky also."


    "Today, I asked master Jin out to thank him. Without his help, I''m afraid we would not have found the first batch of gunpowder from Yu Wenli."

 Chapter 240

    "But I didn''t expect you, Miss Yuwen, to ask me out and stay in this sleeping Moon Restaurant It''s very strange. " Jinyexuan lazy sitting in a chair, a hand supporting his cheek, eyes with a smile to Yuwen Lingxi said.


    Yuwenlingxi smile just right, she said: "jinjiazhu''s words are different. Jinjiazhu has helped us so much. Thank you for coming out of your house. "


    "Oh? But I''ve heard that you''ve just caught a man, and you haven''t found out the real person behind the scenes yet? " Jin yexuan said with a smile, "it seems that I have accepted so many things from Linglong Pavilion, but I didn''t do it well. I feel guilty."


    Yu Wen Ling Xi make complaints about his heart, and see how you feel half guilty. That''s bullshit.


    But she didn''t change her color. "If we didn''t have master Jin''s help, we might not have any clue at this time. Naturally, we would like to thank Master Jin."


    "All right." Jinyexuan strong like helpless, "since Yuwen girl insisted on to thank, I have to respect as well as obey. That girl Yuwen wants to treat me with the best food and wine. "


    "It''s natural." Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles at him.


    The servants brought up all the food and wine. The table was full of food and wine, which made people have a good appetite.


    Yuwen Lingxi poured a glass of wine for himself. He raised his glass and said, "Yuwen Lingxi is here to respect the king''s family leader."


    She is about to drink, sitting in the opposite Jin yexuan but suddenly joking with a smile: "Yuwen girl, this wine is not so respectful."


    "How to respect them?" She asked without thinking.


    Jin yexuan suddenly steps forward, grabs her hand and pours the wine cup into his mouth. He drinks all the wine in the cup, but there is not a drop left. After he drinks it, he still licks the corner of his lips. The evil spirit laughs: "this wine should be so respectful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuwen Lingxi''s hands itched, but he couldn''t help staring at the cheeky man''s face. "Master Jin, you..."


    But at this time, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly turned his head, but he saw a man outside the door.


    "Lu Zhaohe..."


    I saw the man in the crescent colored brocade clothes standing outside the door, looking at their ambiguous actions just now. His face was a little gloomy, and his eyes were as black as obsidian.


    He saw Yu Wen Ling Xi see himself, but wide sleeve turned away.


    "Lu Zhaohe? This is not the name of Zhaohe county king in the dynasty? Miss Yuwen, do you know the county Lord Jinyexuan see this scene back hand, lazy stroked his chin, seems to be very interested asked.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi shakes his head. "I didn''t recognize it, but there are many portraits in Linglong Pavilion. Besides, I took photos in the palace."


    "Oh?" Jin yexuan deliberately lengthened the tone, Yang Yang ending, see just now when the two people meet reaction, Jin yexuan can believe Yuwen Lingxi''s words, is there a ghost?


    The relationship between these two people is certainly not simple. Otherwise, how could the king of the county just now look at him with that kind of horrible eyes as if he wanted to eat people? Almost scared him, okay?


    But at this time, Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t care what Jin yexuan is thinking in her heart. Her mood is very complex, like a thread that can''t be understood clearly. The more reasonable she is, the more chaotic she is.


    In fact, when she saw Lu Zhaohe just now, she wanted to go forward and explain this easily misunderstood scene. When Lu Zhaohe left, she also wanted to catch up and explain clearly.


    But she hesitated.


    She and Lu Zhaohe Will there really be a good ending?


    Such an idea, Yu Wen Ling Xi is not a sudden whim, and has been in the brain before all the advantages and disadvantages of the idea.


    Only Yuwen Lingxi knows that she may not survive this mission. In order to get the blood elixir to save her master, she did not hesitate to give up her life at the critical moment.


    But Lu Zhaohe is different. Lu Zhaohe is the prince of the state of Li and has a bright future. Maybe he He should meet someone more suitable for him than she.


    And she It seems that even she herself feels that she may not be able to live from this task, and for an incomplete feeling, it has never been her pursuit.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi thinks like this, then lost the mind and courage to catch up and explain everything clearly.


    Forget it. Forget it. Lu Zhaohe scolded her heartless or heartless. He two people probably really shouldn''t be together, even if the tough must be together, it doesn''t necessarily have a good ending.


    She entered the game with the possibility of losing her life, but she didn''t want to get out of the game safely. After all, it was karma. If she really wanted to save her master, she would have to pay some price, and she was ready to pay any price for saving her master.


    If she insists on being with Lu Zhaohe, it will only drag him down and implicate him.


    Jinyexuan see sitting in the opposite Yuwen Lingxi God is not at home, also didn''t make a sound to disturb, hold the food silently.When Yuwen Lingxi comes back, she says she''s sorry. She says she''s lost her mind and makes the Jin family laugh.


    Jin yexuan didn''t care. He took a sip of the delicate wine glass and said, "nothing, but if Miss Yuwen doesn''t eat any more, the good dishes at this table are really wasted."


    Yuwen Lingxi also raised her chopsticks to eat a few mouthfuls, but she was holding things in her heart, but a meal was tasteless. When she finally finished the meal, she was still absent-minded.


    Jin yexuan and Yuwen Lingxi said a few words, then said goodbye to her, and before leaving, he specially said: "Miss Yuwen, if you want to have dinner with me next time, don''t eat this kind of non-staple food. Otherwise, I can''t eat any better food when I''m facing your bitter face."


    Yuwen Lingxi also finally tidied up some mood, also had some thoughts to deal with him, "that''s a pity, today is my hospitality is not good, if the king''s master has not enough to eat, back to the house, he ordered the housekeeper to cook more food, so that the king''s master can''t sleep at night."


    "Naturally." The Golden Night Xuan is uninhibited a smile, a pair of black pupil in the wave light is very graceful, also don''t care about Yu Wen Ling Xi words inside have words, wide sleeve turned to walk.


    "Master, shall we go back to the palace?" Green wonderful came forward, for Yuwen Lingxi put on a piece of Yufeng clothes.


    Yuwenlingxi straightened his skirt, drooped his eyes and stood in the same place for a long time, until lvmiao thought that the master was stunned again, and then he answered "eh".

 Chapter 241

    "Wang, Wang Ye What''s the matter with you? " Just after going out for a trip, the look of his prince was not right all the time. The air pressure around him was so low that he could almost freeze to death. Didn''t you meet some local ruffian or rascal on the road that bothered him?


    But it''s not right. The Lord will never put these little things in his heart, let alone have such a big reaction. Zhan Ying sees this, particularly uneasy voice asks a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Zhan Ying waited for a long time, but no one paid attention to him. The man with a cold face sat at the desk, as if no one wanted to talk to him. It seemed that if someone had the courage to say something, he might stab the man with a sword.


    Zhan Ying didn''t retreat when he saw this. He didn''t dare to move. His back was sweating.


    After a long time, Zhan Yingcai finally waited for a savior.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Why is the air in this room so cold? "


    "Mr. Qin..." Qin Feng was amused to see Zhan Ying''s life is worse than death. He waved his hand to let him go first.


    Zhan Ying was eager to slip away from Lu Zhaohe''s eyes at this time and felt relieved immediately.


    "My good Lord, what''s the matter with you today? I''ve never seen a steady prince who is not surprised at everything. He looks like he''s been dug up. What''s the matter? Who bothered you? " Qin Feng thought about it, but he felt that something was wrong. He immediately denied his own opinion. "It''s not right. This state of Li, and the one who doesn''t have eyes dare to provoke us, the prince of Zhaohe?"


    As usual, there was no response. Qin Feng couldn''t help pushing Lu Zhaohe. Lu Zhaohe glanced at him coldly and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    To tell you the truth, it sounds unpleasant. It''s like eating. Qin Feng said.


    "I thought our Lord was dumb? Let me guess what happened to Wang Ye? Well Is it because of love? " Qin Feng shook his ivory folding fan and said.


    Seeing that Lu Zhaohe didn''t retort, Qin Feng was surprised, "isn''t it? Is Wang Ye really trapped by love? It''s a rare thing in a hundred years. "


    Lu Zhaohe looked at him coldly, "so you came here today just to watch the excitement?"


    "No way." Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t I share my worries for our Lord? How can Qin Feng say that he is also the chief physician of Dali kingdom. He is good at body and mind. Why don''t you tell me about your heart disease? Can I help you? "


    "Can you really help me out?" Lu Zhaohe didn''t believe him and was suspicious.


    "Can there be a fake? Although I don''t dare to say that Qin Feng has countless female readers, at least there are a few confidants. I''m much better at emotional affairs than Wang Ye. If you don''t tell me, how can I know what''s wrong with Wang Ye? "


    Lu Zhaohe hesitated for a long time. After a long time, he said, "well, that''s all I only say it once. "


    Qin Feng is happy to see, immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, "Wang Ye, you say, Xiaosheng must be good to listen."


    In fact, it''s just a few words, and it''s over soon.


    However, Yu Wen Ling Xi asked a man to have a meal in the restaurant, and ran into him. He knew that he misunderstood, but he didn''t go forward to explain. He was allowed to feel aggrieved.


    Although Lu Zhaohe hid the names of several people when he narrated, Qin Feng finally understood and understood what kind of anger the prince of his family had It''s not like eating vinegar.


    It turned out that she was angry that the little girl didn''t catch up with him before he left. Daoming had nothing to do with the man and only had the Lord in his heart.


    "Mr. Wang, tell me about you. Although you are Mr. Wang, you are also a man. How can you wait for a little girl to come and explain this in person? Why don''t you go and ask yourself in person? " Qin Feng hate iron not steel said.


    Lu Zhaohe was skeptical, "so Can you do it? "


    "Trust me! Nature Qin Feng is such assurance way.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Qin, Lu Zhaohe made an appointment with Yuwen Lingxi to come out to meet her and make some things clear with her.


    Lu Zhaohe waited in the pavilion ahead of time, but when the time came, the person he was waiting for still didn''t appear.


    After a while, a maid in waiting came up and gave him a piece of writing paper.


    Lu Zhaohe spread out the paper, but saw a line of ink on it: there is no need to meet again in the future, we are not suitable for each other.


    This line of words is definitely Yuwen Lingxi''s handwriting, no doubt.


    Lu Zhaohe felt bored and threw away the paper ball. When he wanted to throw it out, he took it back.


    He You have to ask, in front of her, what she means.


    But on the high platform that Lu Zhaohe couldn''t see, there were two women standing by the red fence looking in his direction.


    Green wonderful see Yu Wen Ling Xi eyes no God of looking at that place, the heart is also distressed tight.Because of this Zhaohe princess, her mother has not had a good meal for a long time, and her face is very pale. Now she only stands here to watch others, and does not dare to go forward. What''s the trouble?


    "Niang Niang..." Green wonderful really can''t bear, come forward to say: "Niang Niang, isn''t it better to make it clear face to face?"? How can the matter of emotion be so clean with only written words? "


    "No need." Yuwen Lingxi took back his gaze and said with a light look: "he will understand. Since then, we don''t need to meet again."


    What will be clear, but all individuals should also ask face to face, right? Green wonderful and there won''t know, her mother this is simply don''t dare to face and Zhaohe county king said clearly, otherwise how can even letter let unimportant people send?


    You don''t want to hurt the princess, do you? But why does Niang Niang be so, green wonderful also faintly guessed.


    It''s different from refusing the emperor before. This time, I''m afraid the empress really gave up her heart, but she was afraid that they would not get a good end, so she decided to let them both get a good result.


    From the perspective of the princess, I hope he can find a princess who can really be with him for a long time. They can raise their eyebrows and support each other.


    And for the empress, her own good result is to save her master, right? Even if it''s at all costs, even if it''s He sacrificed his life.


    This kind of lady is really distressing, but lvmiao is a little strange that she can''t do anything and can''t share some for her. At least don''t let her be so tired.

 Chapter 242

    But although Yuwen Lingxi is in the harem and Lu Zhaohe is a courtier, he is in the same imperial city. Even if Yuwen Lingxi wants to avoid him, how can he not meet him accidentally?


    At that time, Lu Zhaohe was just under the court. When he returned to the palace, he passed a path, but a woman came face to face. How could Lu Zhaohe not recognize the woman he had been thinking about for so long?


    Even if last time she sent someone to send a letter saying that there was no need for them to meet again, he was still afraid that there would be some misunderstanding, so he decided to ask himself. Some things should be explained face to face.


    What''s more, he has been tossing and turning in the night these days. In his mind, there is only Yuwen Lingxi''s figure. What else do you want to do.


    If we don''t make sense of it, I''m afraid he''ll have a rough time in the future.


    "Yuwen Lingxi..." After a few steps, Lu Zhaohe stood in the same place and called her.


    After Lu Zhaohe saw her, Yuwen Lingxi found that the person she was facing was the one she had deliberately avoided these days. She just wanted to turn around and walk away, but Lu Zhaohe behind her rushed forward and held her, "Lingxi I won''t let you escape this time Why are you avoiding me these days? "


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t turn back, but said with a cool smile: "Prince Showa is joking. We haven''t avoided him. It''s really necessary to meet him. Besides, you are the prince of the state of Li, and my palace is the emperor''s concubine. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to meet? "


    "You don''t have to say that to me..." Lu Zhaohe seemed to have something blocked in his throat, and he felt even worse. He said in a low voice: "that day I shouldn''t have left willfully without asking. I''m sorry for not listening to your explanation Actually Why do you need to explain? I always believe in you. "


    Yuwen Lingxi said with a smile: "that day is that day? I don''t remember. Isn''t the Lord delirious and coming to talk nonsense with our palace? "


    Lu Zhaohe forced her to turn to him, frowned and asked, "do you have to?"


    "The Lord misunderstood." Yuwen Lingxi looked into his eyes and said coldly: "in fact, I didn''t fall in love with Wang Ye from the beginning to the end. I just thought it was fun. Now I''m tired of playing. I think Wang Ye Zhaohe is just like this, so I naturally choose to lose him."


    "What you saw that day was not a misunderstanding, it was true. I always like to play among all kinds of men. If I stay for one person easily, isn''t it boring? Is Lord Showa now... " Yuwen Lingxi gently opened his red lips, eyes like silk, close to his ear, exhale like orchid, "into the play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhaohe listened to the words but did not speak for a long time. However, he did not pull Yu Wen Lingxi''s hand again and let her turn around.


    After a long time, he laughed sadly.


    Is Is it true that he is amorous? Is he just one of the many men she plays with?


    This How can he believe that? Are all the things between them false before?


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the prefecture know that the situation of their prince is not right recently, no It''s very wrong! At least they had never seen their prince before. He buried himself in his study all day and ignored the government.


    The whole life of the royal family is also like walking on thin ice. Everyone is cautious, but in his selfishness, he is curious.


    What''s the most important thing that has happened to make the prince who has always been calm no matter what happened in his family look like this?


    The housekeeper of the palace is also worried. He hasn''t even seen the Lord these days. People who deliver meals always leave food at the door. Sometimes when they see the empty space, they are mostly full. When they take it over, it will be the same as when they take it out.


    "Aye, aye! Lord Zhan! You see, it''s been a few days, and the Lord has locked himself up. You''d better go in and persuade him. " When the housekeeper saw Zhan Ying coming, he immediately grabbed the Savior and tried to persuade him.


    Zhan Ying was also full of embarrassment and sadness. Why: "steward Wang, I have nothing to do with it. You see, I haven''t been advised. Haven''t I been driven out by the Lord? Well, I don''t know what to do. "


    The housekeeper suddenly thought of a man and said: "Ouch! Why don''t you go to find Mr. Qin? Let him persuade the Lord? Mr. Qin has always been friendly with our Lord. If he is, I''m afraid the Lord will listen to him. "


    Zhan Ying nodded when he heard that he was right, but he remembered that the whereabouts of the young master Qin Feng were uncertain. He thought that he was the head of the dragon but not the tail. Although he was the chief physician of the state of Li, he had been traveling all the time. He called it "God pot in the field" to save the world.


    It''s like Zhan Ying has been by Lu Zhaohe''s side. He doesn''t see Qin Feng many times. He bumped into Qin Feng once a few days ago, but now where does he go to find him?


    But since the proposal was made by the housekeeper, the housekeeper must also know some clues, so he asked, "housekeeper, where is the young master Qin now?""Aye, aye! You don''t know about this war. " Housekeeper Wang, looking like you are still young, waved his hand and asked him to listen. "I know a place where I can squat for half a day. Maybe I can squat to this young master Qin."


    It''s not like a brothel, but a theater.


    "There is a storm outside the spring and Autumn Pavilion, where the sad voice breaks the loneliness. Apart from the curtain, I see a sedan chair. It must be a bridal bridge. When it''s a good day, you should laugh. Why do you shed tears? Now you understand why there are so many rich people in the world... "


    Thick ink and heavy color of the actor appeared, soft waxy opera tune slowly sounded, like a pair of invisible Qianqian thin hands, attract people linger.


    As the housekeeper said, Zhan Ying didn''t have to squat at all. As soon as he entered the theater, he saw his back.


    Qin Feng followed the opera to beat time slowly, his head swaying left and right, and he was deeply immersed in it.


    "Mr. Qin..." Zhan Ying went forward and called him softly.


    Qin Feng looked back at Zhan Ying and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s you. Why? What can I do for you? Is there something wrong with your prince? "


    "Yes..." Zhan Ying nodded and said, "my lord I''m sick of my heart. I''d like to ask Mr. Qin to help me... "


    Qin Feng shook his head. "I can''t help you with this No one can help you. Since you have been with him for so many years, don''t you know your master? This heart disease still needs heart medicine doctor. He has to come out by himself. And I''m sure he will come out by himself soon. "

 Chapter 243

    "But Mr. Qin said he needed heart medicine, but there is no place to find it now." Zhan Ying is still a little confused. How does this young master Qin talk? If he really doesn''t care, who knows what will happen to the Lord? It''s the first time he''s been with the Lord for so many years that he''s been so depressed.


    Qin Feng shook the folding fan and said slowly: "you don''t need to worry about it. Besides You are not the old lady of the palace. Why bother about this? Ah! Good! Little ling''er sings very well


    At this time, the opera was singing to its best point, and the actor on the stage was obviously an old man. He dealt with this period very well. The singing was stirring and sentimental, which made people clap their hands and cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Ying can''t do anything about it. Since Mr. Qin has said so, he can''t go to help him persuade the prince of his family, can he? That''s all. Now we can only step by step to see if the Lord can come out on his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the court hall.


    Lu Zhang swept all the courtiers in the hall, but he didn''t see his younger brother.


    "What about Zhaohe? Why haven''t you come to court today? " Lu Zhang visited for a week, and Shi ran asked in a voice.


    "This..." All the ministers looked left and right, but they did not speak.


    After a long time, a man came forward and said, "tell the emperor that Zhaohe is not well recently I''m afraid I won''t go to court in this period of time. The princess has sent someone to tell me the fate of you... "


    "Well Can you tell me what''s the problem? " Lu Zhang asked.


    The old minister hesitated and shook his head, "this has never been said It''s only said that Wang Ye has some diseases and has been hiding in his room. He''s afraid of infecting people nearby, so he doesn''t dare to go to court And Dr. Qin also went to see it and said it would be better after a while Please don''t worry too much... "


    "Doctor Qin?" Lu Zhang frowned and said, "the timing of the appearance of Dr. Qin is really opportune Alas It''s all right. No matter him, I''ll go to see my younger brother myself in a few days. Well, I''ll play if I have something to do, and I''ll retire if I have nothing to do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that you ministers have nothing important to report. So, let''s retreat."


    After the Xia Dynasty, Lu Zhang went straight to Xihe palace.


    "The emperor arrived -" the eunuch with him called out in a sharp voice before Lu Zhang arrived at the gate of Xihe palace.


    Lu Zhang walked in a few steps and ran into lvmiao head-on. Then he asked in a voice, "is your mother in the palace?"


    Before lvmiao could answer, Yuwen Lingxi came out, walked to Lu Zhang, bowed slightly and said: "emperor shengwan Why did the emperor come? "


    "Your wife is free." Lu Zhang gave her a hand and asked her to get up. He said, "I want to ask your concubine about something today. Will you not invite me in?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi side body gives way, outstretched an arm way: "emperor please."


    Lu Zhang strides in, Yuwen Lingxi also follows, and then orders lvmiao to close the door. Intuition told her that what Lu Zhang wanted to say should not be suitable for anyone else to hear.


    After playing for a long time, Yuwen Lingxi unconsciously brought in the role of his concubine, poured tea for him, and then asked, "what does the emperor want to say?"


    "About the king of Zhaohe Is it about you? " Lu Zhang didn''t want to make any detours and asked directly.


    "So the emperor is here to ask for a crime today?" Yu Wen Ling Xi lightly looked at him one eye, lightly opened lips to say.


    "I can still remember clearly who left me because of Princess Ai. Didn''t you say that the person you love now is my brother? Yes? Now that you have it, you will also leave it behind? " Lu Zhang retorted.


    Yuwen Lingxi chuckled, "has it anything to do with the emperor?"


    "Showa is my emperor''s younger brother. How does it have nothing to do with me?" Lu Zhang frowned and his eyes were filled with anger. What he couldn''t stand most was Yuwen Lingxi''s light attitude towards everything, as if the sky had nothing to do with her.


    No, she''s only unkind to those who don''t care. She''s just indifferent to those who don''t care. Lu Zhang naturally remembers exactly why and for whom Yuwen Lingxi entered the palace.


    And he''s just someone she doesn''t care about.


    But when Lu Zhang saw Yu Wen Lingxi''s unusual look, he suddenly thought of something, which made him alarm, "or What do you want to do? Do you really want to set up a bureau to force yourself to death? That''s why it''s true for Showa? "


    This time, Yu Wen Ling Xi didn''t defend himself and didn''t deny anything. He just said with a faint smile, "isn''t the emperor supposed to be very clear? In this game, there must be one person who died, right? Did the emperor set up the Bureau himself? "


    Lu Zhang was astringent when he heard the words. He said for a long time, "you already know that, don''t you?"


    What Lu Zhang said, Yuwen Lingxi naturally clear, and Lu Zhang at this time also understand everything.


    Yuwen Lingxi had known for a long time that the real blood elixir was not in Lu Zhang''s hands, but in the secret room at the bottom of the royal secret road.In order to protect the blood elixir, the supreme emperor set up thousands of organs to protect it. Even the current emperor, Lu Zhang, could not easily obtain it.


    So there must be a person into the secret room to take out the blood elixir. And this person should not only have peerless martial arts, but also be familiar with the chamber of secrets. Otherwise, the slightest carelessness will lead to the death of the dead.


    "No!" Lu Zhang suddenly roared out angrily, "you are not qualified to enter the secret road. You have not calmed down the court for me. Besides Yu Wenli and the rebellion party, you have returned a peaceful and prosperous time to Li state! I won''t allow you to enter my chamber of Secrets until you do that! "


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at him and said: "the promise I said will come true. Even without me, I will arrange someone to fulfill my promise for me. The emperor should know that I am not a man of little faith. Lingxi will not owe the emperor the same as he agreed."


    "You..." Lu Zhang suddenly felt a little powerless. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "in a word, I won''t let you enter the chamber of Secrets like this. Even if you don''t have any friendship with me, I will never watch you set up a situation to force yourself to death Do it yourself... "


    Lu Zhang said, then got up to open the door and left Yuwen Lingxi standing in the same place, drooping eyes, expression dull, don''t know what to think.

 Chapter 244

    North desert border


    "slave! Why didn''t you wash the clothes yesterday? What are you still doing there? Want to be lazy again? "


    "Hey, you big man, you tired me like that last night! Why don''t you ask for a rest? It''s a lady from the palace. Even her own mother-in-law doesn''t take you to do so! "


    This remark immediately caused a burst of laughter, and men''s vulgar and explicit words were hard to hear in the desert.


    A group of big men sat around with bare arms, each with a dirty cloth in his hand, carefully wiping the blood on the edge of the knife - they just killed a group of horse thieves.


    The "big man" in the crowd, Li Chen, is a tall man with many wounds on his bare upper body. He hardly has a piece of intact skin! It was especially prominent in a group of people. A light scar on the bridge of his nose ran through his left forehead and right cheek, so his left eye had already been blinded by the knife, and his left eye was extremely fierce.


    He is the head of the group. He has been in the northern desert for nearly ten years. He is the oldest and the most desperate. Therefore, everyone obeys him. Yu Wenmin is assigned to their team. Without saying a word, they put him in his room and let him be free.


    However, Yu Wen Min, the empress from the palace, is too "naive" to realize that she is there and what to do. When she was caught on the way back, she was beaten hard. At that time, her injury was just better, and Li Chen cleaned it up, which made her completely honest. Everyone can still remember that she came from Li Chen''s house that night The cry of tearing heart and cracking lung, now think of all still frightening tight.


    "Mother-in-law?"


    Li Chen gave a sneer and swept his door coldly with his right eye. However, he was as careful as ever in his hand. Everyone understood that in his eyes, the woman was not as good as the sword that accompanied him through life and death.


    "I''m not that lucky."


    When Yuwen sensitive first came here, she was hurt, and people didn''t pay attention to her. The imperial court would send some female prisoners every year, but this is special. She is the lady in the palace. However, when she came here, she didn''t have a chance to go back. This special injury disappeared immediately. Later, most of the injuries on her face were healed, and people could not help seeing her beauty She''s a little better, and she''s a lot more honest. It''s been a long time since she was beaten.


    Li Chen''s words are half true and half false. They are ironic and make people feel goose bumps. However, on second thought, it''s the same truth. What if it''s rare? How could they be assigned to the border areas if they didn''t commit crimes or get involved in human lives? And they have been wandering here for so many years, the only hope is peace and well-being, such a woman, really can not afford.


    "Hey! What do you mean by this? It''s just a slave. No one cares whether you live or die. What''s the good fortune


    Seeing that Li Chen''s face is getting worse and worse, someone quickly changes the topic. However, it''s all too late. Li Chen suddenly throws down his long knife and strides towards the house. At this time, Yu Wen, the right man, has just packed himself up. He is bending down to pick up the dirty clothes on the ground. He is startled by Li Chen who suddenly breaks into the house.


    "What are you doing?"


    Having said that, she regretted that she had been here for nearly half a month. She had already known how to get the maximum benefit from this group of men - to please them and obey them. Therefore, when Li Chen came in just now, she should have asked him respectfully what he would do when he came back. However, all of a sudden, she didn''t pretend to be aggressive For a moment, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    In fact, in the past half a month in the northern desert, Yuwen sensitive has not been the original Lingfei. She has learned to be hypocritical and snake, observe words and colors, and how to use her brain. Now, Yuwen sensitive is not as simple and stupid as it used to be!


    "Master! I''m wrong. I don''t know if the master has come in. I''m confused! "


    She immediately knelt down on her knees, her eyes shining with tears, but she still held her clothes in her hands and did not dare to let any of them fall to the ground.


    "Why didn''t you answer when I called you just now?"


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Li Chen''s anger disappeared, but he still looked gloomy and asked in a deep voice.


    "When Nu woke up this morning, he went to the second sister Hu and brought lunch. It was hot in the pot and he was just in the backyard. Maybe Maybe I can''t hear the voice of the master Master, spare your life


    She has been pampered for more than ten years, and she can''t cook at all. Li Chen also knows that for a while, he didn''t expect this lady to be able to cook, so he asked the female slave next door to cook one more, and asked Yu Wenmin to learn. It seems that the effect is good. Now she can cook some meals, but she often goes to the female slave named Hu Erjie to get it.


    Maybe because she was so sensitive that she didn''t dare to cheat herself. Li Chen didn''t think about why he couldn''t hear his voice in the kitchen with air leakage on all sides. He just gave a cold hum:


    "when is it? The clothes haven''t been washed yet. No matter how slow your hands and feet are, I''ll cut you!"


    Smell speech, Yu text sensitive but secretly relieved a breath, this Li Chen''s temperament now she has already felt thoroughly, just came in, he is really going to clean up his own, but now it has gone, just talk cruel words.Li Chen doesn''t know those little nines in her heart. Seeing that she''s no different, he turns around and goes out again. He can''t see Yu Wen''s fierce and vicious eyes.


    When he came out, there was no terrible scream in the room, and the people sitting around outside were relieved. Anyway, for the beautiful woman, they were still waiting for her to live a few more days.


    "Brother Chen, that slave is obedient enough now. Let''s keep a dog. You should be less angry. Why be angry for her?"


    It''s strange to say that Li Chen doesn''t take Yu Wen''s agility seriously, but he is extremely strict with her. At first, he often beat and scold her in those days, which is really incomprehensible. After all, he is just a female slave, so he doesn''t have to take it seriously. Since he doesn''t take it seriously, most of his beating and scolding are just to vent his anger. It''s because there are very few cases of being angry with Li Chen They don''t dare to talk, they can only pretend that they don''t mean to remind them.


    Li Chen didn''t say a word. He neither nodded nor shook his head. He picked up the knife on the ground and wiped it carefully.


    He didn''t see that a pair of vicious eyes peeped through the crack of the door were staring at him.


    "Li Chen I want you to die! "

 Chapter 245

    Yuwen astringed her eyes and came out from Li Chen''s house with her head down. Her long black hair fell down and covered the ugly "slave" character on her forehead. Her hair was on her thin shoulder and fell into her chest along the winding curve. She was graceful and graceful. Her every step was full of amorous feelings. Her slender wrist held a pile of dirty clothes and looked clean and white Nen, even in her coarsest clothes, is still beautiful and touching.


    Several big men sitting outside stopped their movements one after another and looked at her. His eyes were meaningful and made Li Chen feel uncomfortable.


    "Dawdle what? Don''t hurry up


    With a roar of rage, he roared back all the people''s thoughts. They all bowed their heads as if nothing had happened, but they were still savoring the scenery they had just seen.


    Yuwen sensitive pretends to be panicked and enters the next room, but her mouth is filled with a smile. In this desert, only the infatuation of these ignorant men can make her feel happy.


    "Li Chen called you just now. Why don''t you go out? Are you all right? "


    The house next door also has slaves. It''s exactly the appearance of the second sister Hu, who is twenty-five-six years old. Fortunately, she can cook well, so she has a certain position in the military camp - just better than those female slaves who can''t do anything.


    Yuwen is sensitive to deal with her day by day, but she is still polite. While picking up the clothes scattered on the ground, she replied:


    "just now I was in the backyard. I didn''t hear it clearly. It''s OK. I''ve explained it clearly."


    Hu Er Jie was relieved just now. In fact, she didn''t look like a criminal. But I heard that she had been here for five years, and I don''t know why. Of course, Yu Wen Min didn''t have the heart to ask.


    She picked up this family two or three times and immediately went to the next one. The clothes of about ten soldiers in this group were all washed by her. She couldn''t finish them in the evening, but she was not in a hurry. She was in a good mood today. After collecting all the clothes, she went back to the backyard and planned to clean them up. At that time, Li Chen had already taken people to patrol, and she was the only one in the room.


    "Come out."


    She threw her clothes on the ground and said in a cold voice. As soon as her voice dropped, a man and a woman flashed out of the corner. They were cold and respectfully quarreling with him and said:


    "see Lingfei Niang."


    "What kind of Lingfei? It''s my father who asked you to pick me up. When will you take me away?"


    In fact, when Li Chen called her before, she didn''t hear it. Instead, she was too excited because of the arrival of these two people and ignored Li Chen.


    The man and woman arrived at the house this morning. At that time, Yu Wenmin just came back from Hu Erjie''s house. When he saw that there were two more people in the house, he almost cried out. Fortunately, the woman covered her mouth in time and called her mother again, which made her stop. However, they just said a few words, and Li Chen''s voice came from outside. This was the last thing they had to do After hiding for so long, Li Chen didn''t find him. It seems that he has some ability. Yu Wen is even more elated to think of this. Maybe before she leaves, she can give some gifts to these bastards, especially Li Chen. She still remembers what he did to her!


    But these two people are not others. They are the people Xu Qian and Yu Wen Lingxiu have come to rescue Yu Wen sensitively. However, Yu Wen sensitively takes them for granted as the people Yu Wen Li has found. For a moment, their voice is high, as if they are the prime minister''s daughter.


    "I knew that my father was reluctant to leave me after all. What''s the big sister like that? What can she do except be submissive all day long?"


    She always believed that what yuwenli had done that day was just for fun, and she had not been abandoned by yuwenli.


    "Lady No, miss, it''s my wife and xiufei who sent me to welcome Miss back to Beijing. It''s not appropriate to make a public announcement about this. We have to think of a perfect solution. We must not be found by the people in the barracks, otherwise... "


    Otherwise, Yuwen family will be killed!


    That woman talk not humble not overbearing, words did not say, Yu text sensitive but already understand.


    For a moment, her heart all kinds of taste, black eyes, almost fell to the ground!


    "He is so cruel If you say you want to cut off the relationship with me, you really don''t care about my life? "


    What she suffered in the past half a month is vivid in her mind. She forbeared, indulged and catered, thinking that her father would come to save her. Now the bloody reality is in front of her, and Yu Wenli never thought of saving her!


    "Miss..."


    Even the seemingly ruthless woman couldn''t help but soften her voice. In the final analysis, Yuwen is just a poor man. Fortunately, she has a biological sister and mother to worry about, so she has the chance to escape from this hell.


    "What do you think?"


    A moment later, Yuwen keenly calmed down. At that moment, what came out of her mind was "don''t go back", "do you want to call Yuwen Li to use it again?" "After you go back, you''re like this now, aren''t you also showing people jokes?" These ideas, however, in the end, Yuwen Lingxi''s face bumped into her mind for no reason, and swept away all those compromises!If it wasn''t for Li Xihe, she would not have come to such an end. She would not have been expelled from the Yuwen family by her father, and she would not have suffered the pain that these extraordinary people could bear in the northern desert. All the things were done by Li Xi and that bitch! If not for her, she is not only the first beauty in the capital, but also the queen of Dali!


    All things, she wants to ask Li Xihe to come back!


    There was a vicious look in her eyes. Just looking at it, the man and the woman couldn''t help shivering. They both lived in the river and lake licking their blood. Of course, it''s very clear that Yuwen is so sensitive that he really wanted to kill her. This woman In a way, it''s scary enough.


    "Miss, when I came here, I thought that there was the body of a horse thief on the road. We chose a thin one and hid it not far away. We just need to set fire tonight, and then throw the body into the fire. At that time, there will be a burnt body. The desert is full of three big and five thick men. Who can recognize whether it is a man or a woman?"


    It turned out to be a cat for a prince.


    Yuwen nodded sensitively. It''s true that she is a serious criminal of the imperial court. Naturally, she can''t disappear for no reason. Pretending that she is dead is the safest way. At that time, everyone will think that she is dead. Isn''t it convenient to take revenge?


    As for the wealth, it will be in her pocket sooner or later.

 Chapter 246

    "Thank you very much."


    She smiles, a still white face convergence vicious, people can''t help but feel good, the woman Lengleng Leng, inexplicably drilled out an idea in her heart:


    "this Yuwen sensitive is not as arrogant and domineering as the rumor, how can everyone say like a female night fork?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, she thought of Yuwen''s sensitive eyes. She couldn''t help trembling. She immediately put aside her good feeling just now. She was more willing to believe her intuition than the illusion. Yuwen''s sensitive eyes were not good stubble.


    "You''re welcome, miss. My name is Weizi and his name is Mingyang. I''m an informant placed in the river and lake by Yuwen mansion. I''m good at changing faces. I''m afraid I''ll have to hurt miss for this escape. Don''t show my true face for the moment."


    Weizike is polite. In fact, they shouldn''t have been involved in this job. Although they belong to the prime minister''s office, yuwenli focuses on the imperial court. However, they don''t know where Xu Qian and yuwenlingxiu get in touch with them, and then they decide to take over the task.


    "He can''t talk?"


    Yuwen raises his eyes and looks at Mingyang faintly. For some reason, Weizi answers subconsciously:


    "he doesn''t know how to speak, so I don''t let him make a sound outside, so as not to provoke others and lead to death."


    Ming Yang respectfully salutes Yu Wenmin and says:


    "I''ve met Miss Ming Yang."


    Fortunately, there was no mistake in this sentence. Yuwen bent his eyelashes and said with a smile:


    "isn''t this a good talker?"


    Wei zizan chuckles twice, and Yu Wenmin doesn''t stop at it. He goes on:


    "did you say arson before?"


    Her face suddenly sank. Wei Zi hesitated twice and nodded:


    "yes, but what''s wrong with Miss?"


    She two people talk for a moment, she has subconsciously put Yuwen sensitive to a high position, even if he is clear about Yuwen sensitive''s previous experience and temperament, clearly know that she is just a spoiled official miss, no ability, she can''t help but whisper.


    Today''s Yuwen is sensitive, but it seems that she has completely changed a person. Her restrained momentum and the killing intention from time to time make her heart tremble.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s the only way now."


    "Now that the ladies have agreed, let''s begin."


    With that, Wei zizan did not know where to find a wooden box. When she opened it, it was what she needed to make a face change. Yu Wen quickly frowned and asked:


    "now?"


    As soon as she asked, both Weizi and Mingyang were stunned. Fortunately, Weizi responded quickly and frowned: "at this time, the soldiers went on patrol, and only some female slaves were left. Although it was daytime, it was the most appropriate time to start, and the rescue was not enough, so the body could be burned clean. If you wait for them to come back, there will be too much noise at night. If you rescue them in time, the corpse can still be identified. It''s not good for the young lady. "


    Yu Wen is sensitive to listen to, can''t help nodding, Wei wild rice this words also really have some truth, she originally thought that the moon is dark and the wind is high night, kill people and set fire to the sky, is a good time, but if wait for those well-trained soldiers to come back, she wants to get away again more difficult.


    But


    Seeing that he finally convinced Yu Wenmin, Wei Zia was just about to let go, but she heard the woman chuckle and say:


    "however, I thought about it, I''d better go to night."


    "This Miss, you must not


    Wei wild rice immediately anxious, she can''t know this young lady smoke what wind, this time she just want to safely take back Yu Wen sensitive, even if finish the task, don''t want to cause trouble, but this Yu Wen sensitive how so many things?


    "Oh? Why not? How can you know before I say how to do it? "


    Yuwen said with a quick sneer that the speed of face changing was so fast that even Wei Ziming and Yang were surprised. They just stuck their words in their throat and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "If I want to go, I must pull a man on the road. The man in this room, I will not only go, but also take his life away! After he comes back tonight, you two help me to kill him in the middle of the night, and then put the body into his arms. At that time, there will be a fire, and the two bodies will stick together, and they can''t tell the true from the false, OK


    She seems to be discussing what she should eat tonight, but Weizi reads out endless hatred from her flat voice. Of course, she knows how Yuwen sensitive will be insulted as a slave here, and also knows where her hatred comes from. But at such a critical moment, she can come up with such a method calmly, which shows that the woman''s mind is meticulous. If she didn''t have it at the beginning, she would not have thought of it Blinded by desire, no matter what, it will not be reduced to this point!


    "Miss, it''s very scheming. In that case, I will not refuse. Let''s wait until tonight."


    "Well, besides, you just need to be on guard against him and keep quiet. I''ll do the rest."


    Listen to this, Yu text sensitive unexpectedly want to personally end that a strong man!Weizi lowers her head, so Yuwen can''t see the shock on her face. You should know that when Li Chen came into the room, although they didn''t notice the existence of him, they really felt the murderous atmosphere around him. They are also veterans. If you let them join hands, maybe you can kill him while he is asleep, but Yuwen is very weak What can I do if something goes wrong?


    However, although she had thousands of concerns in her heart, she didn''t raise any objection. After all, Yuwen was sensitive and not stupid. I''m afraid she had a plot of her own. She didn''t want to offend her any more easily. In the end, they were just servants. How could they interfere in the master''s decision?


    Let her go.


    But the two of them clean up the mess for her and deal with a soldier. They have no problem.


    The three discussed the details in detail, and finally decided the general plan. At this time, it was late, but none of the clothes Yuwen sensitive should wash had moved.


    "Can you do laundry?"


    Yuwen sensitive frowned, showing impatience on her face, but she had no other way. If she didn''t solve the pile of things in her hand, I''m afraid she would be killed by Li Chen tonight before she wants Li Chen''s life.


    Wei Zi is silent, but he has no choice but to wash the pile of clothes in the backyard with Yu Wenmin. Then he leaves for the time being. He and Mingyang move the body not far away.


    And after all this, the sky outside has been completely dark, Yuwen sensitive convergence breath, Weizi and Mingyang hidden in the backyard, did not make a sound.


    Yuwen sensitive just clean up the traces in the room, the door is also knocked open!

 Chapter 247

    "Oh, slave! You''re at home. Come here and help


    Li Chen didn''t come in by himself. He was tall and precarious. He was hanging on a soldier who was shorter than him. His face was red and he was drunk.


    "Here he is. Why is he drunk?"


    Yu Wen was stunned. He quickly went to the door and helped the soldier throw the drunken Li Chen onto the bed board. He just heard a "Dong" sound and nearly broke the bed board. We can see how strong he is.


    Yu Wen''s sensitive face was flushed and his clothes were messy. The soldier who sent Li Chen back was also a drunk. Seeing her charming appearance, he immediately looked at Yu Wen''s sensitive shoulder and said with a vicious smile:


    "I''m so lucky that I can enjoy a beautiful woman like you, madam Lady, why don''t you serve the little one tonight


    As he said that, he would open his mouth to kiss him. Yu Wen''s eyes were cold, but he still refused: "Jun ye can''t do it. Brother Li is asleep now, and you are drunk. Go back early."


    But where did the drunkard listen to these words? His hand moves more and more freely. Yuwen is sensitive. He can''t get rid of it. His face is getting colder and colder. It''s easy for him to earn a hand. Subconsciously, he wants to feel under the pillow, where her knife is hidden


    "Son of a bitch! Get out of here


    However, her fingertips just touched the handle of the knife, and she heard a roar. She looked back and saw Li Chen. She didn''t know when she opened her eyes and was staring angrily at the soldier who had done something to her!


    The soldier''s wine woke up with a shiver. After reflecting what he had done, he quickly stepped back two steps, knelt down on the ground and cried out:


    "brother, please spare your life, brother, I''m drunk too. I''m confused. I''m sorry, brother!"


    Li Chen is still lying on the bed, his eyes sometimes lax and sometimes cold. Yuwen is sensitive and quickly pulls his hand back, bows his head and sobs. Make a pathetic appearance.


    If it were normal, Li Chen would have noticed something was wrong, but his mind was in a mess today, and the wine kept pouring in his stomach, eroding his consciousness. After a long time, he just waved:


    "roll down."


    The soldier was pissed off and left without forgetting to take the door with him. It was obvious that the wine was all awake.


    "And Still in a daze, why Clean up for me Just, hurry Go to sleep quickly... "


    Li Chen from time to time out of one or two words, to the end, the breath actually slowly steady down, Yuwen sensitive this just a sigh of relief, looking at the man sleeping in bed, for a time actually had a little shaken.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse when she was assigned to him. Although she was beaten for several times, it was also because she was too arrogant when she first came here. Except for those times, Li Chen never beat her any more. It was just that she scolded her when she was in a bad mood, which was not gentle or cruel to her.


    As far as she knows, there are six female slaves in this group. However, in fact, she is the only one who is a slave, and the others are inferior. She is a military prostitute. She only needs to serve Li Chen, but the others have no right to choose. They still work several times heavier than her every day.


    All this is given to her by Li Chen


    She lowered her eyelashes, as if thinking about something. Li Chen had already fallen asleep. Now she just needs to take out a knife and wipe it on his neck, and she can leave here completely.


    However, she hesitated.


    However, this hesitation was only for a moment. The next moment, she resolutely took out her knife and stabbed it at Li Chen''s chest!


    "Well -"


    Li Chen''s eyes widened, and his eyes were still drunk. He stared at Yu Wen''s sensitive body, as if he couldn''t figure out why she wanted to kill her.


    He moved his mouth, as if to open his mouth to ask something, but just now Yuwen sensitive, in order to prevent him from calling for help, he had already covered his mouth. Seeing that he was not dead for a while, he could not help but draw out the knife and mend it twice. After drinking the wine, Li Chen was all over sour and soft, and could not make any effort at all. He struggled and twitched twice and swallowed his breath thoroughly.


    Yuwen sensitive this just let go of oneself because of exertion and excessively pale hand, that top is already full of blood, Li Chen''s chest is still not quite bleeding water, hand''s body still with temperature, but she knows, after a while, he will completely become a corpse.


    "You deserve it!"


    She bent down, ear in his face, said ferociously, as if just moved is not her, frosty, frightening.


    At this time, the two people in the backyard don''t know that Li Chen is dead, and it''s impossible for others to know. It''s all too smooth, which makes Yuwen sensitive a little stunned. However, soon, she starts to drag Li Chen from the bed to make the appearance of rolling on the ground. Then she takes off his clothes and throws them around at will. Then she goes to the backyard.


    "Come out."


    Weizi and Mingyang obviously didn''t expect that she would come out so soon, and she was so casual that she wanted to do things quickly, but didn''t Li Chen just send them back? Just now, I seem to have yelledAlthough they were in the backyard, they didn''t rush close to the house because they thought it should be midnight, but they still heard something. But it was clear that there was nothing strange about this woman


    "Miss, he..."


    "He''s dead. What about the man? Have you dealt with it? "


    The fact that she didn''t care all over her face shocked both of them. After all, the official lady must have never killed anyone before. It''s really rare that she can be so quiet in such a case.


    "After handling it, I''ve changed my clothes to yours, and tattooed words on my forehead. I can''t see it."


    Wen Yan, Yu Wen is sensitive, but her face sinks. Wei Zi''s words remind her that her head is still engraved with ugly words, which were engraved on the bone at the beginning. Even death can''t wash away the slave''s identity!


    Seeing that her face changed again, Wei Zi consciously said something wrong. Immediately he and Ming Yang carried the body into the room and pressed it under Li Chen. Li Chen had only three wounds, which were stabbed into his heart everywhere. It was fatal. It can be seen that Yu Wen was sensitive and cruel.


    After doing all this, Yuwen sensitive began to pack things. They were all inconspicuous gadgets that she could use. Now she is no longer the daughter of the prime minister''s house. Her mother and sister must be willing to help her, but this journey, without any property on her body, is determined not to work.


    After doing all this, she took the lamp on the table and carefully poured the oil on them, especially on their faces and wounds, which were easy to leave evidence. Then she threw the lamp on them, and the flames soared, but she left with Wei and Ming Yang without looking back.

 Chapter 248

    Seven days later, Yuwen returned to the capital.


    Her word "Nu" was too conspicuous, so the day after she left, Weizi changed her face for her. First, she covered the word, then tossed it around, and almost changed her face. Only in this way did she escape the examination all the way.


    After returning to the capital, the two did not dare to take yuwenmin to the prime minister''s house. Instead, they temporarily placed her in a small house outside the city and took Xu Qian out to let the mother and daughter meet.


    As soon as Xu Qian heard that her baby daughter had come back, she immediately took a carriage and headed all the way to the house. At this time, Yu Wenmin just tore off the "false skin" on her face, revealing her fair face. Then she heard the news outside the door: "madam is coming."


    "Min''er! My min''er, you have suffered! "


    No one, first heard his voice, Xu Qian hurried to open the door, see is Yuwen sensitive that is no longer "perfect" face, immediately howled a voice, rushed to Yuwen sensitive embrace in his arms, tears unconsciously will flow down.


    "Mother..."


    Yuwen sensitive is also affectionately back to embrace Xu Qian, two mother and daughter cry in the room, the grievances of this period of time all burst out.


    When both of them calm down, Weizi and Mingyang have recovered their lives. Weizi leaves a human skin mask for Yuwen sensitive, and then they leave.


    Yuwen quickly wiped his tears, pulled Xu Qian to sit on the bench, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Niang, since I have come back, I must go to find Li Xi and that bitch for revenge. What''s the situation in the palace now?"


    But Xu Qian hesitated for a long time. When Yu Wen''s sensitive expression was quite impatient, she said:


    "min''er, let''s Don''t go, will you? "


    She felt Yuwen''s sensitive forehead painfully. There were ugly words carved on it. It was painful to call her a mother. Why didn''t she hate Lixihe? However, her heart really love this daughter, no longer willing to let her go to risk, and revenge, to Yuwen Lingxiu good.


    "Mother! What are you talking about? Li Xi and that bitch have done me such a harm. How can you let me let her go like this? no way! I will tear her to pieces! "


    She suddenly got excited and looked at her mother incredulously, as if she were looking at a stranger. Xu Qian was deeply hurt by her eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "it''s my mother who didn''t protect you. I let you go to that kind of pickled place to suffer. I''m sorry for you, min''er! But You''ve suffered so much. Your mother really doesn''t want you to take any more risks. Min''er, it''s more important for us to live well than anything else. You still have your father and your sister. They will take revenge for you! "


    Xu Qian obviously feels the change of her daughter''s coming back this time. Her eyes are full of hatred, and Xu Qian''s remaining reason tells her to keep Yuwen sensitive, otherwise I''m afraid she will be doomed!


    "Dad? Sister? Oh, mother, are you telling me a joke? "


    Who knows, listening to her words, Yuwen sensitive just sneer, looking at her eyes full of irony, as if she said what a funny thing.


    "Sister, let''s not talk about it. But Yu Wenli He''s not my father! It was he who kicked me off, and it was he who ignored me, mother! Do you know what I suffered in Beimo? Did he ever feel a little guilty? No, How can he have it, mother? He''s an innocent person. I''m his own daughter. That''s to say, if you cut off the relationship, you''ll cut off the relationship. Until you send someone to pick me up, I still expect that he will recognize my daughter when he finds out his conscience. What''s the result? It''s not him at all


    Yuwen sensitive more said more excited, in the eyes of hatred almost into essence, tie in Xuqian heart, let her heartache unceasingly.


    She loves Yu Wenli deeply. Seeing that her daughter hates her husband so much, she wants to retort, but she can''t say a word, because what Yu Wenmin says is true, and this is what makes her cold. She can''t argue, and she can''t argue.


    "Min''er Enough, he is your father after all... "


    In the end, she only left such a weak persuasion. Yuwen was sensitive and didn''t say a word. After a long time, she said: "I don''t hate him. I''m just cold. My mother, how much he spoiled me in those years, and how cold my heart is now. I''d rather he ignored me like his sister. I''d rather he threw me out of the house since he was a child. Maybe I won''t feel so bad ¡£ But he didn''t, he hurt me for more than ten years, let me think he loved me deeply, but the result? "


    "Mother, my dream is broken."


    She grinned bitterly, clenched her teeth and didn''t let her tears fall.


    "Min''er My poor child


    Xu Qian has nothing to say but cry with Yu Wenmin in her arms. She has nothing to do with her husband''s ruthlessness and her daughter''s coldness. She suddenly feels that life is hopeless and meaningless. She can only cry.


    "So, Niang, I want revenge. I can no longer be a member of the Yuwen family, but I have to revenge. It''s not for Yuwen''s departure, but for myself. Li Xihe has hurt me so far. I want her to die!"Yuwen''s eyes were red and bleeding. Xu Qian was shocked by her murderous spirit. After all, she couldn''t hold on and had to let go: "if you insist on revenge, your mother won''t stop you, but now that you don''t have Yuwen''s family''s protection, you can only hope for your sister. She is xiufei now, and the palace is not peaceful for a long time Elder sister also designed to put Li Xihe together. Although she has come back with a big life, rumors are spreading all over the palace now. They say that she has an affair with the prince Zhaohe, and the emperor has quarreled with her several times. I''m afraid that her life is exhausted. So, I can be at ease if you go to revenge. "


    Xu Qian thinks of the letter Yuwen Lingxiu wrote back a few days ago, and she can''t help but be overjoyed. Yuwen''s sensitive face on one side is gradually gloomy, but she doesn''t find it.


    "It''s my good sister. She took my place when she left. She was still in the palace like a fish in water Hehe, Yuwen Lingxiu, are you happy at the bottom of your heart? "


    Yu Wen said to herself sensitively and fell into Xu Qian''s ears. She immediately recognized the meaning. She quickly put on a smile on her face and explained:


    "you just left. Your father said that no one in the palace was inconvenient, so he asked your sister to go into the Palace. Your sister refused. Later, she argued for a moment. I tried to persuade her, and she went into the palace to avenge you!"

 Chapter 249

    "Avenge me?"


    Yuwen murmured to herself sensitively, some of which were true and some of which were false. She didn''t want to think about it carefully. Suddenly, her heart was soft, as if she had been hard for so long. Finally, she was a little sad and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yes, in order to avenge you, min''er, I know you don''t like Xiu''er. You think she is cowardly, but my mother only has your two daughters. You should help each other. Do you remember your sister when you were rich? And how did Xiuer treat you when you were down? "


    "Although Xiuer is cowardly by nature, she really loves your sister. You can come back this time only by Xiuer''s contact person. Min''er, be nice to your sister. We are a family. We shouldn''t turn against each other like this."


    Xu Qian painstakingly advised, Yuwen sensitive listen, had to nod, in the heart of a wave of warmth, the chill of her heart all swing away.


    "In that case, I''ll borrow my elder sister''s support when I enter the palace. If it doesn''t work, I''ll be benevolent, mother If your daughter can''t come back intact, you must Take care of yourself. "


    Yuwen sensitively holds Xu Qian''s hand tightly. She knows how much her mother loves her. Yuwen''s absence from her father makes her disappointed, so she has to pour more family love into Xu Qian.


    "Min''er..."


    Wen Yan, Xu Qian opens her mouth and wants to say something more. However, when the words come to her mouth, she closes her mouth again. Yu Wenmin is her daughter after all, and she has a very similar temperament. She knows that no matter how she tries to persuade her, there will be no result. As for the result this time, I''m afraid it''s up to fate.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll send someone to arrange for you to enter the palace. You go to your sister''s Xiuyan Palace first, and then you''ll see what your two sisters plan to do. My min''er has grown up, and my mother can''t take care of you. Just remember, if you regret it, my mother will wait for you to leave the palace at any time. Even if I support you for a lifetime, my mother can afford it!"


    Xu Qian sighed deeply. For a moment, the gorgeous lady seemed to be about ten years old. Yu Wen nodded sensitively, slowed down her tone and said:


    "don''t worry, if If you don''t have my daughter, I''ll come back to see you. It''s better to die in the desert of northern desert. "


    Her eyes were light, as if she had seen through life and death. If it had not been for her hatred, she would have died in the northern desert, and now it would have been the end of everything.


    The two mothers and daughters said goodbye to each other.


    At this time, in Xihe palace, Yuwen Lingxi was reading something. Lvmiao stood aside, worried, and seemed to bear it again and again. Finally, he could not help but ask:


    "Niang, what are we looking at?"


    Since that day and Lu Zhang broke up unhappily, Yu Wen Lingxi did not know where to hold these books. He spent all day looking at them, as if he was going to chew them up and swallow them.


    "Nothing."


    The stiff appearance of Yu Xi raised a head to move a book to work together.


    What she saw was the information about the Royal Chamber collected from all over the world by using the ability of yunmengzhai.


    The emperor was careful all his life. Later he got the blood elixir by accident. He was afraid of being stolen by others day and night. So he built a secret room at the end of the secret road uploaded by his ancestors, designed many mechanisms, and vowed to put the blood elixir under the imperial city.


    As for Lu Zhang, although he has become the emperor and knows the location of the blood elixir, he has no ability to get it. Therefore, Yu Wen Lingxi has no mood to deal with him any more. Now what she is thinking about is how to take the blood elixir and save the master''s life!


    "The emperor has been here for four or five days in succession. Are you really not ready to see him?"


    Lu Miao worries that it''s not that she loves Lu Zhang. It''s just that her mother has shut the emperor out of the door these days. All the palaces are speculating. It''s almost said that Lu Zhang''s face will not be able to hang up. If she doesn''t give him a step, I''m afraid she will embarrass her master.


    "You tell him, the blood elixir Everyone depends on their own abilities. If he can trap me, I''ll be well prepared. Whether I''m qualified to go or not, it''s not his turn to talk. "


    Yuwen Lingxi said in a cold voice, of course, she knew what Lu Zhang came to see her for these days, but she wanted to persuade her to give up the idea of entering the secret room, but how could she give up? It''s tied up, but song Zifei''s life!


    "Lady Do you really want to go to the chamber of secrets? I heard that the secret room is full of mechanisms, and no one can come out of it. You... "


    "Shut up


    Yu Wen Ling Xi low voice drinks a way, unexpectedly was to stir up anger!


    "Lvmiao, how is master treating you?"


    Lvmiao was stunned by the sound of Yuwen Lingxi. Then she came back to herself and replied in a low voice:


    "nature is excellent."


    "After my mother died, yuwenfu couldn''t accommodate me, and yuwenli regarded me as a burden. I survived until I was six years old, and he sent me to Penglai Island."


    Yuwen Lingxi whispered, seems to be trapped in the memory, green wonderful hold his breath, dare not say a word, only dare to listen quietly."He treated me as if he had done it himself. If he would exchange my life for his, why not? What''s more, I don''t have to die in it. Everyone says that there are many organs in the secret room, and there are not many who have really gone down to see it. If I don''t have a fight, I won''t be at ease in my life. "


    Smell speech, green wonderful just sighed tone, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s disposition she again clear, words already so far, think to come is to have no turning back of leeway.


    Green wonderful hurriedly back out, will Yuwen Lingxi''s words to Lu Zhang, is about to turn back, and just out of the Yuwen Lingxi hit a straight.


    "Niang Niang, how did you come out? The Emperor just left... "


    She thinks it''s Yuwen Lingxi who temporarily changes her mind and turns around to find Lu Zhang. Fortunately, she is stopped by Yuwen Lingxi in time.


    "I didn''t want to go out of the hall for a few days. I didn''t have to go out to find him."


    After that, she gathered her hair and did not say where she was going. No maid in the Hexi palace dared to keep up with her. Therefore, when she went out, there were only two servants and the master. The battle was rather thin.


    "Where shall we go, madam?"


    Lvmiao couldn''t understand the meaning of Yuwen Lingxi for a moment, so she had to ask. Yuwen Lingxi''s head hooked the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t return: "it''s time to go there after reading the book for such a long time. Maybe you can have a look in person."


    Now she has a general idea in her mind, but some guesses can only be determined after seeing them in person.

 Chapter 250

    Say is to see, in fact, Yuwen Lingxi also didn''t plan to enter the secret road so rashly, cloud dream Zhai news network is very big, so she already knew the specific location of the secret room.


    "Niang Niang, isn''t this the purple bamboo forest?"


    Lvmiao is just surprised that although the purple bamboo forest is also precious, it is not uncommon in the imperial palace. There is one outside Hexi palace, and there are four or five others. When she turns left and right with Yuwen Lingxi, she also loses her way for a moment. She doesn''t know which purple bamboo forest she is in.


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t say a word. He just looked at the place under his feet, pondered, and suddenly raised his head and said:


    "go back."


    "Ah? Why did you go back? The purple bamboo forest has just come in more than ten steps. Why is the lady going out? "


    Lvmiao thinks she''s stupid. She doesn''t know what the meaning and purpose of Yuwen Lingxi''s actions are.


    "I know what I should know. What else do I have to do if I don''t go back?"


    Yuwen Lingxi seems to be in a good mood. She just looked in the purple bamboo forest and determined what she thought. If the mechanism matches the type on the news, then her chances of successfully stealing the blood elixir will be several times greater.


    As she was thinking about how to carry out the operation, she could not help but let down her heart. Therefore, she did not realize when a person came behind her.


    The master and servant just walked out of the purple bamboo forest, turned around and was about to go with Xi palace. They saw Ming Huang''s figure from a distance. Yu Wen Lingxi frowned and asked in a low voice:


    "how can he be here?"


    It was Lu Zhang who was yellow, but she sent him back. How could he suddenly think of it?


    In any case, she should not be here now. However, there is no other hiding place except the bamboo forest behind her. Yuwen Lingxi just had to be in a good mood and swept away. I don''t know why, she is increasingly rejecting Lu Zhang. She can''t say she hates Lu Zhang, but she always wants to avoid him.


    She couldn''t get away from it, so she had to go to the ceremony. At this time, Lu Zhang just recognized who the two figures were. He couldn''t help but feel a smile on his face. However, the next moment, the smile stagnated.


    "Xier, be careful!"


    Yuwen Lingxi sees Lu Zhang''s eyes suddenly widened. The next moment, she flies over, and she is knocked down on the ground. For a while, she is still confused.


    Only when she felt pain in her arm did she recover. She looked down and saw her stabbed arm. The blood was flowing out, but it wasn''t much. She just scratched her skin.


    She looked up and saw a woman dressed as a maid of honor, holding a dagger in her hand, looking at her with hatred in her eyes. Lu Zhang was on one side, and the wound was obviously more serious than her. She had a big cut across her arm, which was frightening.


    "Who are you? How dare you stab your concubine in the palace! How dare you


    Lu Zhang didn''t look at the wound on his hand. He asked in a deep voice. He was carrying four or five bodyguards behind him. They drew out knives one after another. As long as the woman dared to move a little more, they would execute her on the spot!


    "Hum!"


    Who knows that the woman doesn''t pay attention to Lu Zhang and his party at all. If she wants to see that she doesn''t succeed in a move, she immediately clenches the dagger in her hand and sneers at Yu Wen Lingxi, who is on the ground!


    "Mother!"


    "Xier!"


    All of a sudden, Yuwen Lingxi almost subconsciously side body, on the ground rolled a circle, to avoid the fatal blow, immediately got up, raised his foot and kicked toward the dagger.


    The woman''s wrists hurt. She threw the knife out of her hand. She was pale, but she didn''t give up. She rushed to Yu wenlingxi!


    "What are you doing? Take her down for me


    Lu Zhang almost didn''t get angry with the guards around him. He didn''t know if he was a new comer. When he met this kind of thing, his first reaction was to stare. The knife in his hand seemed to be self-defense. He didn''t want to protect his master at all!


    He knew in his heart that it was very easy for Yuwen Lingxi to subdue that crazy woman with unknown origin. However, because of the guards he brought, he had to restrain his hands and feet and was unwilling to expose too much.


    With Lu Zhang''s roar, the bodyguards responded and rushed up two or three times to surround the woman in the middle.


    It was really a strange face. Yuwen Lingxi frowned and retreated a little. Looking at the palace maiden with murderous eyes, she was plain, maybe pretty. But she was sallow, drooping eyelids, and her eyes were full of hate. She didn''t remember that she had seen such a person, and she couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman watched herself besieged with a desolate smile.


    "Who am I? Oh - if I hadn''t met them today, you would have been my dead soul! Li Xihe, you bitch! You can''t die well, you can''t die well! "


    Originally, she was calm, but it seemed that all her emotions had burst out. Suddenly, she yelled. Her voice was a little hoarse, but it couldn''t cover up the inexplicable sense of familiarity Yuwen sensitive."It''s you?"


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t expect that she could find it again. Now that she had come back, she sent it to the palace in person. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to marvel at Yuwen''s unfounded hatred for herself or to regret that she didn''t know how to cherish it.


    "Yes, it''s me. What? Li Xihe, are you afraid? "


    "Afraid? Afraid of you crazy woman? "


    She deliberately made a look of surprise, and then sneered mercilessly:


    "at the beginning, you were so beautiful that you didn''t let me die. Now, why are you?"


    This sentence seems to ignite Yuwen sensitive all hate, she roared, almost red eyes, regardless of his body in front of the guard, stretched out his hands, Yuwen Lingxi rushed past!


    "Poof -"


    the sound of stabbing the sword into the flesh and blood came, and the familiar figure hit the blade straight like this. Her hand stretched forward all the time, only half a palm away from Yuwen Lingxi''s face, but she could never move forward.


    To death, she all stares at a pair of eyes, hate ground looking at Yu Wen Ling Xi.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t send the emperor to the imperial hospital, you''ll think there are too many heads on your head, won''t you? "


    Yuwen Lingxi takes back his eyes. The bodyguards that Lu Zhang brings out are useless. I''m afraid it''s the young master of another family who has spent money to come in for a job. I''m afraid some of them are disgusted.


    After Yu Wen Ling Xi''s "kindness" remind, those bodyguards this just reaction come over, shiver ground will take Lu Zhang to too hospital.


    "Who is she?"


    Lu Zhang felt that the woman was quite familiar, but he could not remember the mediocre face. Yu Wen Lingxi gave him a light look, thinking that he was also a heartless man, and then said: "go and bandage the wound, that man is just a crazy maid in waiting, the emperor must not know him."

 Chapter 251

    Today, Zhan Ying is about to leave the palace, but he meets a man in front of the palace. He is dressed in black and has a hat that looks like he wants to cover his face. Behind him are two ugly people.


    Zhan Ying saw that the three men didn''t do anything in front of the palace, and their behavior was very strange, so he went forward and asked, "you..."


    Unexpectedly, the man in the middle raised his head. Zhan Ying was so frightened that he almost blurted out: "the Emperor..."


    Lu Zhang put his index finger on his lips and hissed, so that he didn''t make it loud.


    Zhan Ying immediately understood what he said and immediately changed his words and said, "young master Huang How did you come? Come into the mansion. The Lord has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    The bodyguard stopped Lu Ying and led sanzhang in again.


    Just a few bodyguards looked at each other, but they were curious. Didn''t they say that the Lord didn''t see outsiders these days and kept himself in the mansion all day long? How can we have the energy to invite this "master Huang" to the palace?


    But they only dare to doubt and ask more.


    When several people came to the remote path, and there were no other people, Zhan Ying dared to ask in a voice: "emperor, how did you come?" How can you leave the palace at will? Besides, I have two people around me. If someone wants to find out the news and what''s wrong, it''s not good.


    Lu Zhang also knew what he was worried about. He only said, "no problem. The two men behind me have profound martial arts skills. One can be worth hundreds of people. It''s enough for them to protect each other. Recently, I heard that my brother Huang was ill. He had never been to court for half a month. I was worried, so I came to have a look myself. "


    "Zhan Ying understands." Zhan Ying said respectfully, "emperor, please come with Zhan Ying." Although he was worried that the Lord might not even want to see the emperor, Zhan Ying didn''t dare to say so. He had to lead the emperor through.


    In front of the study, Zhan Ying knocked on the door. After two thuds, there was no sound inside. This was what Zhan Ying expected. So he went forward again and tried to say: "Lord? Mr. Huang has come to see you


    They had used the code language of master Huang before, so Prince Zhan yingliao should know what he meant.


    But he waited for a while, and there was still no sound coming out, as if there was no one inside at all.


    Zhan Ying turns his head and laughs at Lu Zhang with embarrassment. He looks helpless. "Emperor Mr. Huang This... "


    "That''s all." Lu Zhang waved his hand and said, "let me call him myself."


    I wish I could. Zhan Ying lets Lu Zhang knock on the door.


    Lu Zhang also went to the door, patted the door frame a few times, and said in a voice enough to penetrate the thin door and window: "Lu Zhaohe! Get out of here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really I don''t care for half of it. Zhan Ying was sweating.


    "Damn it Lu Zhang saw that he was like this. Lu Zhaohe refused to come out to see him. Naturally, he was very depressed. He thought that he was the son of heaven. He could cure Li, but he could not cure his younger brother?!


    "You." Lu Zhang pointed to the two people behind him and said to them, "smash this door to me."


    "Yes." Two people listen to the words should be in unison, go forward to a palm, that a door and window like thin paper fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so simple and rude. Zhan Ying said.


    At the moment when the door fell down, a strong pungent smell of wine in the study gushed out, and soon filled several people''s noses.


    Lu Zhang frowned hard. How much wine did he drink? Don''t drink yourself to death.


    After the dust, Lu Zhang went in and saw that the study was in a mess. There were a dozen books, countless wine jars, writing brushes and even bedding scattered on the ground.


    And his good brother, is sleeping in one of the bedding, full of wine gas does not need to be close to other people''s nose.


    Zhan Ying was stunned to see this. This Is this really his master''s study? No, no, no, no Is the man lying on the ground with his feet on his head really the king of his family?


    Where on earth did the elegant and handsome prince of his family go? Was it eaten by some goblin?


    That''s right. Isn''t that a fairy? It''s not only the goblin, but also the beauty, who has brought disaster to his family.


    Lu Zhang strode forward and pulled people up from the ground, "Lu Zhaohe! Wake up


    Lu Zhaohe''s face seems to be a little thin, and two big shadows can be seen clearly at the moment. It must be that he hasn''t slept well for many days, and large black and green Hu dregs haven''t been cleaned up. The whole person''s vicissitudes are more than a little bit.


    Lu Zhaohe half opened his eyes and waved his hand impatiently, saying, "bold! get the hell out of here! Don''t disturb me to drink¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Wang, you are really bold. Zhan Ying went on.


    Lu Zhang was silent for a long time after he was opened. How can he talk with him? What can I say to an alcoholic? But if he left today, Lu Zhaohe would not continue to do so, so some words are better said today.


    "Zhan Ying, go get some water." Lu zhangru said.


    "Good." Zhan Ying answered and soon drew water from a nearby well.


    But Lu Zhang took the basin of water and poured it on Lu Zhaohe''s face


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Zhan Ying was surprised. It was well water. Now it''s winter! He''s such a brain! If I had known him, I would have had a basin of warm water! But the man who did it was the emperor. How dare he say anything.


    However, Lu Zhaohe was still awakened by the cold well water. He opened his eyes, wiped the water stains on his face, raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Zhang, but he dropped his eyes again. For a long time, he didn''t say anything.


    "Wake up at last?" Lu Zhang sneered and said, "I thought you were going to sleep yourself to death."


    "How did you come?" Lu Zhaohe''s voice is hoarse and low.


    "You will go down and guard first. I have something to say with the Lord." Lu Zhang waved his hand and said to them.


    "Yes." Several people are ordered to retreat. Before leaving, Zhan Ying looks at his prince anxiously, then turns around and walks away.


    Lu Zhaohe stood up with his own body. His body was shaking and his pace was unsteady. He walked slowly to the desk and sat down beside the desk. Then he said, "what''s the matter, the emperor will say it quickly, and then he will go. My younger brother doesn''t welcome anyone here."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhang deliberately said, "no one is welcome? What if Yuwen Lingxi comes? "


    It''s ironic that the two brothers would fall on the same woman.


    Lu Zhaohe chuckled twice. "How did she come?"


    "Yes, she really won''t come. Not only won''t she come now, maybe she won''t come again." Lu Zhang said with deep meaning.


    Lu Zhaohe keenly captured some of the subtleties and raised his head to ask, "what do you mean?"


    "What on earth are you hiding from me?"


    "Yuwen Lingxi..." Lu Zhang dun for a long time, only to say the following words, "may die."

 Chapter 252

    Lu Zhaohe raised his head in horror and stared at Lu Zhang, as if to see through the truth and falsehood of his sentence. However, his expression was so clear and real that he could not say any refuting sentence.


    "You What do you mean What is Yuwen Lingxi likely to die? Isn''t she still living in the palace and living the life of her concubine? How could you die?


    Lu Zhaohe can''t figure it out. What are they hiding from him, and what is Yuwen Lingxi hiding from him?


    "You should know the blood elixir? I''m afraid you know the purpose of Yuwen Lingxi''s cooperation with me. In order to save her master, she did not hesitate to plunge into the muddy water. But I don''t even know where the blood elixir is in the secret room or what it is protected by. " Lu Zhang said slowly: "you should also know how dangerous the secret room is..."


    ¡±That''s enough Lu Zhaohe stopped him and told him to stop talking.


    How can he not know these things?


    When Yuwen Lingxi tried to break into the secret room, he just ran into it, didn''t he? At that time, he also promised to help her, help her find a way to get the blood elixir, but now it''s too late to realize, so it''s forgotten.


    Does he think he doesn''t know anything, he''s just a hoodwinked fool?


    Lu Zhaohe covered his eyes with one hand, and his expression was not clear.


    Lu Zhang took a deep breath and continued to say in a flat voice: "I just came to inform you today. I''m afraid Yuwen Lingxi will enter the secret room in these days. Maybe today, tomorrow or the future."


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked at him with his bloodshot eyes, and said, "I understand Since there''s only one person to die in this game Then let me do it. "


    In any case, he can''t watch Yu Wen Ling Xi force himself to death. So it''s better to let him have a good time. Let him go instead of her.


    Lu Zhang was stunned. He did not expect that Lu Zhaohe would say such a sentence after he said so much to Lu Zhaohe.


    Does he want to die instead of her? Lu Zhang has a bitter smile on his lips. He seems to understand why Yuwen Lingxi gave up on him and chose Lu Zhaohe. He is afraid that he will never be equal to him at this point.


    At least he even if again how, also can''t do so easily then pay life for her. What he has to take care of, what he wants to get, is not only her, but also many, many


    Finally, he could only say: "I hope you don''t be too impulsive about this. I don''t advise you as the emperor of Li, but as your elder brother You two I don''t want anything to happen to one of you... "


    "Now that I''ve said that, it''s useless to say more. I''ll leave first today." Lu Zhang didn''t pay attention to what reaction Lu Zhaohe gave him, so he turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Yuwen is quick to assassinate, and Lu Zhang blocks the knife for her. Although he is the emperor, the whole hospital looks after him carefully, and there are more maidservants around. Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t worry too much.


    However, she always needed to see him from time to time. After all, they were injured for themselves, not to mention they were the king of a country.


    But when Yuwen Lingxi comes to Yangxin temple, the slave outside Yangxin Temple doesn''t let her in.


    "Lady This Oh, don''t embarrass the slave. The emperor is resting in the palace at this time. It''s not convenient to see you You might as well change the time Come again? " The little father-in-law''s face turned red and explained to Yu Wen Lingxi, as if he was about to cry.


    Before the emperor went out, he had told him that if anyone came, no one would find him out of the palace. Even he and his wife were no exception. As a slave, he had to fulfill his duty.


    Yuwen Lingxi feels a little strange. Before, Lu Zhang never refused to see her as long as she came to find someone. Now he has turned her away. Is that the consequence of the injury Is it really so serious?


    But at that time, Yuwen sensitive wanted to take the dagger to stab her. When Lu Zhang blocked her, although he avoided the key, he also cut his little arm.


    After all, she was practicing medicine. She could see whether the wound was serious or not. At that time, the imperial doctor also said that there was no poison on the knife, so it was just a wound. A good general could be cured in a few days. There was no reason to avoid the injury?


    Yuwen Lingxi''s face was one Lin, and his anger was just to the little Duke: "how dare you stop me if I want to see the emperor? When you come to Japan palace to find the emperor, even the emperor doesn''t dare to stop us. Don''t you think you have lived too long? If you don''t get out of the way again, do you know what will happen to the palace? "


    It''s amazing that lvmiao''s mother is so aggressive today. It''s rare for her to be so aggressive. Since the strange master and the green lady have been in different moods.


    "Lady Don''t you embarrass the slave? This... ""Well, don''t say more." Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t want to waste time with him any more. He says to lvmiao behind him, "lvmiao, open the door."


    "Yes, Madame." Green wonderful forward, is trying to push the door hard, but the door was opened from inside.


    It''s the people around Lu Zhang.


    "And your concubine, the emperor invites you in." The man opened the door, bowed respectfully, waiting for Yuwen Lingxi to go in.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi doubts even more, just a pair of vow not to let her into appearance, now is compromise? If there is no mystery, there is a ghost. It seems that Lu Zhang really has something to hide from her.


    But see Lu Zhang is sitting in front of the desk looking at what book, see Yu Wen Ling Xi came in, then look up from the book, smile to her: "love imperial concubine, you come here. I''m sorry I didn''t button the door just now when I was on business


    The closer Yu wenlingxi came, the more he could smell the smell of wine. It was very light, but it couldn''t escape her nose.


    She frowned slightly. "Has the emperor drunk? Does the emperor dare to drink after being stabbed


    Lu Zhang was stunned. He shook his head. "I haven''t drunk before." And suddenly thought of something, "Oh, where did Xu come from? I don''t need to care."


    Yuwen Lingxi frowned deeper, he this call cow head not horse mouth, is not put out to tell her she is lying?


    She was a little displeased and said, "did the king of a country learn to lie? Where did the emperor come back from

 Chapter 253

    "You are out of the palace." Yu Wen Ling Xi affirms of say: "just now is from where rush back?"


    Lu Zhang gave a faint smile, but he asked: "is Princess Ai questioning me now?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, as if he had been printed two small openings between his eyebrows, which could not be erased in any case.


    "I know you''re hiding something from me." Since there is no one in the room, Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t call himself a concubine or Lu Zhang the emperor.


    Although Lu Zhang acquiesced in her doing so, it would be a great crime if she was heard by others.


    "That''s all." Lu Zhang sighed: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Now that you have seen the clue, I have no need to hide it from you. Yes, I went out of the palace. I just came back from Zhaohe palace. "


    "How, do you want to punish me for deceiving my concubine?" Lu Zhang looks at Yu wenlingxi and teases him as if he is waiting for her reaction.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hears "Zhao he Wang Fu" four words, but gently dropped eyes, long time just light way back: "I dare not."


    He drank Is it? So even if Lu Zhang just went where to stay, he was also infected with the smell of wine. He Did you drink a lot?


    "What? Who are you worried about Lu Zhang seemed to want to stab her with words. "Since you are worried about him, why don''t you go and see him? Oh, yes Isn''t my younger brother, who is dying now, a gift from the woman in front of me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuwen Lingxi knows that he has the intention to stab her with these words.


    "Since the emperor is able to run around like this, it seems that the injury is not serious. Then I will leave first, and the emperor will have a good rest." Room quiet for a long time, Yuwen Lingxi just open not cold not light said.


    Yuwen Lingxi said, then turned to go out, Lu Zhang want to open mouth to leave her again, but the words to the mouth and back.


    That''s all. Now, besides Lu Zhaohe, who can really keep her?


    ¡­¡­


    Now that he has made a plan to die, Yuwen Lingxi naturally wants to explain some trivial things behind him clearly. Although Linglong Pavilion and Yunmeng building are looked after, they can operate properly when she is not there.


    And those who are in power are the people she carefully selected and trusted, but after all, she is a little worried and wants to go to Linglong pavilion to have a look in person.


    After explaining some trifles, qianning is a little strange.


    She always felt that something was wrong. The host seemed to It seems that after the explanation


    Qian Ning was startled by her sudden thought, and her heart was even more uneasy.


    "Master." Qianning wants to ask Yuwen Lingxi clearly, so she comes to the door of her room and calls softly.


    Yuwen Lingxi is naturally familiar with her voice. She has lived with lvmiao and qianning for several years in Penglai Island. Yuwen Lingxi has always regarded them as sisters.


    "Come in, qianning." Yu Wen Ling Xi soft voice way.


    Qian Ning came in, but she hesitated. After a long time, she said: "master Qianning I have something to ask the master. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t like it.


    "Master, today Is the master going to do anything dangerous? Why do you say that today? It''s like It seems that I have to explain things later. " Qian Ning hesitated and finally spoke out.


    Yuwen Lingxi listened to the words and chuckled, "qianning, you worry too much, what dangerous things can I do? I''m afraid you''re not looking forward to me? "


    "How can qianning?" Qian Ning quickly retorted, "Qian Ning just Just worried about the master.... "


    Yuwen Lingxi Gougou lips, said with a smile, "I understand."


    However, after she said these three words, she didn''t say anything any more. She didn''t seem to deny or affirm anything.


    But qianning is not easy to get to the bottom. Even if the master regards her as a sister, she can''t chase her master so hard, can''t she?


    "In that case, my subordinates will go out first and have a good rest."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second night, he returned to the palace and stayed in the pavilion.


    When she returned to the palace, she locked herself directly in the room and did not come out until noon.


    "Niang Niang..." Green wonderful see their master is finally out, welcome up, "Niang Niang you can calculate out, if you don''t come out again, I will go in to shout you.". It''s noon now. The food is ready. Let''s go and have some


    "Well..." Yuwen Lingxi whispered, but he didn''t go to dinner immediately. Instead, he handed a letter to lvmiao and said, "this letter If I don''t come back in three days, you will send this letter to King Zhaohe''s house for me and hand it to the prince Zhaohe. Do you know? "


    Green wonderful Leng received the letter, bowed his head and drooped his eyes for a long time, then said: "green wonderful I see... "


    When Yuwen Lingxi goes to lunch, lvmiao helps to clean up Yuwen Lingxi''s room.As soon as I went in, I saw that the floor was full of paper balls, some of which were crumpled and some of which were torn. The green wonderful also instantly understood the Yu text Ling Xi this morning shut oneself in the room is doing.


    Is it just to write a letter to Wang Zhaohe?


    Lvmiao can''t help but smile bitterly. Her mother always does this. The more she treats people who are more precious, the more she dares not say anything to them face to face. She has to rely on these letters to publicize it on paper.


    Even if I go to Linglong Pavilion this time, I''m afraid I''m going to see them for the last time, but she doesn''t say anything on her face, just buries everything in her heart.


    Lvmiao knows that if she doesn''t really have to, she won''t even tell her these things. Won''t she know?


    After all, Niang Niang is so powerful sometimes.


    However, when lvmiao came out, there was no one on the table. He saw a pair of chopsticks on the table, and the food in front of him seemed to be just two or three mouthfuls.


    "Lady! Lady Lvmiao tries to call out loud, but it is expected that no one will give her any response.


    "Niang Niang even said goodbye Don''t you want to say goodbye to lvmiao? " She said that, but she gave a few urgent boos, slapped herself heavily, and scolded herself: "what is that? Lady Lady, she will come back safely! It will be


    However, at this time, Yu wenlingxi, who is already in the entrance of the secret room, feels that something is strange and wrong, but she doesn''t see what makes her feel wrong in a short time.


    The guards outside the hall were as strict as usual, and the stone door of the secret room was also tightly closed. She felt the plan of the secret room in her arms, confirmed that it was still there, turned on the switch of the secret room, and went in.

 Chapter 254

    However, all the way in, she did not encounter any mechanism, and all the way was unimpeded.


    The more Yuwen Lingxi went to the secret Road, the more strange he felt.


    According to the plan of the secret room she got earlier, there should be a lot of mechanisms in this secret passage. Why didn''t she meet any mechanisms all the way, but she was still unimpeded?


    Yuwen Lingxi was very confused, but by the dim light in the secret room, he suddenly saw several footprints on the ground.


    "This is..." Yuwen Lingxi frowned, puzzled and carefully squatted down. She skillfully compared the size of the footprints,


    "this is Men''s footprints? Someone''s been here already? And the other side is still a man? But who can break into this heavily guarded Royal Chamber? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi in the heart doubts more and more increase, along the ground that a string of footprints, slowly close to the innermost of a secret room.


    On the way, although there was a mechanism, it was all small. She easily dodged it and even tried to hurt her.


    This is also thanks to the person who came into the secret room before, otherwise she can''t break in so easily, but who is that person? What''s the purpose of breaking in here?


    Is it the same with her to the blood elixir?


    No way! If this is the case, she should really grasp it. The blood elixir can''t let other people take the lead. Otherwise, all her efforts for so long have been in vain?


    Thinking, Yu Wen Ling Xi quickened his action and ran straight to the secret room where the emperor used to hide the blood elixir at the end of the secret road.


    However, as soon as she opened the stone gate, a burst of blinding dust came from her face. After the dust dispersed, Yuwen Lingxi saw a scene that shocked her.


    "Lu Zhaohe?" When she saw a man lying in the secret room, she cried out and ran forward.


    Yuwen Lingxi put his hand under his nose to explore his breath and his pulse. After confirming that he had no worries about life, he calmed down his heart that had already jumped into his throat.


    She thought Pooh! What do you think or not? People like Lu Zhaohe should be lucky and lucky.


    "Lu Zhaohe! Lu Zhaohe Yuwen Lingxi patted Lu Zhaohe''s face, trying to use this way to wake him up.


    But it didn''t work as expected.


    However, while she was dragging, she found that Lu Zhaohe seemed to hold something tightly in his hand. Through her fingers, she saw a crimson bead.


    "This is..." Yuwen Lingxi was even more surprised, "isn''t this the blood elixir? Did Lu Zhaohe come in to get the blood elixir? "


    So why did she arrive here so smoothly before? Was it because Lu Zhaohe destroyed almost all the organs in the secret passage in front of her that she could come in so easily?


    But why did he come here and why did he take the blood elixir? Although there are not few people who know that xuelingdan is here, the only one who knows that she is coming to the secret road today is Lu Zhang.


    Why is it so coincidental that Lu Zhaohe broke in just before her?


    Is that why Lu Zhang went to Zhaohe palace? And why does Lu Zhaohe appear here now is also because of her?!


    Her mood suddenly became very complicated.


    Now the blood elixir is really a "blood" elixir.


    Yuwen Lingxi grins bitterly and takes the blood elixir in Lu Zhaohe''s hand and puts it into his arms.


    After all this, however, she didn''t know what to do next.


    Whether Lu Zhaohe returns to Penglai Island to save Shifu?


    Or take Lu Zhaohe out to heal his wounds?


    The person who was frozen in his daily life is lying on the ground without any blood color. He can''t see a good place all over his body, and he doesn''t know how much poison he was poisoned. His lips are deep purple, just like song Zifei at the beginning!


    At that time, she found song Zifei on the top floor of the attic. Next to him was a five-year-old boy, staring at a pair of big black eyes and not crying. So she stood in front of song Zifei and opened her mouth when she saw her coming It is a sentence:


    "blood elixir Elixir... "


    When she looked down and saw song Zifei, he was just like Lu Zhaohe. He was hurt all over. His lips were black and purple, and he didn''t realize it


    Yuwen Lingxi came back, her face was wet, and she didn''t even know when she would shed tears.


    "Showa, wake up, Showa Please don''t sleep. Please don''t sleep Please, wake up and look at me. Why are you so stupid? Who told you to come here! "


    After so many years of repression, she finally burst out crying. When she saw song Zifei, she didn''t cry. She accepted Penglai Island and founded yunmengzhai. She didn''t cry when Linglong pavilion was founded. No matter how hard she was, no matter how tired she was. However, she finally threw away her armor in front of Lu Zhaohe and burst out crying!I don''t know how long she cried. She always held her warm body and refused to let go. At last, the cry became smaller and smaller, and she could only sob silently.


    "Lingxi..."


    A familiar voice remembered that Yuwen Lingxi didn''t lift his head, only uttered a word indifferently:


    "go away."


    Lu zhangleng was in the same place.


    He recognized the cry in that word, and he never thought that Yuwen Lingxi would cry.


    From the beginning of her appearance, she made a lot of publicity, as if nothing could crush her, and he tried to enter her heart bit by bit, but finally failed.


    He even once thought that she was too decisive and heartless, but now he knows that it''s not heartless, but it''s not easy to deliver feelings.


    "Lingxi."


    He stood at the door in a daze, standing in the place that clearly belonged to him, but he didn''t dare to come any closer.


    "He''s your brother! Lu Zhang, you are sending him to death. Do you know that? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly yells angrily. She is in extreme sorrow, but she is not stupid. Who disclosed this to Lu Zhaohe? She doesn''t have to think about it!


    Lu Zhang was so drunk by her that he stepped back. Although he had expected that Yuwen Lingxi would be angry, he was still shocked by her whole body. However, he was the king of a country after all. He soon calmed down. He restrained his face and said slowly:


    "indeed, I will tell him about this..."


    "That day you went out to Zhaohe mansion to tell him about it?"


    Lu Zhang''s words haven''t finished, has been mercilessly interrupted by Yuwen Lingxi, she didn''t plan to look up at Lu Zhang from the beginning to the end, but Lu Zhang can feel the cold in her eyes.


    When there are only two people here, she can show her vulnerability to her heart''s content, but once there is an outsider, she will restrain all her weakness and erect a prick, and he is the outsider who is rejected by her.

 Chapter 255

    Lu Zhang gave a wry smile. He didn''t deny it, but said to himself:


    "that day your reaction made me understand that no one can stop you, so I went to Zhaohe mansion. Who knows..."


    He took a deep look at the unconscious Lu Zhaohe and sighed,


    "he nearly died of drunkenness in his palace. As for why, I think you know better than me. Lingxi, I failed you. I have no complaints about how you treat me, but Showa is different from me. Seeing him do this for you, I can''t bear to hide it from him. "


    "So you let him die?"


    Yuwen Lingxi gnashed her teeth. She raised her head. Her eyes still had tears, but there was only hatred in them.


    "I know you will hate me, but Lingxi, you cut off contact with him, but you don''t tell him anything. What''s better than me to torture him like this? At least I told him the truth. Besides, I have some selfishness As long as I can protect you, even let Showa... "


    "Shut up


    Yuwen Lingxi suddenly broke his words and said mercilessly:


    "what you said is high sounding, Lu Zhang. You said it''s for his good, but you let him die to protect me. What have you done? Don''t you think what you did is hypocritical and despicable? After all, you have only yourself in your heart. How much do you tell him about this for me and for yourself to get rid of this hidden danger? "


    She has always known his ambition, but she has never said so frankly, and Lu Zhang did not expect that she would tear the cheek with him at this moment. In the final analysis, it was for Lu Zhaohe.


    "Sometimes I think I know you better than I do."


    Lu Zhang sighed and looked down at Lu Zhaohe, who was unconscious on the ground. His eyes were complicated, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked:


    "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Yuwen Lingxi held Lu Zhaohe''s hand tightly and returned without raising his head:


    "I will take him back to Penglai. Yes? Is the emperor not willing to trust him? And tie him to his side? "


    Her heart is full of resentment, and she can''t help stabbing Lu Zhang when she speaks. Fortunately, Lu Zhang can bear it. She also knows that she is in a bad mood at this time. As a initiator, she has no qualification to ask Yu wenlingxi how to speak.


    "Lingxi, my brother is usually silent, but the most important thing is friendship. Since you two love each other, don''t torture each other any more. As for the blood elixir, take it. It''s useless in my hands. It''s just There are many organs along the way. Showa is in a coma this time I''m afraid it''s hard to wake up. You only have one blood elixir. It''s up to you to decide whether to save your master or Showa. "


    Hearing this, Yuwen Lingxi trembled all over and asked incredulously:


    "what did you say?"


    The blood elixir was put in her arms, but now it''s like burning coals, burning her heart!


    "What do you think is the secret way? At that time, the leader of Penglai Island suddenly contacted my father and said that he wanted to join hands with the imperial court to eliminate the Wulin bandits. His father refused. Wulin is the Wulin, and the imperial court is the imperial court. Besides, those rude people are not easy to provoke. However, the leader of Penglai Island said that he would develop a kind of poison, which would lead to permanent coma and no solution. The only antidote may be blood that can solve all kinds of poisons Elixir, but there is only one elixir in the world. It''s useless. She didn''t show her sincerity. She also sent the blood elixir. "


    "She did what she said, but within two months, she had already developed the medicine, and her father named it Xiaoyaosan. However, before the last step of the plan, there was no news from Penglai Island. After that When he heard that Penglai Island had changed its owner, his father suppressed the matter. After all, our imperial court did not lose anything, and even got a blood elixir. So he simply built a secret room at the end of the secret road and deployed all the organs. The last pass was the poison without solution. "


    When Lu Zhang said this, he frowned and obviously didn''t agree with what the emperor had done. After all, if something like blood elixir really needs to be used one day, he can''t get it right in front of his eyes. It''s his own sin to watch people die.


    He tells the truth of that year, but he frightens Yuwen Lingxi. When she was sent to wanshe island for half a month, Liu Qingyao took song Zifei as a drug tester. For half a month, she can''t imagine what song Zifei had gone through


    "What you said is true?"


    She asked in a trembling voice, at this moment, how she hopes Lu Zhang can deny all that. In the past eight years, when she found song Zifei that day, she often turned into a nightmare and haunted her. She always thought that Liu Qingyao only expected that she would not live long, so she wanted to take song Zifei to be buried with her. Where did she think that there was such an inside story?


    "How can such a thing be false?"


    How could Lu Zhang not see the bewilderment in her eyes, but the fact is that he didn''t want to cheat her, and she knew that it was the fact.


    At the moment when Lu Zhang''s voice fell, Yuwen Lingxi''s mind was full of how to end Liu Qingyao so easily at the beginning? Why don''t you arrest her and test her with poison so that she can''t survive or die!"What''s your purpose in telling me all this?"


    Yuwen Lingxi is so easy to suppress the intention of killing at the bottom of his heart that he finally wakes up and looks warily at Lu Zhang. His abacus is always good. How can he tell her so much for no reason?


    "I said from the beginning, I just want you to make a good choice. There is only one blood elixir. Both of them have been hit by the unexplained Xiaoyaosan, so one is destined to continue to sleep, Lingxi I hope you think it over and don''t let yourself regret it. "


    From the beginning to the end, he did not favor anyone. Even if one of them was his own brother, he did not ask Yuwen Lingxi to rescue Lu Zhaohe.


    It''s heartless to the extreme.


    Yuwen Lingxi pursed her thin lips. Now her heart is also very tangled. One is a close relative, the other is a beloved. How should she choose? No matter who you choose, I''m afraid that you will fall into a deep sense of guilt in your life.


    After a long silence, she finally said:


    "you don''t have to worry about who I choose. If you have time to worry about these things, you''d better think about how to keep the Dragon chair under your ass!"


    Smell speech, Lu Zhang complexion a change, two people stalemate for a long time, and then he finally a fierce swing sleeve, turned to leave.


    Leaving Yu Wen Lingxi alone in the silent chamber, he guarded Lu Zhaohe.

 Chapter 256

    The next morning, Yuwen Lingxi arrived at the riverside. Lvmiao and chenbi followed her. They didn''t know what to say for a moment, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    "Mother Master, please let me come back to Penglai with you. I''ll take care of you all the way, won''t I? "


    Lvmiao shrivels her mouth and looks at Yuwen Lingxi anxiously. Last night, when Yuwen Lingxi dragged the comatose Lu Zhaohe back to Hexi palace, she nearly scared her to death. But Yuwen Lingxi refused to say a word, leaving only one sentence:


    "return to Penglai tomorrow morning."


    He locked himself and Lu Zhaohe in the house, and didn''t open the door until this morning. Lvmiaozao had arranged everything, and soon took them out of the palace and sent them all the way to yunmengzhai. Shen bizao had already deployed a boat in Linjiang, waiting to see her three on board.


    However, when lvmiao wants to get on the boat, Yuwen Lingxi stops her.


    "Lvmiao, go back to the palace."


    This words immediately nailed the green wonderful in the original place, for a moment quite some don''t want to open, but Yu Wen Ling Xi to say one not two, how dare she disagree again? I had to stand by the bank and watch eagerly.


    "Master Why suddenly think back to Penglai? Have you got the blood elixir


    Shen Bi didn''t cut in from the beginning to the end, but as soon as he got out, he hit the point. Yu Wen Lingxi pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "Oh yes, master, I went to the secret room to get the blood elixir yesterday. I forgot. That''s a good thing. Martial uncle song can finally wake up Oh, sister chenbi, what are you pinching me for? "


    Green wonderful a listen, immediately happy, can''t help but smile curved eyebrows, but was next to Shen Bi forcefully pinched, subconsciously called out, Shen Bi cold a face, really some can''t laugh or cry, this green wonderful anything, is sometimes too out of tune, brain is not very good.


    Shen Bi is about to speak when she sees that Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face changes. She looks at Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyes, but unexpectedly sees a person.


    The man had a deep complexion, was tall, had a sword eyebrow on his temples, and was very big. He came all the way to their boat in a hurry.


    And that person, Yu Wen Ling Xi is familiar with no more, is Lu Zhao he''s confidant, Zhan Ying.


    He saw Yu wenlingxi at a glance, and his pace became faster and faster. But in a flash, he came to the three men and made a gift reluctantly:


    "see you..."


    "No need to be polite."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t want to be called "Niang Niang" in the street. He immediately interrupted his salute and asked: "I don''t know why deputy general Zhan is here today."


    Her face is really not good, pale as if a piece of white paper, I''m afraid on the street said that this is the disaster of the demon princess, no one believed, but to save the thought of disguise.


    "Expensive My son didn''t come back all night. I don''t know Where is Miss Li going to take him? "


    Wen Yan, Yu Wen Ling Xi has already frowned at first, but she really can''t understand it. How can Zhan Ying know this and find her so soon? Who is telling him?


    But she just thought for a moment and then she was relieved. No matter who it was, she had to take Lu Zhaohe away today.


    Lu Zhaohe was in a coma from last night to this morning, and he didn''t wake up for half a moment. It''s clear that there was a problem. But he was stupid and didn''t react at all. He was even asked by Shen Bi just now, and his mind was completely pulled to the blood elixir, and he forgot to return it There is such a person as Lu Zhaohe.


    "My son is very affectionate to my young lady. If you don''t have that kind of mind, miss, you can let my son die. He''s out of his mind all day long for you. Besides, we still have a wife in our family That''s not right. "


    Yuwen Lingxi hooks his lips. Zhan Ying''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, but the implication is very direct. It''s just to let her leave Lu Zhaohe and stop provoking him.


    However, Zhan Ying doesn''t know that he is the real princess of his Showa mansion, and the fate of this is not clear.


    "The Deputy General of the war is eager to protect the Lord. I can understand that, but today I have to take him away. He is unconscious because of my poisoning. I have to take him to Penglai to have a chance of life. Please don''t stop him."


    "What?"


    Zhan Ying was obviously surprised, and his eyes were eager to look into the boat. However, the shadow of the curtain was so strong that he couldn''t see what was going on in the boat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He sank his voice. He found out that Lu Zhaohe had disappeared early this morning, and he immediately thought of Yu wenlingxi. His master was drunk and dreamt of death a few days ago. After the emperor came, he became more depressed. He kept himself in the room all day, and no one could see him. It was all for the sake of the woman in front of his eyes.


    It is true that he knows that the lady is very talented and beautiful. But his prince is not worthy of her. He has done so many things for her. Even the stone should be melted. What''s the result? Half of the return is not, he is to see in the eye pain in the heart, so to Yu Wen Ling Xi also associated with resentment.However, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know what he was thinking. He just thought that Lu Zhaohe, as a princess, would make trouble if he left quietly. So he told the story about it. He felt the grudges between them. He didn''t point out that Lu Zhang was responsible for all this. Zhan Ying was the deputy general after all. If he knew what Lu Zhang had done I''m afraid it will be centrifugal, and this is not the outcome she and Lu Zhaohe want to see. After that,


    could learn that what he could learn was that his husband ran foolishly into the palace to steal the imperial concubine''s empress. However, he was so virulent that he needed to go to the Penglai island to recuperate.


    "This Zhan Ying was reckless before. I dare to ask you, young lady. Now... "


    "Life is safe. Penglai Island is a fairyland. There must be a way to save it."


    Zhan Ying breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had many questions in his heart, he didn''t ask any more. He even had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought that the LORD had been trampled on, but he didn''t think that the woman had feelings for him, but they had special identities


    Next to the green wonderful Shen Bi two people listen to Yu Wen Ling Xi this words, but is what all understand.


    "Lord Miss, it''s getting late. Let''s go quickly. The servants will take care of the things after that. Don''t worry. Please take care of yourself and don''t be tired out. "


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded with satisfaction. She wanted to give some advice, but they understood it. She nodded immediately and said to Zhan Ying: "in this way, I''ll take my son with me. Please take care of yourself, deputy general Zhan."


    "Wait! Zhan Ying asked her to take Zhan Ying with her and take her to Penglai. It''s good to have one more person to take care of her. "

 Chapter 257

    Wen Yan, Yu Wen Ling Xi took the lead in frowning.


    She didn''t plan to take anyone back to Penglai from the beginning. Since yesterday, her heart has been in a mess. Her past calmness has long been gone. Half of it is ecstasy and half of it is grief. She is baking her whole person over and over. Until now, she doesn''t know what to do.


    She even thought that maybe from the beginning, she should not go out of Penglai Island for a blood elixir, nor should she be involved in such things. However, when she thought of song Zifei, she knew that even if she did it again, she would not hesitate to get involved in these things for the sake of blood elixir.


    "Miss?"


    Zhan Ying saw her frown, and did not respond for a long time. She could not help but get a voice to call her thoughts back.


    Yuwen Lingxi looks back at the place where Lu Zhaohe is. He immediately looks back and says in a low voice:


    "you are his confidant. How can you leave without permission? Yuwen is far away from the old fox. You need to stay in the capital and take good care of him. "


    "But..."


    Zhan Ying looks worried, but his words are swallowed by him. Yuwen Lingxi''s words are reasonable, and he is not a sentimental person. Now Lu Zhaohe is in a coma and can''t take charge of the overall situation. As a confidant, he must stay in the capital. However, he is really worried. Yuwen Lingxi, a woman with a coma man, is wandering alone. It''s too much It''s in danger.


    "I''m going to send some people here. How about going with you?"


    Yuwen Lingxi naturally shakes his head. It''s enough to have her alone. The more people there are, the easier it is to expose. It''s really unnecessary.


    "This By the way, my wife is a disciple of Penglai Island. Maybe she can help me? "


    Zhan Ying is dying of anxiety. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He just can''t rest assured. Yu Wen Ling Xi doesn''t think he''s grinning. After all, she knows that caring is confusing.


    "I''m afraid that my wife can''t adapt to the journey to Penglai. As for detoxification, even if the people in Penglai don''t have the spirit grass on Penglai Island, I''m afraid they still can''t go back to heaven."


    Although he said that, Yuwen Lingxi knew that Jiansu would not have any discomfort. It''s just that when Lu Zhaohe did this, Zhaohe''s still in charge. Zhan Ying''s main job is to keep an eye on yuwenli, but Jiansu can keep an eye on the inside and outside of Wang''s house, so as not to be coveted by other villains.


    But she thought for a moment, and thought that if she didn''t take a few people with her, the war would not stop. So she thought about it and finally took a step back.


    "I know the trouble of the deputy general. Well, I''ll take lvmiao with me. I''ll take care of him all the way. I don''t think I''ll go back to the palace. Lvmiao, what do you think?"


    Lvmiao is naturally happy. She nods her head busily, but she hears Zhan Ying hesitating:


    "this..."


    His intention is to let Yuwen Lingxi take a martial arts master and protect him all the way. Who knows that he didn''t fulfill his wish and added a burden? If you think about it like this, he is even worse.


    How could lvmiao not see the dislike and contempt in his eyes? He immediately raised his eyebrows and said angrily:


    "what do you mean? Don''t you look down on me? "


    Before Zhan Ying had time to answer, he saw that lvmiao was in a flash. He immediately felt a chill behind him. Subconsciously, he sidestepped away and turned to look at him. Lvmiao had already returned to his original place and looked at him provocatively.


    And he was already in a cold sweat.


    Just now, if lvmiao hadn''t been merciful, he would have died long ago.


    This little girl looks at her ugly face, but she is still a master!


    "Lvmiao, you''ve been fooling around again."


    Yu wenlingxi scolds her, but the corners of her mouth are crooked. It''s obvious that she connives at lvmiao''s behavior. Zhan Ying knows that she has just been rude. Besides, the girl is so fierce that he doesn''t have to worry about it. He immediately steps back and bows down: "it''s Zhan Ying who has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan. Since there is lvmiao girl, his subordinates will be relieved. If there''s nothing else, what''s more Please set sail as soon as possible, and don''t delay any more. "


    Lvmiao got on the boat here. As soon as he said this, he was immediately dissatisfied and muttered:


    "what kind of skill am I? My master is the best. I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan."


    However, Zhan Ying was far away and didn''t hear clearly, but he could vaguely hear his dissatisfaction. He was embarrassed and thought that lvmiao was still complaining about his recklessness.


    "By the way, if you can get in touch with Qin Feng, you can take a message to him, saying that Penglai always opens the door for him. If you want to, you can come to Penglai Island. Maybe Zhaohe needs him."


    With that, without looking at Zhan Ying''s expression, he immediately told lvmiao to hold up the boat and go downstream.


    Along the way, Yuwen Lingxi also talked about Lu Zhaohe''s current state with lvmiao, so that she didn''t know anything at that time. After she finished all this, she seldom spoke and looked at the river from time to time in a daze. Lvmiao naturally knew that her heart was tangled, and she didn''t dare to disturb her.


    In this way, five days later, the three finally arrived in Penglai Island.Penglai Island is still the same as it used to be. Lvmiao first went into the island and called someone to carry Lu Zhaohe in. Yuwen Lingxi then followed him into the island.


    Everything is just like two years ago. Yuwen Lingxi looks down and sweeps every tree and plant on the island. He feels warm in his heart and his face lightens a lot.


    "I''ve seen the island owner..."


    "Welcome to the island Master..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All the way, she was full of Penglai disciples. She nodded one by one and asked about the new disciples in the past two years. Then she went to Yunxi Pavilion.


    Yuanche just heard the news of Yuwen Lingxi''s coming back. He had been waiting outside Yunxi Pavilion for a long time. When he saw Yuwen Lingxi, he rushed over immediately and said excitedly:


    "island Master, you can be regarded as coming back. Yuanche has already prepared the wine and vegetables. It''s still hot. You must be hungry all the way. Come in and eat."


    Yuanche is only ten years old now, but his ability to take care of people is excellent. Yuwen Lingxi first saw him next to song Zifei, and he liked song Zifei very much. He simply sent him to take care of song Zifei in primary school. In the past two years, he has stayed in Penglai Island and passed on the situation of song Zifei to Yuwen Lingxi from time to time.


    "I''ll go to the ice room first."


    The so-called ice room is specially made by Yuwen Lingxi for song Zifei in Yunxi Pavilion. It''s full of ice and cold to the bone. However, it''s an excellent place for song Zifei and Lu Zhaohe, who are in a coma because of their poison.


    Because the cold can slow down the poison.


    Pushing open the stone gate, she saw the very familiar face. As she had seen him for the first time, he lay peacefully on the stone bed, as if waiting for her return.


    "Master The apprentice is back

 Chapter 258

    "Master..." At this time, lvmiao came over with a delicate box in her hand, which contained the blood elixir brought back from the palace.


    "Well, put it here first." Yuwen Lingxi didn''t look back, so he said something to song Zifei, and wiped his face and hands with a hot towel.


    Although these things are usually far Che will do, and always do meticulous, but Yuwen Lingxi still want to take care of her master.


    It has been a long time since he left Penglai Island. Before Song Zifei was poisoned and fell asleep, he always took care of her, taught her martial arts, taught her how to make drugs, and was like a brother and father. It can be said that most of Yuwen Lingxi''s whole body skills were taught by song Zifei. Without him, Yuwen Lingxi would not be what he is today.


    So we can see how important song Zifei is to Yuwen Lingxi. Even if she really loves Lu Zhaohe, she would rather give this unique blood elixir to her master.


    Although I''m afraid that she will have an indelible debt to Lu Zhaohe by doing so, since she is destined to be in debt, she will certainly repay it. If she can''t detoxify him, she will sleep with him.


    Green wonderful see Yu text work properly hang Mou, meticulous extremely for Song Zi Fei wipe arm, stand at a side some desire to talk and stop.


    She has been around for many years, and she can probably guess what decision her master has made at the moment.


    But in the end, she still did not say anything, quietly backed out, since her master has made a decision, she should also know that no matter what others say, her decision will not change.


    It''s better to make room for them than to talk for a while.


    Green wonderful out of the ice room, the stone door gently with.


    Yuwen Lingxi takes out the blood elixir in the box and feeds song Zifei with hot water.


    Seeing that his Adam''s Apple had gone up and down, he was a little relieved.


    "Master, you will wake up soon. But now, I need to pay another debt that I owe a lot of people. "


    Yuwen Lingxi''s lips are slightly curved. She gets up and goes to the secret room next to the ice room where song Zifei is.


    She placed Lu Zhaohe in an ice room on the left. Although the room was cold, his heart had been protected by her internal force, so it would not hurt his body.


    Yuwen Lingxi went to the stone bed where Lu Zhaohe was placed, and sat down beside him. She reached out and put aside a lock of hair on his face.


    Sleeping Lu Zhaohe closed his eyes tightly, and his lips seemed pale because of poisoning, but it also affected his handsome face.


    "You are so stupid..." Yuwen Lingxi gently stroked his cold face, as if trying to warm him with her hot fingertips, "do you think I can''t do anything without you? Where do I need you to die for me? "


    "Be sentimental." She murmured.


    However, her eyes are extremely soft, looking at Lu Zhaohe''s eyes is the love that will overflow.


    "How much do you want me to owe you?" She murmured, silent for a while, as if waiting for the answer from the man lying on the bed.


    But Yu Wen Ling Xi knows, he probably won''t answer her again. Without the blood elixir, how can the Xiaoyao poison be solved?


    If you can''t solve it, you can''t solve it. Since you can''t solve it, she sleeps with him.


    Is it enough to pay her back with her whole life?


    Yuwen Lingxi picked up the knife on one side and made a slight cut in his palm. In an instant, there were blood beads rushing out. She came close to his palm and pasted her lips gently on the wound.


    After all, I''m happy to die for you.


    From now on, there will be one more person in this ice room.


    Two people lie on the stone bed together. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. They lie close to each other. It is a very beautiful scene in this simple and cold cave.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been three days since Yuwen Lingxi fell into a coma with Lu Zhaohe. On this day, song Zifei, who has taken the blood elixir, also shows signs of awakening.


    At that time, Yuan Che, a little schoolboy, came to clean song Zifei as usual. However, when he opened the stone door, he saw a man standing by a simple window on a wall of the ice room.


    Mr. Che''s voice, trembling and trembling, fell from his hands?! Are you awake at last? "


    Song Zifei just woke up and was in a coma for a long time. His reaction was slow, but he turned around slowly when he heard the news.


    "Far "Che..." It''s natural that the voice is a little hoarse and strange. After all, I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "Great, great!! How wonderful! If the girl knew that her husband was awake, she would be very happy! " Yuan Che ran over excitedly and said in a loud voice, his face was full of strong joy, even because he was too happy, his face was as red as a ripe apple."Girl?" Song Zifei heard yuan Che mention these two words, "do you mean Lingxi? Where is she now? Is it still on Penglai Island? "


    "Yes! But... " Yuan Che''s voice slightly lowered, "but during your poisoning and coma, a lot of things happened, and girl Now I''m in Xiaoyaosan. I''ve been sleeping for three days. I''m in an ice room next to my husband... "


    "Take me to see..." Song Zifei just lay down for a long time, but he was about to walk.


    "Sir!" Fortunately, in yuanche''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helped him in time. Yuanche was worried and said: "Sir, you should be careful. You just woke up. You must have no strength. Even if your martial arts are good, you will have to wait a few days to recover quickly. You''d better sit down and have a rest. You can go to see her at any time, can''t you


    Song Zifei struggles a few times, trying to get up and take a few steps with his own strength. After all, he just got to the small window with his own strength, but his lower limbs still can''t use his strength. So he gives up and lets yuanche help him to sit down by the stone bed.


    "Tell me what happened during my sleepiness? And as far as I know, the Xiaoyao Powder developed by that man is not so easy to solve, is it? How on earth did I wake up? " Song Zifei asked.

 Chapter 259

    It took about half an hour for yuanche to tell us what happened in nearly two years.


    From Yuwen Lingxi''s departure from Penglai Island to Yuwen Lingxi''s sneaking into the royal family of Li state as the emperor''s concubine, it has been said that she returned to Penglai Island three days ago with xuelingdan and Lu Zhaohe.


    And the reason why he is able to wake up now is because Yuwen Lingxi fed him the only blood elixir.


    "Unexpectedly Has so much happened? " Song Zifei was filled with emotion for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened in such a long time after he fell asleep, and Lingxi, that silly boy, did so many things for him Well, I really don''t know what to say about this child.


    "Which King Zhaohe of the state of Li is also with Lingxi?" Song Zifei suddenly asked.


    Yuan Che nodded, "yes, this is also arranged by the girl herself, and it is said that King Zhaohe was poisoned because he wanted to get blood elixir for the girl. The girl brought him to Penglai Island. After feeding you the blood elixir, she drank the blood of the prince and went to sleep with him. "


    "So it is." Song Zifei nodded clearly, so it seems that they should be in love with each other, and Lingxi was willing to accompany the prince into a deep sleep. I''m afraid he was deeply in love with the prince.


    But But the master and the two children are both in debt.


    "Yuanche, help me to see Lingxi and the Showa king."


    "Good." Yuan Che sees that song Zifei''s face seems to be better than just now, so he doesn''t refuse any more. He gets up and helps him walk to the ice room.


    As soon as you enter the stone room, you will see two people lying on the stone bed. Song Zifei is supported by yuanche and sits down beside the stone bed.


    Song Zifei sat on the stone bed for a while, and only after a long time did he say, "stupid student It''s hard for you. "


    However, you may have forgotten your invincible constitution. Even if you drink the blood of King Showa, you will only be in a coma for a period of time, even if the most severe poison comes to you.


    If you want to sleep with him, I''m afraid you can''t do what you want.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But just as song Zifei thought, a month later, Yuwen Lingxi really woke up.


    But when she opened her eyes and subconsciously looked to her side, her side was empty. Lu Zhaohe had already disappeared.


    What''s going on?!


    Before drinking Lu Zhaohe''s blood, she thought that it might be because of her own invincible constitution. Even if the poison had any effect on her, it would be dissolved by her constitution. It was only a matter of time.


    But at that time, she didn''t want to think deeply, but no one thought that it took only a short month for her to dissolve the poison of Xiaoyao Powder and wake up?


    And the most critical problem is that Lu Zhaohe, who was lying beside her, has disappeared.


    Yuwen Lingxi has something wrong in his heart, "Lu Zhaohe! Lu Zhaohe


    However, it was not Lu Zhaohe who responded to her.


    "Master!! You wake up at last It was lvmiao who came in with a happy face.


    "Lvmiao, what about Lu Zhaohe?" Yu Wen Ling Xi calls her to come in, then immediately asks a way.


    "Wang Ye, he..." Lvmiao''s words faltered.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi in the heart of bad feeling more heavy, complexion sink down, "who took him?"? Who allowed him to be taken away? "


    "It''s not like that." Seeing that they shook their heads, lvmiao explained, "the prince of Zhaohe left by himself. He went back to the state of Li..."


    "He left on his own? Is he awake? " Yu Wen Ling Xi surprised voice asks a way.


    "Yes, it was doctor Qin who developed the antidote of Xiaoyaosan while you were sleeping. After giving it to the king of Zhaohe, the king of Zhaohe woke up." Lvmiao explained.


    "So..." Did Lu Zhaohe return to the state of Li? Why not stay?


    Yes, she has no right to ask him to stay.


    However, she still has unfinished business in the state of Li. In a word, they will meet one day, right? And maybe soon.


    "Did he leave anything, or anything to say?" Yu Wen Ling Xi some don''t give up to ask Green wonderful way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master... " Lvmiao hesitated, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sighs lightly, it seems that that person is what also didn''t leave her, "just."


    "My master should be awake, too?" Yu Wen Ling Xi asks a way again.


    Before lvmiao could answer, a voice came out of the door. Even though Yuwen Lingxi hadn''t heard it for a long time, he recognized the owner of the voice as soon as he heard it.


    "Lingxi..." It''s song Zifei''s voice.


    "Master..." Even though he had thought about this scene thousands of times before, when he was really encountering it, Yuwen Lingxi still couldn''t help his eyes red and tears fell down.Green wonderful to see this scene is also unbearable, sure enough, her master only in front of her master will be like a child like ah.


    "Silly child..." Song Zifei also felt deeply about this. About two years after she disappeared, Yuwen Lingxi''s face grew a little longer. It was not as tender as before. It was beautiful and beautiful. When she was about to cry, she had a kind of beauty.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi leaned against Song Zi Fei''s arms and sobbed for a while. Song Zi Fei patted her back like an comforted her daughter. He advised her, "well, well, don''t cry any more. Be careful to cry. Your man doesn''t want you."


    Yu Wenling laughed angrily, "what does Master say? What man is there in Lingxi? "


    "Which Prince is not?" Song Zifei asked with a smile.


    At this time, lvmiao has retreated, leaving room for the master and apprentice who haven''t met for a long time to talk about the past.


    Yuwen Lingxi quickly denied it and said, "it''s not!"


    "Well, well, Lingxi said that if it wasn''t, why was he still angry?"


    "In recent years, I''ve heard lvmiao talk about it this month, although I''ve heard yuanche say that lvmiao is the people around you, and I know about the big and small things. You are such a silly child. Master doesn''t know what to say about you. " Song Zifei reaches out and points her forehead. Her eyes are full of spoiling children.


    "Master, how can you sit back and ignore me? Besides, now that the master is well, I have solved the poison of Xiaoyao Powder because of my constitution. Isn''t everyone happy? " Yu Wen Ling Xi retorts.

 Chapter 260

    Is everyone happy?


    Maybe, Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face was a little lonely, and his look was a little heavy.


    How does song Zifei not know his mind? Seeing her like this, he naturally guessed what he wanted in his heart.


    "Thinking about the prince of Zhaohe in the state of Li?" Song Zifei asked, "I think lvmiao has already told you about him."


    "Yes." Yuwen Lingxi didn''t deny it and nodded. He didn''t blame him when he left. But before he left, he didn''t leave anything for her. Don''t mention any letters or anything like that. There was not even a word spoken. This is what made her always have the crux in her heart.


    Is he in such a hurry to leave? Not even a word? Or is he still worried about what happened before?


    "The child Master has passed the test for you. If it''s the child, I can trust you to him. " Song Zifei suddenly said seriously.


    "What does the master say? He wants to leave now. What else can he do?"


    Song Zifei also knows that some things should not be hidden from her. Yuwen Lingxi seems to have the ability to take care of herself and everything. These things should be explained clearly with her and let her make her own decisions.


    Moreover, he was very happy that his apprentice could find someone who was sincere to her. Naturally, he could not let this great marriage go away in vain.


    "Although Shifu has been on the island all the time, some people have sent people to collect all kinds of information outside the island, and I have specially sent people to listen to the news about you." Song Zifei suddenly a little serious, which makes the sense of panic in Yuwen Lingxi''s heart even worse.


    He continued: "Lingxi That coup about the Prime Minister of Li has been solved by the child himself But then... "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi is nervous, pinched to pinch a fist, throat some hair tight, "after what?"


    "After the war, the child But it''s missing The emperor of the state of Li announced to the outside world that King Showa had died in the coup.... "


    "No! It''s impossible! How could he have died? Master, don''t you hear me wrong? " Yu Wen Ling Xi seems not willing to accept such a fact, desperately shaking his head said.


    How could Lu Zhaohe die? His martial arts are so good that he is not only better than her, but also her master. How can he die?


    No! Definitely not!


    When she was a child, she always felt flustered, even when she met Peng Zixi.


    It seems that Lingxi is sincere to the child.


    "Maybe what the emperor of the state of Li said is not credible. After all, it is reasonable for the child to say so to the outside world. I don''t want to believe that the child will die in this coup... " Song Zifei analyzed Tao carefully.


    "So Lingxi, are you going to find him? I''m looking forward to the day when you two can get together again. I''d better invite you to have a drink. Then I''ll be able to fulfill my last wish in my life... "


    At this time, Yuwen Lingxi also calmed her mood slightly. After all, she didn''t believe that Lu Zhaohe died like this from the bottom of her heart. She would find him and leave him by her side.


    Yuwen Lingxi trace forced to nod, "master, Lingxi will let you drink this cup of wedding wine."


    In his life, life is her person, death is her ghost, never try to escape from her!


    "My Xi''er, growing up, is still the same as when I was a child..."


    Song Zifei touched the top of her hair and sighed. Her dark eyes didn''t know what she was thinking. Yu wenlingxi pursed his mouth and said with a bitter smile:


    "things have changed for a long time, master I''m no longer the Yuwen Lingxi I used to be, but fortunately, now I''m enough to protect your whole life. "


    However, song Zifei retorted: "in the view of being a teacher, all these things have not changed. Xi''er is the same as Xi''er at the beginning. He is kind but stubborn. He swallows everything in his heart. All these years, he has worked hard for you."


    He said this indifferent, but let Yuwen Lingxi eye suddenly a red, eight years, eight years, finally someone said this to her.


    "It''s not hard. On the contrary, Xi''er is incompetent. He has kept Shifu waiting for so many years..."


    Why didn''t she want to get the blood elixir earlier? But at that time, Penglai Island was in turmoil, and the Fairy Island had long been coveted by villains. Whether it was the disciples on the island, or the spirit grass, they all made the greedy rats outside excited.


    First, he killed the old Islander, and then sent his body to Penglai. He wanted to give Liu Qingyao a bad look, but he didn''t expect to drive the woman crazy and make her addicted to making drugs. Naturally, outsiders didn''t dare to approach him. Just when they were about to give up, a nine-year-old child suddenly killed Liu Qingyao and became the new Islander.Now those people outside are so happy. What can a nine-year-old do? Isn''t it being slaughtered?


    So they rushed to Penglai Island one after another. At that time, Yuwen Lingxi just sat on the position of the little island leader. He was caught off guard by such a catastrophe. Finally, he drove the foreigners out by the poison made by his disciples.


    However, after the war, Penglai Island''s vitality was greatly damaged, so she had to put aside the blood elixir first. Who ever thought that it would be six years.


    In the past six years, she reorganized Penglai, founded Linglong Pavilion, and investigated the location of bleeding elixir. Therefore, she sneaked into Li Kingdom and opened Huaqi building and yunmengzhai in the name of Yunmeng lady, which paved the way.


    During this time, she found that there was a tyrannical force in the capital manipulating the overall situation, and that person happened to be her biological father, Yu Wenli!


    "Master, I''ve seen Yu Wen leave..."


    In front of song Zifei, she always calls Yu Wenli by her name. Song Zifei once taught her, but it''s useless. As time goes by, she will go with her.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    He asked in a low voice, but Yu Wen Lingxi gritted his teeth and said:


    "he secretly evaded taxes, hid gunpowder, and had a bad heart!"


    She couldn''t believe that man would be her father! Such a sinister villain would be her father!


    "How could it be? Did you get involved in this matter when you went to the capital this time? "


    Song Zifei obviously didn''t expect that Yu Wenli was such a person. He couldn''t help frowning. He always despised this kind of villain business, and he didn''t want to believe that such a man was also worthy of marrying Yu wenlingxi''s mother and giving birth to such an excellent daughter!

 Chapter 261

    "Master, you always teach me that every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I can''t look at him coldly to practice a country in public or in private..."


    "Xi''er is very happy to be a teacher when he grows up."


    Song Zifei smiles. He doesn''t know what Yuwen Lingxi has done in the past few years. He just wants to find an excuse to affirm her. He really knows his apprentice too well. The closer she is to people, the more she cares about their opinions. She always thinks about others in every detail, for fear that they will be unhappy or have a half influence on others.


    Sure enough, Yuwen Lingxi heard that he affirmed his way of doing it. He chuckled and said, "Lu Zhaohe doesn''t die so easily. Shifu, I want to find him."


    She is not such a liar. How credible can Lu Zhang''s words be? Moreover, although Lu Zhaohe usually keeps a low profile, he is definitely not so easy to die. There must be some problems!


    "Go ahead, master Penglai Island will show you. By the way, Jiansu''s child has come back."


    "What?"


    Yuwen Lingxi was shocked at first, and then remembered that Lu Zhaohe was dead in name. As a princess who had been eliminated from her mother''s family, she could not sit in the palace any better. I''m afraid that Yuwen Lingxi might be implicated by Yuwen family and die.


    Thinking of this, she restrained her look and said, "in this way, I''ll meet her first, and then go back to the capital to find someone. Master, you need to take good care of yourself. Everything in the island can be handed over to qianning and lvmiao. Don''t worry about that."


    "I''m not that old. Don''t worry. I''ll find your lover. I''m still waiting for a wedding wine."


    Song Zi Fei said with a smile that he could see clearly the urgency in Yuwen Lingxi''s heart. The smiling Yuwen Lingxi bowed his head and reddened his ears.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi says goodbye to song Zifei in a hurry, and then goes to find Jiansu. As soon as they meet, they can''t help but blush.


    "Sister Jane, you''ve suffered in the last two years."


    "What are you saying? Why don''t you tell me that? "


    Jane Su chuckled, hugged her and joked: "since you wake up, why don''t you go to find your husband? Pitifully, I''ve told you three times that he''s not good, but you two don''t know when to make a life without me. "


    "You laugh at me again. How can you have a private life? Xi''er is stupid. When he encounters this kind of thing, he just escapes and almost misses him... "


    She couldn''t help but dim her eyes. Jane looked at it and couldn''t help sighing:


    "it''s not too late now. Although the emperor said he was dead, he still hasn''t found his corpse. Even if there is a corpse, the capital is not necessarily dead, let alone not yet? Don''t worry. He''ll be fine


    Her words gave Yuwen Lingxi two more points of hope. They exchanged greetings for a moment, then they said goodbye in a hurry. Yuwen Lingxi left Penglai Island for a moment and went all the way to the capital.


    But in just three days, she went back to the place she was very familiar with.


    It''s just that something has already changed.


    Yuwen Lingxi is now in front of Zhaohe palace. He is a little stunned for a moment.


    She has come to this place many times, mostly secretly at night, just to have a good drink with Lu Zhaohe. However, even at night, it is not as desolate as the gate in front of her.


    The stone lion at the door had already fallen to dust. The door of the mansion was half open. However, the door where two people would have looked at it was empty. There was no one. The breeze blew by. Only the paper lanterns hanging on the door of the mansion made a rustling sound.


    Standing at the gate, Yu wenlingxi felt sad for a moment. He felt as if Lu Zhaohe was really gone.


    Otherwise, why didn''t he go back to Penglai and the county palace?


    How could you have the heart to see your royal palace collapse like this?


    However, this idea was thrown out of her mind for a moment.


    "What are you dreaming about all day?"


    She laughed at herself and then walked to the palace.


    Needless to say, the outside of the palace is like that, and the inside is certainly not much better, even more desolate than the outside.


    I''m afraid that most of the things left in the Prefecture are just like a mess, and they are not worth anything.


    She did not look at the foot, step by step aimless walking, as if here is still the same as before, she walked, that person will appear in front of her, and she talked and laughed in general.


    Suddenly, a sudden voice rang out in her ear. Yuwen Lingxi stopped, but she didn''t listen to her step. With her ear power, it''s not hard to recognize that the uninvited guest''s step is flighty and the breath is unstable, which can''t pose a threat to her.


    The footsteps are getting closer


    Yuwen Lingxi was still walking, but his eyes looked at the direction of the sound from time to time.That''s the kitchen.


    "Princess "Your wife?"


    When she was thinking about who was coming, suddenly an old voice sounded. She looked sideways and saw a rickety figure coming towards her, but it stopped ten steps away from her.


    When Lu Zhaohe was ten years old, he didn''t have the impression that he was still waiting for him.


    "Uncle he, this is..."


    Yuwenlingxi nodded, did not deny his identity, just asked.


    The old man''s eyes turned red when he heard the words, but he didn''t let the tears fall. He had to shake his head and said, "the Lord has gone, and the palace will be dismissed naturally. The old slave dismissed them on his own. Now I''m the only one left in the palace, but I''m old and can''t take care of them well Well, the door is so dirty. I have to clean it sometime. "


    It turned out that I had just come over from the kitchen and was cleaning up the kitchen.


    "You are old, don''t toss about like this, here --"


    Yu Wen Lingxi thought for a moment, took out dozens of pieces of silver and a piece of gold half the size of a finger from his arms, and put them into the old man''s arms.


    "if he is still there, he will not let you stay in the palace. The money here should be enough for you to buy a small house. You can choose, but if you don''t have enough money, you can go to Yunmeng commercial bank You have worked hard for most of your life, so you should enjoy your happiness. "


    "Lady, what are you doing? It''s said that you saved the Lord''s life. Thank you. It''s too late. How can I collect your money? "


    The old man was in a hurry to return the money to her, but he was dodged by Yuwen Lingxi.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you for him."

 Chapter 262

    "The emperor! The emperor! There''s news from the city that the lady is back! "


    Liu Gonggong was in a hurry to the Yangxin hall. Before he arrived, Lu zhangmeng got up and walked out of the door with his sleeve. He happened to bump into Liu Gonggong.


    "What did you say?"


    "Emperor, people from outside the Palace said Said the lady came back It''s in the house of King Showa! "


    Mr. Liu was so tired that he couldn''t speak very well. Lu Zhang waited patiently for him to finish his last word, and the whole person rushed out to the Zhaohe palace outside the imperial city.


    For a whole month, he waited for Lu Zhaohe, but didn''t wait for Yu wenlingxi. Just when he thought that Yu wenlingxi finally chose Lu Zhaohe, Lu Zhaohe appeared in front of him. He said frankly that Qin Feng used the spirit grass on Penglai Island to develop an antidote, which saved him.


    At that moment, he seemed to see sporadic hope again. Even if she seemed to like Lu Zhaohe so much, didn''t she give him the antidote? So maybe Lu Zhaohe is not irreplaceable in her heart.


    And this hope, has been supporting him until now, he can see Yuwen Lingxi again.


    He was dressed in casual clothes today, and others could not see his identity. In addition, he was in a hurry, and few people paid attention to him. Therefore, Lu Zhang walked to the gate of Zhaohe palace with great ease.


    Like Yuwen Lingxi, he was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the grand Showa palace was like this!


    Then he stepped into the gate of the palace and called out:


    "Lingxi, Xier!"


    But no one answered.


    The footprints on the ground showed that someone had come. After a short stay, he went out again.


    Did he miss it again?


    Lu Zhang couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He came from Yangxin hall in a hurry, but he didn''t see the person he was thinking about.


    "The emperor? You But come on Come on Looking for the lady? "


    The old man had just sent off a noble man. In a twinkling of an eye, another one came. He couldn''t speak well at that time. I didn''t know that his words surprised Lu Zhang!


    He thought there was no one in the palace for a long time, so as soon as he heard a voice, he thought it was Yuwen Lingxi. Before the ecstasy drowned him, reality dragged him back. How could this voice be Yuwen Lingxi?


    "Lady I just left. Your majesty Alas, there is nothing in this house to receive you This... "


    The old man wrinkled his face full of wrinkles and sighed, but Lu Zhang didn''t have much time to listen to him. He turned around and walked towards the door of the palace. However, I don''t know if he thought of anything. When he left, he could not help but pause and said in a deep voice:


    "Prince Zhaohe died for his country. The palace shouldn''t be so desolate. I will send someone to take care of it Take care of him. "


    As soon as the old man''s knees softened, he had to kneel down. However, Lu Zhang had already gone away like the wind rolling clouds. He did not see the figure that was no longer straight. He knelt down slowly and said in a trembling voice:


    "Lord, there are always people who care about you in this world!"


    Lu Zhang seems to have a fire burning in his heart. He is not angry, but eager to know where Yuwen Lingxi is. He is eager to find her out and tell her that Lu Zhaohe is dead. He wants her to give up completely


    However, after walking around the palace for a long time, he didn''t see anyone, and he really couldn''t imagine where Yuwen Lingxi would go - ridiculous to say, Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know how long he had been with him than Lu Zhaohe, in the end, he still knew nothing about Yuwen Lingxi.


    I don''t know whether it''s funny or sad.


    Back to the palace, Lu GuZi''s feeling of desolation is not enhanced.


    He was born in the palace, but he still had a sense of alienation. Even if he slept in it day and night, he could not please him at all.


    The world envies him as an emperor who has three thousand concubines, but he doesn''t know that he has no love for three thousand concubines. He also envies him as a master who enjoys all the gold and silver, but he doesn''t know that money is something outside his body. How much can he enjoy in his life if he doesn''t bring it with him or take it with him?


    He has more, so he has more to bear.


    After overthrowing Yu Wenli, Li Guocai is really back in his hands. He has to think about how to operate in the future.


    Thinking all the way, he went to Xihe Palace by accident. Lu Zhang reacted. First he was stunned, then he gave a bitter smile, and then he turned back to Yangxin palace.


    If that person is not there, it will only be sad to go.


    "Emperor, ouch, emperor, why are you here?"


    Which once thought, turn a head to bump into Liu Gonggong in a hurry, seem to be about to go to Xihe palace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhang frowned, and his expression was so thin that he had no spirit.


    Duke Liu has always been clever. Seeing Lu Zhang like this, he knew that he had not found anyone just now. He immediately said:"The empress of the imperial concubine has come back. She is in Xihe palace. I''m worried that the people will go away for a while. Don''t you hurry to keep them, but since the emperor has come back, there is nothing wrong with the empress. Go quickly, the empress of the imperial concubine is still there."


    Hearing the words, Lu Zhang''s dim eyes suddenly lit up. Before he could cover up the joy on his face, he quickly walked to Xihe palace.


    Along the way, he was full of thoughts. He couldn''t help worrying about what to say when he saw Yu Wen Lingxi for a while? Will she go when she comes back this time?


    At this moment, it seems that he is no longer a king, but a little boy.


    When the gate of Xihe palace was opened, there were only five or six eunuchs in the palace, who were arranged by Lu Zhang to clean Xihe palace after Yuwen Lingxi left. Most of the former eunuchs were Yuwen Lingxi''s people. As soon as Yuwen Lingxi left, they immediately withdrew, but there was no one left.


    These people were not from Xihe palace before, but they had heard something about this lady. Now they suddenly came back, which made them feel at a loss and stand on one side in panic.


    "See your majesty."


    The eunuchs did not know who saw Lu Zhang. They immediately saluted him, but they said: "it''s said that the emperor loves the princess very much. It''s not surprising that this man just came back. But the emperor came here in a hurry. Isn''t it just like a rumor? It''s enviable. "


    Naturally, Lu Zhang didn''t know what they were thinking. He straightened up a little and asked:


    "where''s the lady?"


    "In the bedroom, it''s like It''s like packing. "


    The maid in waiting was submissive. At last, she almost lost her voice, but Lu Zhang felt cool.

 Chapter 263

    "Well, what are you going to do. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Lu Zhang didn''t show anything on the surface, but the maids could tell from his tone that the emperor was not happy


    No one can''t help thinking that they are going to die at this time. They will leave and disperse immediately.


    Lu Zhang felt as if his legs were weighty. However, he couldn''t help looking at her even after he hadn''t seen her for such a long time. Even after that, they really had no chance.


    As soon as Lu Zhaohe died and Yu Wen died, the connection between them was broken. From then on, I''m afraid they are strangers in the world. It''s not sure whether they will see each other again or not. He is just an emperor who imprisons the secluded palace. Why should he detain her? So thinking, he had not seen her, but had already died first.


    "Is it the emperor? What are you doing outside? It''s windy outside. You might as well come in and sit down. "


    Just as he was thinking about it, a familiar voice came from the hall. Lu Zhang came back to himself and pushed open the door in front of him.


    "Zhi -"


    the hall door opened, and Lu Zhang walked slowly into the hall door. What he saw was a slender figure rushing back and forth, and what he was holding was her usual clothes.


    The gorgeous ones in the palace are all the clothes she brought when she entered the palace. There are also some other small things. In total, there are not many things. It seems that she can pack up and leave at any time.


    "You Are you back? "


    Lu Zhang asked. However, he regretted it just now. Everyone was in front of him. How could he ask such a question?


    Looking at the young emperor, Wen Xi gently raised his eyes.


    Regardless of his personal feelings, Lu Zhang is indeed a good emperor. He is young and promising. He knows how to be patient and how to deal with affairs. Even if he doesn''t have himself, it''s only three years at most. I''m afraid he can eradicate Yu Wenli. Moreover, he really has feelings for himself, but he is stumbling by the power. It''s really no wonder that he doesn''t want to do this A demon imperial concubine who brought disaster to the country and the people didn''t want him to be a king of mediocrity.


    He and his wife were doomed to be separated, but they just happened to go a wrong way.


    "Did you come back for him?"


    Lu asked bitterly, "he didn''t move his mouth? I heard that Yu Wenli is dead? "


    Although he didn''t answer, Lu Zhang had already got the answer. He put down his mind and recalled the events of that day.


    Although Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe left, Linglong Pavilion, Nanxiao tower, Penglai Island and Yunmeng business behind them were still staring at Yuwen Li.


    Yanguo left traces, and there are always traces to follow. Although the process is slow, they still touch the place where Yuwen left the powder one after another.


    In addition, Shen Bi also sends a copy of the collected information to Lu Zhang, so that he can deploy everything in advance, just waiting for Yuwen to leave the old fox.


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe came back.


    The two brothers talked behind closed doors for a long time, and each opened his cards. Then Lu Zhang fully understood how many things Lu Zhaohe had taken care of for him over the years, but he was still suspicious of his only relative!


    Later, Lu Zhaohe proposed that if yu Wenli was forced into a hurry, he might jump out of the wall. Now half of his military power is in his hands. If he was forced into the palace, it would be bad for Lu Zhang. They are short of a general to take charge of the overall situation.


    Even if Lu Zhang has already woven the net, if he can''t find the right person, the war will be turned over by Yu Wen.


    No one is willing to let the achievements of these two years go to waste.


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe offered to let him go.


    He is calm and shrewd, Lu Zhang knows, and they have no estrangement in the past. No matter what, Lu Zhaohe is the best choice for that position.


    However, Lu Zhang hesitated. He was a thin lover, but no matter how thin he was, the fetters in his blood were still there. Otherwise, Lu Zhaohe would have been sent away long ago to be an idle Lord who would be watched all his life, but he didn''t.


    Therefore, he will not just promise Lu Zhaohe to die.


    Just when he was worried that there was really no other suitable person except Lu Zhaohe.


    Shen Bi, however, sent news, questioning why he sent troops to pass the mountain ahead of time.


    Guanshan is the place where Yuwen hides gunpowder!


    Of course, it''s also the place where he hid his troops!


    He immediately called Lu Zhaohe into the palace, but was told that Lu Zhaohe was not in the palace at all! It''s been gone for three days!


    He immediately sent people to report the war situation to Guanshan. He was surprised to realize that Lu Zhaohe had already unwittingly borrowed most of his troops, and first took the people from Nanxiao tower to sneak into Guanshan, and took the lead in beating Yuwen away!


    Then Zhan Ying led 30000 soldiers to attack Huanglong!


    Seeing that things have been revealed, Yu Wen is also anxious. In order to get back the gunpowder, he takes people to Guanshan and encircles the soldiers who have experienced a great war.I heard that on that day, yuwenli''s soldiers sent to the mountain died one after another. Lu Zhaohe''s nanxiaolou was the killer. His whereabouts were mysterious. They were all ruthless. Even the blood was cold. Where could the hot-blooded soldiers carry it?


    Seeing that his troops are less and less, Yu Wen has no way to leave. At this time, he regrets that it''s too late. He can only harden his head and order to burn the mountain!


    There is gunpowder hidden in the mountain pass. If the mountain is burned, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    As a last resort, he was not willing to use his mace. After all, the gunpowder was the guarantee for him to ascend the throne. However, there was no turning back on the battlefield. If he could not kill Lu Zhaohe here, he would have to die here and be accompanied by the gunpowder.


    Who ever thought, he thought of this move, someone thought of it before him!


    One night, Lu Zhaohe sneaked out of the mountain with dozens of killers and killed Yuwen, which caught them off guard. However, these dozens of killers were faced with nearly 60000 troops, just mayflies shaking trees and praying for arms.


    Yuwen from the first sneer, ordered to be captured alive will be captured alive, he would like to see where the Zhaohe county king is the courage, dare to take dozens of people to attack the camp.


    But soon he realized something was wrong.


    Does Lu Zhaohe not know what these three-year-old children all know?


    Then his soldiers reported that the dozens of people were like fish in the water. The more chaotic they were, the more difficult it was to find them. Now their people are still dying, but not one of them has been caught!


    Yu Wen leaves eyebrow to jump, only feel this voice inexplicably familiar, raise head to see, but see a cold light to flash, trance see that a pair of indifferent eyes, is looking at him coldly.


    It''s Lu Zhaohe.

 Chapter 264

    In the blink of an eye, it''s over.


    "Young master! Let''s get out of here


    At this time, one side has a Yu text to leave the person who dress under the hand to push hard to come over, low voice way.


    Lu Zhaohe holds yuwenli''s body, so that he won''t fall down immediately. There are busy people around him, because yuwenli is not the chief general, so most of the power to give orders is not in him. He hasn''t found anything unusual yet, but it won''t be sure after a while.


    "Light the fire."


    Seeing that the crowd was about to calm down, Lu Zhaohe pursed his lips and whispered.


    Lu Zhaohe didn''t seem to believe that he would make such a decision.


    "I''ll tell you in advance. If you have a life, you can escape. I''m here. You can go."


    Yuwenli''s blood is gradually overflowing. Lu Zhaohe has seen a soldier with a strange face. He seems to be looking around. He can only hold down his head and try to block yuwenli''s body without saying a word. However, yuwenli is a circle fatter than him and can''t hide it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Zhaohe cried in a low voice. The whole barracks was full of lights, but his face was cold. The man looked at it and said nothing. He bit his teeth and turned away.


    The soldier who had previously found something strange was already coming. Lu Zhaohe simply threw the body of Yu Wenli and took down the cloth bag from his arms with his backhand. The cloth bag was square and he threw it beside Yu Wenli


    When the soldier saw his action, he finally realized that something was wrong and called out:


    "they have gunpowder! Let''s go


    While shouting, he turned his head and left, but Lu Zhaohe kicked the brazier to the ground and landed on the cloth bag.


    There was a pungent smell in the air. Lu Zhaohe hesitated for a moment, but he still ran away. However, the sound of "bang" exploded like fireworks, making a huge noise in the whole military camp.


    Then, as if he had heard some kind of command, explosions began to ring around one after another, and the crowd that had just managed to calm down began to scatter again. Countless corpses and dregs were flying around in chaos.


    When Lu Zhang led his 100000 soldiers to come, he saw this scene.


    Yuwenli''s subordinates died and were injured. The rest of them were only thirty or forty thousand people. The commanders were either killed or killed. The remaining thirty or forty thousand people lost their backbone and fell on the spot.


    This is the end of the war.


    Lu Zhang recalled that the expression on his face was still complicated. He didn''t seem to think that Lu Zhaohe would risk his life to do such a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is he dead? "


    After listening to all this, Yuwen Lingxi was silent for a long time. When Lu Zhang thought she had accepted all this, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    Lu Zhang was stunned and immediately shook his head with a complicated look:


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it for decades. If there are any bodies that can be seen in shape, they''ve all been turned over, and none of them has the right number. Later, a soldier who was called down told me that he saw Showa throw the powder bag at Yuwen''s side that night. He ran away at that time, but he didn''t care to look back. He only heard an explosion. When he looked back, there was nothing behind him, just a big dark pit.... "


    After a pause, he added:


    "I didn''t see a living creature..."


    Yuwen Lingxi was heartbroken, and his face turned pale. Lu Zhang felt pity for him, so he could not help but continue:


    "but they did not find the body that could be identified as Showa Although I have to announce his death, I still hope he is still there


    Yuwen Lingxi looked up at the familiar but strange man in front of him.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for Lu Zhang to say such a thing.


    It can be seen that he has really taken off his guard, no matter to outsiders or to himself.


    In that eye, there were too many things. Although Yuwen Lingxi didn''t say a word, Lu Zhang seemed to understand everything. He struggled for a long time in his heart, and finally could not help asking what he thought: "Lingxi, if I mean, if something really happened to Showa, you What are you going to do? Can we start all over again? "


    His words asked sincerely, Yuwen Lingxi drooped his eyes, rarely did not refuse, Lu Zhang seemed to see hope, even eyes can not help but eager up.


    However, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly said:


    "Lu Zhang, you are not stupid. You and I are not suitable at all. It is not up to Lu Zhaohe to decide. My heart is very narrow, can only hold a person, his heart can only have me, I can pay everything for him, he is the same. But you can''t, you won''t abandon everything for me, and you won''t just install me in your heart. I don''t want to be your concubine. You will be a good emperor, Dali will gradually get better under your administration, and I am destined to be your stumbling block Lu Zhang, think about it carefully. Would you like to? It''s better to cherish the people in front of you than to waste your life with me. "At this point, she showed a meaningful expression. Lu Zhang was stunned. In a moment, a person''s appearance had already appeared in his mind


    "When I just came back, I asked the palace maid. It''s said that the emperor was in a good mood yesterday and made Chuxiu his concubine. Is he pregnant with a dragon heir? I want to congratulate the emperor. "


    She didn''t use the word "courtesan Concubine". Li Xi and this person seemed to have never appeared before. They were forgotten by her and never mentioned them again.


    "Chu Xiu is a good girl, and she is also sincere to the emperor. When you live a lifetime, you should not be dazzled by the floating dust. It''s the right way to see who can share your life with you and cherish it."


    Lu Zhang didn''t speak for a long time. Chu Xiu knew his mind from the first time she looked at him. It was ridiculous to say that there was also a contribution from Yu Wen Lingxi.


    Two years ago, he only had Yuwen Lingxi in his eyes. He was deeply addicted to this woman and could not see other people''s eyes.


    Until that night, Yuwen Lingxi let him go to Chuxiu palace, he saw the woman''s eyes, so affectionate, it was a great surprise to see him, and all the needlework in her room was for him.


    At that moment, his heart suddenly softened. Gradually, he also had a place in his heart for the woman who loved himself to the core.


    Today, Yuwen Lingxi is completely out of his heart, the affectionate woman completely into his heart.

 Chapter 265

    On that day, Yuwen Lingxi said a lot to Lu Zhang. They both talked about the matter, but they were not as cold as before. Lu Zhang was a wise man. He immediately took back his mind and told Yuwen Lingxi the details of that day in Guanshan. Then he sent Yuwen Lingxi away.


    After leaving the palace, Yuwen Lingxi went straight to Guanshan. Since Lu Zhang said that Lu Zhaohe lost his trace in the first battle of Guanshan, he should not be far away from Guanshan.


    After the battle of Guanshan, a small number of residents nearby disappeared, and they seemed to be a rare and uninhabited place. Vegetation was invaded and collapsed. Even though the foot of Guanshan Mountain, which was the main battlefield in that war, had been cleaned and washed by several heavy rains, there were still mottled bloodstains, as deep as a brand.


    Where did Lu Zhaohe go? Yuwen Lingxi has been looking around Guanshan for several hours, but he still hasn''t found any trace of Lu Zhaohe.


    The terrain at the foot of Guanshan Mountain is open, but the terrain of the mountain is complex and changeable. There are many cliffs and cliffs. If you accidentally roll down, I''m afraid there will be no bones left.


    Therefore, she had to be careful to find, but still could not avoid adding a lot of wounds on her body.


    No


    Nothing


    The air seemed to be filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder, but only the burnt land.


    It might be good news for her not to find it, better than to find a cold, lifeless body.


    In a word, she will find Lu Zhaohe to ask him why he didn''t want to leave a word for her when he left Penglai Island.


    It seems that Lu Zhaowen had been seriously injured when she went back to Guanhe palace. Before she went down from the cliff, she came back to Guanhe palace.


    But at the beginning, she was injured, and she didn''t pay close attention to it. But what if? What if Lu Zhaohe is in that wooden house? Even if it was only one in ten thousand, she would not let it go.


    Because the wooden house is too hidden, Yuwen Lingxi also spent a lot of effort to find the wooden house.


    The wooden house looms in the bamboo forest. However, just as she wants to walk past, she suddenly catches a glimpse of a person. The person falls to the ground and most of his body is trapped in the earth pit. However, Yu Wen Lingxi only takes a look and recognizes who this person is.


    "Lu Zhaohe!" Yuwen Lingxi ran in the past very quickly, and she was right. That person was Lu Zhaohe who had been missing for many days since the first World War in Guanshan.


    Yu wenlingxi lifted up half of his body, held his face and pulled away the messy hair on his face. There were some ferocious bloodstains on Junlang''s face, but it didn''t affect his face.


    At the beginning, when Yuwen Lingxi heard that his life and death were unknown, she didn''t cry, but now she couldn''t help crying with joy.


    How can others easily understand this feeling of recovery?


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe''s pulse is very weak, but Sheng Zai still has a pulse to be detected. Yuwen Lingxi quickly takes out a small delicate porcelain vase from his arms, pours out a pill inside and feeds Lu Zhaohe.


    This is the elixir from Penglai Island. Song Zifei gave it to her when she had to use it. Feeding this elixir can at least keep Lu Zhaohe''s heart from weakening in these days.


    "Lu Zhaohe, it''s hard for me to find you. You have to live well for me. If you waste my master''s pills, you won''t be safe in the earth in your next life! " Yu wenlingxi said cruel words, but he gently lifted Lu Zhaohe up from the ground, put all his weight on his body, and then carefully helped him into the wooden house.


    However, Lu Zhaohe''s injury can''t be cured simply by taking a pill. She also needs a trusted person who is proficient in medical theory to take care of her. As for who this person is, Qin Feng is naturally the best choice.


    First of all, Qin Feng''s medical skill is very good. If you look at Li, you can''t find a second Taiyi who can compare with him. After all, he cured all the powerful Xiaoyaosan poison.


    Secondly, the relationship between Qin Feng and Lu Zhaohe is unusual. At least Qin Feng will never harm Lu Zhaohe.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, in a hospital somewhere.


    "Hello! Girl, you have something to say! Don''t do anything A man was dragged out by a woman with a half hanging collar.


    "The master wants me to take you away. If you cooperate, you will suffer less." This woman is qianning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng was the one who was strangled by fate. He complained: "girl, I can''t say I can''t go. I''m a beautiful man. How can you be so rude to a beautiful man?"


    "Cut the crap!" Thousand coagulation impatient frowned, tone cold said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your master Did you find Lu Zhaohe? " Qin Feng asked.


    Thousands of thought also didn''t want to return a way: "at that time you go to see is."¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he''s still not talking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, master." Qianning drags people and brings them to the room.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, come in."


    As soon as Qin Feng entered the door, he saw a man lying on a small bed in the rather elegant wooden house.


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe''s whole body has been cleaned up by Yuwen Lingxi, and he has changed into a comfortable and loose clothes, which will not oppress his body.


    Qin Feng saw this hook lips, he knew, how could this boy die so easily? It is clear that he is the one who spent a lot of energy and energy to pull back from the gate of hell. How could he die in a small battle?


    "Mr. Qin." Sitting beside the bed, Yuwen Lingxi gathered up the bedding for Lu Zhaohe and said: "I have fed him heart protecting pills, which can keep his heart for three days. I have checked his body, and the fatal wound is at the mouth of his heart, which almost endangers his heart. Besides, he lost too much blood and was in a coma all the time. Since Prince Qin has a way to solve the poison of Xiaoyao Powder, I''m afraid he will be able to tide over this time, right


    Qin Feng smiles. Even if he was just pulled in by Qian Ning, he is still coquettish when he opens his ivory folding fan.


    "Naturally." He whispered.


    According to Yuwen Lingxi, the situation is better than he thought. In the past few days, he has imagined many situations. It''s dangerous. What he found is not


    Therefore, he is the chief physician of the state of Li. Naturally, he is sure to cure this minor injury. He will be able to return her a lively Lu Zhaohe within ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 266

    Under the careful care of Yuwen Lingxi, Lu Zhaohe finally woke up a few days later.


    "My good Lord, are you willing to wake up at last?" It''s the voice of Qin Feng.


    As soon as Yu wenlingxi came near, he heard such a sentence. He immediately quickened his pace and ran into the room, shouting: "Lu Zhaohe!"


    I saw the man lying on the bed, hearing her voice, he turned his face towards her, smiling like jade, "Lingxi Long time no see. " He missed her very much.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hears his voice, sees his this pair of smile then can''t help but red eye socket.


    "It seems that it''s time for Qin to leave. You two will have a good time to talk about the past." Qin Feng said and went out.


    But these two people only have each other in their eyes now, where can they pay attention to what Qin Feng is saying?


    "I..." After a long time, Yuwen Lingxi moved his eyes first. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He seemed to have a hoarse voice when he just spoke. It must be because of the lack of water. It was a coincidence that she saw a teapot on one side of the table, so she asked.


    "Would you like some water? You must be thirsty after you''ve been in a coma for so long. I''ll pour you water. " Yuwen Lingxi said, went to the table, poured a glass of water, handed to Lu Zhaohe.


    "Thank you." Lu Zhaohe just wanted to raise his hand to take the cup, but when he raised his arm, he got involved in the wound on his chest. He took a cold breath and frowned, "hiss..."


    "I''m sorry! I forgot that you are still injured. Let me feed you Yu Wen Ling Xi said and handed the water cup to his lips.


    Lu Zhaohe smiles, sticks his lips to the edge of the cup, and drinks some water under the careful gaze of Yuwen Lingxi.


    "Lingxi..." Lu Zhaohe suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    "Marry me..." Lu Zhaohe said seriously: "be my wife."


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t expect that he would say such a thing as soon as he opened his mouth. As soon as she shook her hand, the porcelain cup in her hand slipped from her hand, fell on the ground and burst into pieces.


    "How, how to say this all of a sudden?" Yuwen Lingxi was flustered and incoherent.


    "Suddenly?" Lu Zhaohe continued: "Lingxi, do you know why I left without even a word when I was on Penglai Island? Because at that time, I was asking myself if I could come back alive. If not, why should I leave you hope or do what you did before. But now I came back alive and lay here safe, so Will you marry me? Although I am not the Lord now... "


    "Fool." Yu Wen Ling Xi steps forward and hugs him carefully, "what matters if you are not the Lord? Do I care if you are the Lord? As for getting married How could I not? "


    She''s been looking for you so long. How can it make you run away? It''s just a little shocked that I just lost my temper, but more happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Their wedding was on the ninth day of March.


    Lu Zhang in the palace also received an invitation.


    "The Emperor..." The little father-in-law who sent the invitation was trembling. The emperor''s face was complex and strange. He could not say it was cold, and he could not see any sign of anger.


    But the little father-in-law thought it was the invitation that made him unhappy, and then he said, "Emperor Why don''t I take this invitation for the emperor? "


    It''s really bad luck for him to be arranged to deliver such a thing. Although he knew what was in the invitation, which made his master look so complicated, he could not guess what the emperor was thinking at this time.


    "No, you go down first." After all, Lu Zhang regained his mind and gently spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Yes, yes..." Little father-in-law was finally relieved and stepped back.


    Big wedding? March 9th More than a month to go


    It should have been a long time ago, an outsider like him. But after all, he is not reconciled. After all, he is the only one who has really loved for so long, but what if he is not reconciled?


    One is his emperor''s younger brother, the other is the woman he loved. Can he really tear it down? Besides, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability.


    No matter how deep the feelings are, they will be forgotten one day, right?


    Besides


    He felt a layer of softness in his heart. He still kept in mind what Yuwen Lingxi said to him that day. He also clearly realized that he was unwilling to get Yuwen Lingxi, and he was addicted to it for a while.


    If they are really together, I''m afraid life will not be easy.


    Fortunately, God treated him well and gave him another gift.


    Thinking about this, Lu Zhang couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe Chuxiu is not as charming and vivid as Yuwen Lingxi, but she loves him wholeheartedly, as if she was not one of his thousands of concubines, but his wife.


    Now she has been pregnant for four months, and her stomach has appeared. He often goes to Xiuzhi palace. During this time, he has more Chuxiu''s smile in his mind, and Yuwen Lingxi has gradually faded away.Just now so excited, but the news is too shocked, now calm down, is not also a good thing?


    What''s more surprising than living in the world with one''s own relatives?


    What he didn''t expect was that Yuwen Lingxi actually found Lu Zhaohe, and Lu Zhaohe didn''t die


    However, I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot even if I didn''t die. What kind of belief is needed to survive the gunfire?


    What''s more, he has sent so many people to find Lu Zhaohe. What kind of idea did he use to take himself away from the battlefield and make everyone think he was dead?


    Lu Zhang did not dare to think about it.


    Until now, he really admitted that he was really defeated by Lu Zhaohe. He did not have the strategy and courage, nor the martial arts and ideas.


    Lu Zhaohe will be a good knight and a good husband, but Lu Zhang will be a good king.


    The two brothers have their own strong points.


    He is not a person with a small stomach. If he is open-minded, he will be open-minded. Why bother others?


    Besides, he also has people to love.


    Not much worse than Lu Zhaohe.


    "Somebody


    He suddenly raised his voice and called out that Duke Liu was waiting outside all the time. As soon as he heard the call, he came in immediately. Only Lu Zhang said: "send someone down to prepare and pick out all the good things in the Treasury. I want to choose some betrothal gifts for my emperor''s younger brother! In addition, write back and ask him to come back to me. Since I''m not dead, I don''t want to be a princess. Anyway, come back and play chess with me. I''m anxious to get married. If it''s not for marriage, I''m a brother, and I don''t know whether he''s alive or dead! "

 Chapter 267

    Naturally, Lu Zhaohe couldn''t go back to play chess with Lu Zhang. His whole blood was shattered and he lost too much blood. It''s said that he hurt his muscles and bones for one hundred days. Even Qin Feng, a skilled doctor, did his best to repair him in one month.


    It''s time to get married, and he''s getting better.


    Several people started to prepare for the wedding in a hurry. However, two big men and one woman were short handed. There was also a patient in it. It was too late to take care of him, let alone let him work hard.


    Fortunately, Jiansu, who is far away from Penglai, learned the news and found it all the way. She did things easily and helped a lot.


    The ninth day of March is a good day for marriage.


    Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe didn''t plan to be so grand from beginning to end, so they didn''t send several invitation cards at all. After all, to outsiders, the prince of Showa has passed away. As his princess, he is also the daughter of the Yuwen family. Yuwen Lingxi is also dead in name.


    But these two nominally dead people were married in a small house today.


    Lu Zhang came just after noon, bringing only Duke Liu and Chu Xiu. They came in plain clothes and knocked on the door first.


    Jane Su came to open the door and saw Lu Zhang''s familiar face.


    "See..."


    "Oh, don''t be polite. Today I''m just Lu Zhang, not the emperor."


    Lu Zhang laughed and quickly stopped Jiansu who wanted to salute. Of course, Jiansu was not such a hypocritical person. He nodded and stopped, and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Lu has come so early today. This is..."


    She looks at the people around Lu Zhang suspiciously. Mr. Liu has met him and is Lu Zhang''s confidant. It''s not new that Lu Zhang will bring him. However, the beautiful woman around him is a little strange. Moreover, although she is only a "Princess", she knows a lot about the palace. Lu Zhang has always been in love with Yuwen Lingxi and never heard him care about other concubines.


    "This is my wife, Chu Xiu. She is Lingxi''s good sister."


    As soon as the name comes out, it''s easy to know. Isn''t it the Chu nobleman who was in love with Lu Zhang in the palace? Actually, I can see the moon in the clouds.


    She looked at them with smart eyes, and then she realized that the Chu noble -- no, now it should be called Chu noble concubine. She knew that her abdomen was protruding and she was pregnant. And look at that, I''m afraid she was five or six months old!


    So she hurriedly got out of the way and raised her hand:


    "it''s Jane''s impoliteness. Madam is pregnant. Please go in and sit down quickly. Don''t be tired. Please --"


    Lu Zhang didn''t say much. He helped Chu Xiu to step over the threshold carefully and went to the house. Mr. Liu followed him closely.


    Lu Zhang just walked in three or four steps, then suddenly he heard a calm voice, which made him stop.


    "Brother Huang, long time no see."


    It''s Lu Zhaohe.


    Lu Zhang first recruited Duke Liu and asked him to help Chu Xiu to have a rest. When he was far away from others, he turned around and faced Lu Zhaohe, saying:


    "you know how to recognize my brother!"


    Lu Zhaohe pursed his lips without refuting. He naturally knew what Lu Zhang was angry about. He was angry that he had made so many things on his own. He also knew that his brother had a bit of a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. It was impossible to say that he didn''t worry at all. If he wanted to understand this, he would not retort, but he could only bear it.


    "Even if you lead the soldiers to fight Yu Wenli, you can blow up the barracks with gunpowder on your back? What''s the power of that thing you haven''t seen? I told you to fight for me, not to kill you. If Lingxi doesn''t find you, what are you going to do? You''ll die on the road, right? I won''t eat you. Why do you climb so far? For fear of being rescued? "


    Lu Zhang asked questions in a row, but Lu Zhaohe never spoke. When he finally finished, he sighed softly:


    "brother Huang, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry to me. I know who you are sorry to."


    Lu Zhang was so upset by him that his younger brother was good at everything. He was confused as soon as he came to himself. He was easy to get into trouble and couldn''t get back.


    "The Emperor Master Lu! Why did you come so early? Oh, don''t get angry on this wedding day. When he gets married, let''s go and sit down. There should be some people coming later. "


    Just when the two brothers were at an impasse, Qin Feng didn''t know where they were coming from. As soon as he saw the battle between them, he knew it was not good. He quickly met them and pulled them apart. He asked Lu Zhang to go to the house to have a rest, and on the other hand, he frowned at Lu Zhaohe and asked him to meet the guests at the door.


    Lu Zhaohe breathed a sigh of relief. The two brothers would not put forward some words, but they knew clearly that Lu Zhang was angry because he was worried, because he knew that Lu Zhaohe had escaped by chance at that time, but left with the idea of seeking death.


    There were seventy-two people in Nanxiao tower. As he killed them all the way out and ignited explosives, almost the whole army was destroyed. As for whether anyone survived, he didn''t know. But just in this way, he had endless regret in his heart. It was those regrets that made him choose to leave with his bruised body.However, in the dark, God didn''t want him to die, or he didn''t want to give up, so he went to the cabin and was rescued by Yuwen Lingxi.


    He didn''t open his mouth to explain all this. I''m afraid Lu Zhang already knew about it. So what he said just now was not so much a reproach as a persuading Lu Zhaohe: think more about those who care about you and stop doing stupid things.


    In the past month, he really thought a lot. In the dead of night, he would think of his brothers, who were blown up by gunpowder.


    However, every time the nightmare entangles, Yuwen Lingxi guards him by his side and becomes his calming incense.


    "Mr. Jin, this is Mr. Jin yexuan. He is a business partner of Miss Jin. You should have heard about it."


    Unknowingly, he has arrived at the door, and Jane is smiling to introduce a man in front of her. That man is a disaster to the country and the people. He is well dressed. He is arrogant and uninhibited, but he is also a friend of Yuwen Lingxi.


    He couldn''t help sighing. He nodded and said with a smile:


    "I''ve heard the name of young master Jin for a long time. Today, I saw him. It''s really extraordinary. Please don''t blame me for the poor house."


    When he is looking at Jin yexuan, Jin yexuan is also looking at him. After all, in his eyes, Yuwen Lingxi is too smart. It''s really curious that there are people in the world who can subdue her.

 Chapter 268

    As expected, Jin yexuan has to admit that this man is really good enough to let Yunmeng''s wife marry him.


    At first glance, Lu Zhaohe is just a handsome and cold faced young man. However, when he looks at him again, he realizes that this man is actually a sharp blade, but he is hidden in the scabbard, and his sharp edge is reduced.


    A sword is easy to make, but hard to put into its sheath.


    Lu Zhaohe, however, knew how to be restrained when he was young, which is really rare.


    Therefore, he immediately curbed his ruffian spirit and gave a serious gift, saying: "this house is good for mountains and waters, and Jin can''t see any rudeness. Brother Lu is very kind. Today, when you get married, Jin is not ready to give any good gift. He simply gave 120 of the best merchant ships of the Jin family to Mrs. Yunmeng, and a box of millennial blood ginseng to you. Please send it to brother Lu Don''t give up. "


    His export was not only simple, but also surprised Lu Zhaohe. It was obvious that he did not expect to receive such a valuable gift. Not to mention how many benefits the 120 merchant ships could bring to Yunmeng, the one thousand year old ginseng alone was worth thousands of gold. What Jin yexuan gave was not one, but a box!


    "Master Jin is so polite. If the master knows that master Jin has given such a big gift, he will be surprised."


    Jian Su says in a hurry, but Jin yexuan waves his hand and says: "your wife is willing to reward you for your face and invite you to drink this wedding wine. It''s just a small favor."


    Seeing him like this, Lu Zhaohe and Jiansu said nothing more. They just exchanged greetings for a while, and then Jiansu led him in.


    As soon as the two of them left, another man came back. Lu Zhaohe could not help but straighten his face and said, "master..."


    It was song Zifei, lvmiao, qianning, yuanche, and Shen Bi who met him on the way.


    That day, Lu Zhaohe woke up and talked with song Zifei for a while. Song Zifei said a lot, mostly about Yuwen Lingxi''s childhood in Penglai Island, praising her intelligence and so on. Lu Zhaohe just listened, but his face couldn''t help showing his heartache. He just couldn''t help but feel sad, and he couldn''t imagine what Yuwen Lingxi had experienced before he came to Penglai Island.


    Song Zifei is very fond of him and immediately makes a decision to let him follow Yuwen Lingxi to call Shifu. At that time, he is ready to leave alone. Song Zifei also sends him away with great understanding and shows no dissatisfaction from the beginning to the end.


    Now when they meet, they have all kinds of taste in their hearts, and for a moment they are speechless.


    They are both the people Yuwen Lingxi deeply loves.


    "After today, it''s up to you to take care of Lingxi."


    Song Zifei didn''t say much, just left such a word, then led the Penglai Island people into the house together.


    Lu Zhaohe nodded in silence, suddenly feeling extremely heavy in his heart.


    With the help of lvmiao qianning and others, the dinner was soon ready, and the time was just around the corner. The scattered ten or so people were all the guests of the wedding.


    But it''s enough.


    All the people sat around the hall. Lu Zhang and song Zifei were put on the main position, while Lu Zhaohe stood in front of the red letter and waited quietly.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    Lvmiao shouts at the door. Everyone in the room is smiling. Only Lu Zhaohe subconsciously clenches his hand. He is inexplicably flustered.


    A touch of red gradually appeared in the eyes of the public, Yuwen Lingxi dressed in red neon clothes, long skirt drag to the ground, slim body, cuffs and waist are full of gold and silver thread, embroidered complex patterns, is very eye-catching.


    And her head is full of crests and plums, shaking step by step, lotus growing step by step. Her head is full of pearls and green, and she makes a clear sound between shaking, which amazes all of you.


    The so-called posture of heaven and man, but so.


    What''s more, she''s still covered, and she can''t see her face at all, but she has already given everyone a feeling of extraordinary talent.


    Lu Zhaozi took her hand and finally took her by the hand.


    "Today, from the emperor to the Penglai disciples, they are just my friends of Yuwen Lingxi. Thank you for coming. Lingxi is very grateful. Please come here just to be a witness. Today, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe are married here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the applause was thunderous. Lu Zhaohe firmly clasped Yuwen Lingxi''s hand. The heat of his palm expressed his inner excitement.


    "It''s not over yet. How can marriage be so casual?"


    "the bridegroom and the bride are in the same position, and the bridegroom and the bridegroom are in the same position


    Two people turn round, face the gate, deeply worship."Two worship high hall!"


    Facing Lu Zhang, song Zifei, another worship.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi gently pulled red Ling and turned around. She could see Lu Zhaohe''s gold silk red velvet boots. She hung her head slightly. Listening to the applause around her, she almost shed tears.


    The so-called lost and recovered, this month, she secretly frightened, finally at this moment completely put down her heart.


    "Into the bridal chamber."


    All the noise left, Yuwen Lingxi was simple to support left.


    Lu Zhaohe is not so lucky. All the men and women here are not vegetarians. It''s a good time to greet each other, and then he must be asked to have a few drinks. Although there are few people, they still drink a lot of wine.


    "Showa, Xi''er''s life has been too hard for her. As a master, I have not been able to protect her well, but also let her travel for so many years I''m useless... "


    "Master, don''t talk about it. If Lingxi knows it, he doesn''t know how to get angry."


    "I dare not say in front of her, just want you to be better to her, now you two should put it down, live a good life, not better than anything?"


    Lu Zhaohe nodded, took the wine from Song Zifei, looked up and nodded:


    "that''s what I thought. I don''t need to be bothered by the world when I take her to travel in the mountains and rivers. Master, don''t worry, I won''t let her be wronged."


    Song Zifei nodded his head with satisfaction. Seeing that it was getting dark, he said:


    "it''s getting late. Let''s not delay here. Let''s have a rest. Showa, let''s go to the bridal chamber. Don''t ask the bride to wait."


    Now that song Zifei has spoken, other people don''t have the courage to make a scene in the bridal chamber. They immediately disperse and leave.


    Lu Zhaohe had no choice but to smile and walked slowly to the new house.


    There, his wife, his lover.

 Chapter 269

    Eleven years later, Yuwen Lingxi was walking in the street with a small hand, which made passers-by look back frequently.


    Li county is located in a remote area, which can be regarded as a barren land. However, Lu Zhang''s annual funding for poor areas is not too bad for the people. However, for some reason, Li county is not rich. One street runs from beginning to end and becomes the main street. The rest of the roads can only be regarded as small alleys. It really looks shabby.


    There are only a few hundred families in this county, one or two traditional Chinese medicine shops, two or three clothing stores, an inn, and the rest are all stalls. There is really nothing to visit.


    In this small place, Yuwen Lingxi and the little girl she was holding in her hand became more and more attractive.


    For these common people, I''m afraid I''ve never seen such a person in my life.


    Yuwen Lingxi is as beautiful as an immortal. The little girl she is holding in her hand is even more lovely. She looks like her mother, especially her eyes. Her eyes are very smart. It seems that she hides all the beauty in the world. When she is calm, she looks like water, It''s like a star when it twinkles. The pink face seems to be broken when it blows. When a small mouth is shriveled, it''s painful. It''s wearing a lotus root coat and a silver lock around its neck. It makes a clear sound when it jumps.


    "Mother, it''s not fun here."


    Lu Ling pulls Yuwen Lingxi''s hand. Now she is ten years old and grows up to Yuwen Lingxi''s waist, but she is still clingy. All the way, she is holding Yuwen Lingxi and refuses to let go. Seeing that her daughter is so close to her, Yuwen Lingxi naturally won''t refuse and let her go.


    Eleven years ago, she married Lu Zhaohe. Lu Zhaohe rebuilt Nanxiao building, while she went to decorate her own property. Penglai Island was also managed by Jiansu and song Zifei. Ten years ago, she gave birth to a pair of twins, named Lu Jing and Lu Ling. Now the couple have traveled all over the country, and Lu Jing and Lu Ling are 10 years old.


    "How does father teach you on weekdays?"


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t answer her. Instead, he asked, which made Lu Ling blush. She pursed her mouth, lowered her head in shame, and replied:


    "my father said that when I go to a place, I must first observe how people live. If it''s good, it''s good. If it''s not good, I have to take the initiative to pay attention to what''s different, If you can help, you should do your best, not just for fun Mother, ling''er is wrong Don''t tell Dad, will you? "


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally she simply admits her mistake. Yuwen Lingxi is so embarrassed by her appearance that he can''t help rubbing her head and says: "ling''er is still small. There''s nothing wrong with playing, and you don''t have to be so strict with yourself, but dad has a good saying that you can''t be greedy for playing and get carried away."


    Lu Ling nodded, and the nervous look of his face eased a little. Yu Wen Ling Xi laughed happily and didn''t say anything more.


    These two children are too smart. Sometimes they have a temper, which makes her a mother can''t help but be happy. They will understand some words.


    It''s true that there''s nothing to go around in the street. Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t plan to stay either. He takes Lingjing to the only Inn in the county.


    They just stepped into the inn door, but Lu Ling suddenly spoke.


    "Niang, there are not many things to buy in these stalls, and there''s nothing interesting about them. On the contrary, there are more farm tools. Ling''er thinks that the people here are really poor, but how can it be that my uncle allocates money every quarter..."


    Yuwen Lingxi can''t help laughing when she hears the speech. It turns out that the girl is silent all the way. She is actually thinking about it. The child has limited knowledge, but she tells the key. Yuwen Lingxi can''t help praising her:


    "ling''er is really smart. I''ll tell him later, and he will be happy."


    While they were talking, they had reached the door of a room on the second floor. Yuwen Lingxi knocked on the door and said, "it''s me."


    The wooden door opened. As soon as she entered the door, a group of figures rushed into her arms and put their arms around her waist.


    "Mother, you are back!"


    It''s the land view.


    Yuwen Lingxi touched the top of his hair, raised his head and gave Lu Zhaohe a gentle smile.


    Lu Zhaohe takes Lu Jing to one side with his long legs. He pulls Yu Wen Lingxi''s hand from Lu Ling''s hand and holds Yu Wen Lingxi in his arms.


    "How''s it going?"


    He asked, but Yu Wen Ling Xi shook his head, didn''t say a word, but motioned Lu Ling to open his mouth.


    "Dad, my mother and I went out for a walk and found that it was very poor here It''s too poor. The people here are thin and small, and there are no toys on the stalls. They should still worry about eating. "


    With that, she couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhaohe. Her eyes were full of hope and seemed to be looking forward to something.


    "Yes, ling''er is more and more intelligent."


    Lu Zhaohe naturally knew what she wanted. He praised her without stint. Lu Ling couldn''t help laughing and became more and more popular."The people here are not very talkative," Yuwen Lingxi added, frowning,


    "I went to a clothing store and the boss didn''t seem to like dealing with outsiders because he didn''t speak much In other words, I don''t like to deal with rich people. "


    The clothes they wear when they go out are not very ostentatious, but they are really good fabrics. It can be seen at a glance that they are not local people. As for whether they are xenophobic or hate the rich, it is not known.


    "Well..."


    Lu Zhaohe pondered for a moment, but didn''t say anything. Then he changed the topic and said:


    "listen to dianxiaoer, there is a Yunshui mountain near here. It''s very famous and the scenery is very good. There are quite a few early literati and poets playing and writing poems on the mountain. They can either carve it on stones or on trees. They can go and have a look."


    Over the years, they have been used to going to famous places everywhere. No matter how small the place is, there must be one or two special places. They are always happy with these places and often forget to return.


    "All right, let''s clean up and start tomorrow morning."


    The two kids have long been familiar with their parents'' behavior of suddenly changing the topic. As soon as they heard that there was a new place to play, they even immediately put aside their doubts.


    As for Yu Wen Ling Xi and Lu Zhao he, they naturally will not expose this matter so easily. As for how to plan, they already have a care in their hearts.

 Chapter 270

    Early the next morning, the family of four packed up their things and went to Yunshui mountain together. However, thinking that they would come back to Li County later, Lu Zhaohe didn''t check out. He just took some silver and set out on the road.


    Yesterday, only Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Ling had made people look back at each other frequently. Today, the battle of the four people is not to mention that they almost left all the way in front of the eyes of the people. Fortunately, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe are not people who have never seen the world. They are not disturbed by those eyes at all, but the two little guys don''t have that kind of determination.


    "Brother, many people are looking at us."


    Lu Ling''s temperament is much more lively than Lu Jing''s, and he talks a lot. He shyly pulls Lu Jing''s sleeve and whispers.


    Yuwen Lingxi is holding Lu Zhaohe. The two couples are very relieved about their children, so they don''t lead them. Instead, they let them lead each other and then walk in front.


    So the two little guys thought that as long as they whispered, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe could not hear what they were saying.


    Lu Jing said: "my mother said that we are twins. It''s very rare, and These people are rare, but it''s not so good. "


    In the middle of his words, Sheng Sheng stops and ends in a hurry, but Lu Ling hears it wrong.


    "And what? Do we have anything special? "


    Looking at his sister''s big blinking eyes, Lu Jing couldn''t refuse. He said dryly:


    "nothing You can tell by yourself. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ling''s attention was really diverted. She listened and vaguely heard those people talking in a low voice:


    "whose child is this? She looks so beautiful..."


    "Don''t you see the man behind them? It''s necessary to have a good-looking child. What''s rare is to have a pair of twins! "


    "If only I had such a beautiful daughter and son, it''s so lovely!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s all about her and her brother.


    Lu Ling can''t help but blush. After all, she is a little girl. She has never heard so many people praise her.


    You know, over the years, Yuwen Lingxi and his wife have gone through a lot of places. Of course, the four members of the family have been noticed, but they are protected by Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe. In addition, in the big city, they are not as simple as small towns. They are always embarrassed to praise others so blatantly, and even make some sour and bubbling remarks occasionally. Therefore, the two brothers and sisters are really happy I don''t hear much praise.


    What''s more, they grew up watching Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe, and they were not clear about the concept of beauty and ugliness.


    Yuwen Lingxi saw her daughter''s blushing face and her son''s red ears behind, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Zhaohe is also a coquettish person who purses his lips and hooks the corners of his mouth, embracing a smile in his arms.


    Fortunately, this small county is not big. Soon, the four people left the city, completely away from the discussion.


    "Mother, where are we going now?"


    There are two roads in front of the four. They are the same long. For a moment, they are in trouble. Lu Jing does not dare to lead the way rashly, so he has to turn around and ask his mother.


    But one eye ran into Yu Wen Ling Xi who was laughing secretly.


    "What are you laughing at, mother?"


    Lu Jingpo was puzzled, but then he asked what happened. Suddenly, he remembered something. His little face turned red and complained: "mother, you tease us!"


    He was still thinking about why his mother had to go ahead with her sister when she just went out. It turned out that she wanted to see her own jokes!


    "Jing''er, how do you talk to your mother?"


    Lu Zhaohe was a little bit cold. He was a little bit strict with the two children, so a little change in his face would make the two children feel nervous.


    "Oh, Showa, don''t be so strict with the children. It''s really my fault. But... "


    It seems that Lu Wenzhao''s father and three thousand children don''t even know why they love each other.


    This often makes Yuwen Lingxi laugh and cry, but this affection she really cherishes.


    "Ling''er, what did you hear them say just now?"


    Yuwen Lingxi asked Lu Ling with a smile. The little girl thought about it askew and said: "they praised me and my brother for being good-looking. They said nonsense. It''s clear that father and mother are the best looking!"


    The little girl''s mouth is sweet, which makes Yuwen Lingxi tick the corner of her mouth again. She continues to ask:


    "are you happy when you hear them praise you?"


    "Happy


    The little girl blushed and was very cute. Yu Wen Ling Xi couldn''t help rubbing her hand. Then she turned to Lu Jing and asked her:"Jinger, are you happy?"


    Lu Jing pursed his mouth and shook his head slightly:


    "a man! How can you be praised? "


    Not only Yuwen Lingxi, but also Lu Zhaohe couldn''t help laughing.


    Why didn''t he find that his son had grown into a little adult unconsciously?


    "Jing''er, ling''er, no matter what you do, you can''t care too much about other people''s comments and opinions. Just like those people who praise you today, this kind of thing is not the first time and will not be the last time, but their opinions are theirs after all. You can''t be happy or angry because of this. It''s the mother to insist that you are the best Do you understand what I want to tell you? "


    Yuwen Lingxi gradually converged his smile. Word by word, Lu Zhaohe looked at the woman who was already a mother. Her eyes were soft and tender, and she was full of affection. She couldn''t help laughing.


    The two children nodded, as if they couldn''t understand such a deep truth. Lu Ling didn''t understand it if he didn''t understand it. He turned around and didn''t think about it. Lu Jing bowed his head and thought about it, as if he was addicted to his own thoughts.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi sees this, then pulled two children''s hands, toward another way up.


    In the middle of the walk, Lu Jing suddenly thought about it and said:


    "mother, I''m sorry."


    "Brother, why do you apologize suddenly?"


    Lu Ling took the lead in expressing his bewilderment and doubts. However, Lu Jing ignored her and said with guilt:


    "it''s jing''er who misunderstood her mother''s good intentions."


    This words can hear Yu Wen Ling Xi a face complicated, she how have what good intention, make fun of own a pair of children is true, after the education is temporary intention!


    It''s a pity that my son is too serious, so I''m embarrassed to say more.

 Chapter 271

    "Well, well, how can my mother blame jing''er? If only ling''er understood."


    Yuwen Lingxi pretends to be pleased and nods. He turns around and buries himself in Lu Zhaohe''s arms while the two brothers and sisters don''t pay attention.


    With such an episode, a group of people soon arrived at Yunshui mountain. The mountain is towering and towering. It usually falls in the dust and half of it is trapped in the clouds. It''s really spectacular!


    "Yunshui mountain I don''t know who has come up with such a good name. If it''s really like a mountain, it''s at the top of the cloud and water! "


    Lu Zhaohe could not help sighing that even though they had traveled so many places, the mountain still had a great impact on them. Standing at the foot of the mountain, people could only feel their own insignificance and helplessness. They could not help but want to step up the mountain and see the scenery.


    "Mother, this mountain is really beautiful."


    Lu Ling opens a small mouth and is almost shocked by the mountain in front of her. She can''t help holding Yu Wen Lingxi''s sleeve.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look."


    After all, Yunshui mountain is a famous mountain, and there must be some mountain roads. So they went into the mountain effortlessly, only to see the light and shadow cast from the branches in the morning. It was a beautiful scenery, which made the four people''s hearts calm.


    From time to time, Yuwen Lingxi stopped to dig aside a clump of grass, or pointed to a plain looking plant, and told the two children what kind of herb it was, toxic or non-toxic, what kind of medicine can be put in, and what kind of effect it has.


    The two brothers and sisters listened with great interest. At this time, Lu Zhaohe held his arms around him and looked at the happy mother and son, with an imperceptible smile on his lips.


    However, the more they get inside, the less roads they have. At this time, they are almost halfway up the mountain, and the fog is heavy in front of them. If they don''t follow closely, they will easily get lost.


    Yuwen Lingxi looked at the road and looked back at the two children from time to time, but there were more and more thorns on the road, some even higher than the two children!


    Several times Yu Wen Ling Xi turns head, almost didn''t see a person, she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    However, here, it is not suitable to hold hands, because it is easy to be scratched, the two children are not small, and there is no need to hold them in their hands.


    So they had to slow down, stopping from time to time to wait for their two children.


    "Brother, I''m tired..."


    Lu Ling shriveled shriveled mouth sat on the ground, now they look up can only see Yu Wen Ling Xi''s Cape, don''t quickly follow, I''m afraid will be lost.


    "Well behaved, get up quickly, parents are waiting for us."


    Lu Jing is also tired. He wipes the sweat on his forehead, but he doesn''t dare to give up. He can only urge his sister to get up quickly.


    Lu Ling has no choice but to stretch out a hand and let Lu Zhang pull himself up. This is the trick that the two brothers and sisters often play.


    Lu Jing had no choice but to reach out and pull her up.


    However, when the two brothers and sisters got up, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    Just now can see Yu Wen Ling Xi''s Cape, but now is what also can''t see, two people in front of only white vast piece, still have cut hand of thorns.


    "Brother What about mom and dad? "


    The two children were stunned, and Lu Ling''s voice suddenly became nervous. The voice of his sister''s fear calmed Lu Jing''s mind and made her think.


    Soon, he made a quick decision: "let''s go down the mountain."


    "But father and mother!"


    As soon as she heard Lu Jing''s words, Lu Ling was in a hurry. Now she just wanted to find her parents. She didn''t want to go down the mountain at all!


    "There is too much fog on the mountain. We are here. Our parents can''t find us after turning over a mountain. It''s better to go down the mountain now. If our parents can''t find us, we will certainly go down the mountain. We will wait at the foot of the mountain. There is no fog at the foot of the mountain. We can find us soon."


    "But What if my mother comes back? "


    Lu Ling listen to brother said a good call, although there is no way to deny really reasonable, but she is still worried.


    "It''s so foggy on the mountain. Even if they go down the mountain again, I''m afraid they can''t guarantee that they are going the same way up the mountain. If we stay here, we may not be able to wait for our mother. It''s still day time. We''re still safe. If it''s night, there will be wild animals in the wild mountains! Listen to me now


    As soon as Lu Ling heard the word "beast", he stopped talking. He stood up honestly, strained Lu Jing''s hand, held back his tears and said:


    "OK, let''s go down the mountain!"


    The two brothers and sisters stumbled all the way down the mountain. Fortunately, it was easier to go down than to go up. Moreover, the place they had just arrived was only halfway up the mountain. After walking for a while, they walked out of the fog area. However, Lu Jing didn''t stay and immediately took Lu Ling to continue down the mountain.


    The two brothers and sisters were silent all the way, leaving their physical strength on the top of the downhill. However, their little hands were tightly held from the beginning to the end, without any relaxation.


    After a short time, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. However, when they went down the mountain, they met some amazing people."Third brother, are there two children there?"


    A man said, Husan frowned and went to see where the man was pointing. He said casually:


    "are you kidding? Where did this mountain come from Damn, there are two children! "


    Tiger three just came down the mountain on time to make an inspection. Who ever thought he could meet two more children.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    It was only after the cloth was cut that Fang''s skin and flesh were not hurt.


    Lu Ling just felt that her legs didn''t look like her own. She sat on the ground and didn''t want to move. However, she was not a spoiled young lady. She kneaded her legs in silence to make herself feel better.


    Lu Zhang was also pulling at his muscles and bones. They didn''t practice martial arts, but they went through a lot of places. They had been exercising for a long time, so they knew how to relax their muscles and bones so as not to get sore the next day.


    At this time, Lu Jing accidentally looked up and saw four or five strong men coming all the way, with obvious goals, namely, himself and Lu Ling.


    "Ling''er, be careful!"


    He just called out a voice, those people had already blinked to come to them, Lu Ling looked up, just with the leader of the strong man on the eye.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ling stares at a pair of big eyes, nainaively asks a voice, tiger three a five big and three rough men are all looked by her soft half heart, think so lovely child, if own home good.


    "We are bandits from Jingfeng village on the mountain next door. How are you two kids here? What about your parents? "


    Lu Jing listened to the bandits and immediately became cautious. He pursed his mouth and said nothing. He didn''t intend to talk to these people.


    Lu Ling is not stupid either. Bandits are not good. She once saw her parents pick up the bad guys. It''s said that they like to rob other people''s things. These are certainly not good people in front of her!

 Chapter 272

    "Third brother, they are silent."


    Next to a skinny man see this, the first voice, but it seems no malice.


    Tiger three is not deaf, of course, know that the two little children did not answer themselves, not only did not answer themselves, their eyes of the alert is more obvious.


    But just because they don''t say it doesn''t mean he can''t guess.


    Not to mention the two children''s powder carving and jade carving, they are not ordinary children. They are all dressed up and down. The cloth on them is very good. Husan has never seen such a good cloth in his life.


    "At first sight, I lost myself with my family. Tut tut I don''t know how much it''s worth. Let''s go. It''s fate to meet someone. Take them back to the stockade first. It''s going to be dark. The wild animals on the mountain will come down or be seen by other people with ulterior motives. It won''t be so simple then. "


    With that, he reached out to catch Lu Ling. But before his hand fell, he was caught.


    He looked down and saw Lu Jing looking at him coldly. He grabbed his hands and stood in front of the little girl.


    "Our family will be here soon. You''d better not touch her!"


    Hu Sany was directly amused and said: "it''s time for your family to come to pick you up. You two must be lost playing. Don''t worry, we are not bad people. It''s much safer to bring you back to our stockade than you are here. Why? Are you afraid we''ll sell you? "


    After hearing that, Lu Jing still didn''t relax. He ignored Hu San and turned to Lu Lingdao:


    "ling''er, get up quickly."


    All these changes come so fast that Lu Ling has not been able to stand up from the ground.


    Smell speech, she quickly got up, patted the dust on her body, angry:


    "you say you are not bad people, then don''t take us away, our father and mother are on the mountain, we just wait for them at the bottom of the mountain!"


    Smell speech, tiger three but rare silence, day more and more dark, if really like these two children said, then their parents may be more or less.


    For a moment, neither side spoke again.


    Lu Jing thinks that if he hasn''t found his father and mother at night, how can he protect his sister?


    Now it''s impossible to walk back to the inn. There are still several bandits in front of us. What should we do?


    "Take them away."


    This time, Hu San didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he raised his hand, two strong men came forward behind him, one carrying the other, and turned to the mountain.


    Send a few more to see tomorrow. If the couple are lucky enough to survive, they will return the children to them.


    Tiger three thought, feeling inexplicably heavy up, Yunshui mountain how many wild animals, but he knows, ordinary people want to live back, almost impossible.


    I don''t know whether the two children''s lives should be cut off or whether I''m sorry that their originally happy family of four will be destroyed.


    No matter what, he can''t just sit back and watch.


    Surprisingly, this time, Lu Jing didn''t resist any more. Even the little girl honestly let them go.


    No one thought that Lu Jing wanted to borrow their stockade to spend the night safely.


    As for the others, he believed that his mother and father would find themselves!


    The next day


    "master."


    "Have you got a clue?" Although Lu Zhaohe looks at the light clouds on his face, he is still worried in his heart. Although Lu Ling and Lu Jing are not like ordinary children, they are not familiar with the world after all. If they really meet something difficult, what happens


    "Yes, after investigation, an insider saw that the two young masters seemed to have been taken away by a mountain bandit. About this bandit, my subordinates have also asked the residents near naringfeng mountain, but people have different opinions about this village. Some people say that these bandits are good people and will not do bad things. Some people keep it a secret I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it The man reported.


    "Oh?" Lu Zhaohe made a meaningful voice and turned his eyes to Yuwen Lingxi, "Xi''er, what do you think?"


    "Well..." Yuwen Lingxi exhorted for a moment, "instead of guessing here, it''s better to go straight to the Jingfeng village. Besides, ling''er and jing''er are still in it. It''s better than listening to these news that may not be true."


    Lu Zhaohe nodded, "well, that''s right. Let''s take a walk in the Jingfeng village over there. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jingfeng mountain is adjacent to this famous mountain, but since some people know that there are bandits on Jingfeng mountain, why are there not so few tourists in this famous mountain?


    Are you not afraid that the bandits on the mountain next door will come here to rob tourists? I''m afraid there''s something really strange here.


    It didn''t take them long to find the bandits'' home. They are good at lightness, so as long as they pay attention to concealment, the risk of being found is not high.While the two watchmen outside the gate were slack, they broke into Jingfeng village and quickly hid behind a mound of earth.


    But I heard a mixed sound of footsteps, as if two people came.


    "Lao Zhao, how is your old mother now?"


    "Don''t mention it. That''s it. The doctor said that my mother''s body is weak, and she is old. If she wants to be all right, she can only rely on this medicine. If it can last for a day, I have to be more filial. "


    "It''s not easy for you brothers. If you have any difficulties, just tell us. You don''t want to talk to big brother directly? Big brother treats us like brothers, and will certainly help us. "


    "Don''t bother big brother about this. I owe him enough. I don''t want to embarrass him any more."


    "You child! Is that not our own person in our Jingfeng stronghold? What''s the dilemma, not the embarrassment, of saying these things? "


    "In a word I will work hard to take care of my mother. Thank you for your kindness. "


    "Yes, yes, when you meet any trouble that can''t be solved, just come to us, and we''ll do it for you no matter what!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people hide behind that mound, hear the voice of a few people speak gradually far away, looked at each other.


    Yuwen Lingxi whispered: "these bandits seem to be different from what we think." Although a few words can''t show anything, it is enough to prove that they are not some ferocious bandits, so ling''er and jing''er should not be in any danger.


    Lu Zhaohe also nodded, winked at her again, and motioned for her to have a look again.

 Chapter 273

    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, two more came.


    "Well, where are the two children?"


    "Oh, did you say the two children who got lost in the next mountain and were brought back by the 15th party? In elder brother''s place, elder brother seems to like these two children very much. "


    "Ha ha ha, but no wonder big brother likes such beautiful and funny children. Who doesn''t like them?"


    "I didn''t know that the parents were so careless that they put these two half year old children on such a big mountain. It''s true that they are parents! If it wasn''t for the boredom of 15, I don''t know where I would have been abducted! "


    "Yes, isn''t it the 15th turn to our village? Ha ha, we are so cute


    "In the eyes of outsiders, what kind of good people can a bandit be? Although we never do those bad things, isn''t this bandit still a bandit? "


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it. Yesterday my brother won some small money. Why don''t we go Rub a cup? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhaohe and Yu Wen Lingxi turned away when they heard their conversation. That''s right. The irresponsible and careless parents they were talking about were not they? As parents, they are really incompetent.


    "It seems that there is no danger in Jingfeng stronghold. Why don''t we just go and get ling''er and jing''er back?" Lu Zhaohe said with a light cough.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to see how ling''er and jing''er can solve this situation. It seems that these bandits are not good people in their eyes. It''s time for us to push the boat and watch the change. It''s time to experience these two little guys." Yu Wen Ling Xi said with a smile.


    Since she said so, how could Lu Zhaohe be willing to retort? He said softly, "well, listen to my wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the bandit village.


    There are two little dolls sitting on the top. The little boy is dressed in a brocade and has a small face. His small facial features are exquisite and beautiful, even more exquisite than the girl''s.


    But the girl did not lose the domineering, sitting in the middle of the position, wearing a lotus pink clothes, skin white and smooth, like just peeled lotus seeds.


    "Hello! When are you going to let us go? If you want to exchange my brother and I for gold bars, my parents won''t agree. You might as well tear up the ticket directly! " The pink doll was Lu Ling. She frowned with two small eyebrows and pretended to be very mature. She walked towards the bearded Jingfeng village.


    "Poof." When the village leader heard that the little girl called this "Jingfeng village" as "bee village", he could not help but laugh. A mouthful of tea just came out.


    Although they have been sent to look for the parents of these two little kids, there is still no news. I don''t know that it is the irresponsible parents who are so careless.


    But these two children are not only beautiful, but also fun. They are big kids. What''s more, they are the children of wealthy families. Their clothes are valuable and their manners are elegant.


    The stockade leader wanted to amuse the two children, "let you go? If you are not allowed to make a choice, if you can let one of you go, who do you choose to let go? "


    "I''ll stay and my sister will go." Lu Jing tone light is no hesitation said.


    "Oh? He''s a good brother. " The stockade leader said with a happy smile: "how about you, little girl. Who do you choose to let go? "


    Lu Ling''s frown is still not loosened. It seems that he thought for a long time before he said: "brother stay, I''ll go."


    "Why?" The stockade leader was a little surprised by the answer, "why?"


    "How can I tell you why?" Lu Ling Chin a Yang, quite proud of say.


    "Er..." The little girl has a very strong temper, but the elder brother is more lovely.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I''ll let you both go home as soon as I''m happy? "


    "Hum." Lu Ling snorted, "why should I believe you? What''s the point of being a bandit? "


    "Bandits are good and bad. How can you know that we must be bad bandits?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ling fell into thinking again. It seems that after she and her brother were abducted into the stockade, no one did anything to them. One did not intimidate them, the other did not abuse them. They didn''t even bind them.


    Moreover, it seems that there are no persecuted people in this stronghold. Besides these bandits, they are still bandits. Are they really good people, as he said?


    "Well Since you are good bandits, why don''t you let us go? " Lu Ling asked.


    "That''s not good. The world outside is not as good as you two think. If you really meet some bad people, how can you protect yourself? I''ll wait until your parents come. "


    "So you still want to use us to blackmail our parents! We are your chips! " Lu Lingqi said, thanks to her, she almost believed him!Lu Jing pulled Lu Ling''s sleeve and said: "well, sister, save some energy. Don''t talk nonsense with these bandits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s his illusion that these two children are cute. Have they ever seen such a talkative bandit? Which bandit will give up his seat to these two little guys?


    "Brother." Lu Ling came to Lu Jing''s ear and said in the lightest voice that only two people could hear: "why don''t you let ling''er poison them?"


    Lu Jing shook his head, Lu Ling puzzled looking at him, as if to say: why not let me poison?


    Lu Jing said in a low voice. Don''t take risks when he arranges.


    Hum. Lu Ling snorted in his heart and said that she was taking risks. Why didn''t his brother feel that he was taking risks?


    In fact, Lu Jing is only afraid of Lu Jing. He is also afraid of Lu Ling''s unskillful use of poison and accidentally hurting himself. Besides, these bandits don''t look like the most vicious people. Maybe they are forced by life to go astray, so it''s not easy to say that they just poison themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the stronghold said nothing. These two children are whispering in front of him. Does he want to lose face?


    "What are you whispering? Don''t let me have an idea? "


    "Nothing." Lu Jing looked at him and said faintly.


    "Is it?" The stronghold leader waved to Lu Ling, "sister, come here."


    Lu Ling naturally won''t pass easily, "why should I pass?"


    "Why don''t you come here and I''ll let you go? Didn''t I promise you just now? Don''t you both decide to let you go first? " The leader of the stronghold is "good at inducement".


    "This..." Lu Ling hesitated and looked at his brother, as if he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 274

    Seeing that Lu Ling looked at him, Lu Jing nodded to her. If the bandit was willing to let his sister go, it would be better. But if not, he also believed that his sister could protect herself. Even if it was really bad for her, it would be the mountain bandits who would suffer. After all, if he was poisoned by his sister, it would not be so good.


    Nagasawa saw that they were about to leave each other. He felt a sense of guilt in his heart. It seemed that it was not good for him to tease the two children?


    But These two children really made him think of old people. Such a delicate face, eyebrows are also very familiar, not sure that he was born before the master of the child?


    Alas, it''s a sin to stop teasing them.


    "Two little guys, actually, uncle, I''m not a bad person. I''ll bring you two back just because I''m afraid I''ll meet someone with a bad heart. Besides, I''ve sent my subordinates down to look for your careless parents. When I find someone, I''ll give you back to your parents, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Nagasawa squatted down and laughed lovingly. He wanted to reach out and touch Luling''s long, soft black hair, but he was dodged.


    "Don''t try to buy us off! Do you think we can easily believe you, so we can stay here and wait for our parents to deliver the ransom? Do your spring and autumn dream! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he said is true! Is it so hard to deal with two children in this world?


    "Come on, if you don''t believe me, you won''t be forced to believe me. But if you feel bored in the village, you can go out for a walk, but you must be accompanied. In a word, I won''t let you two go around until I find your parents. Is that clear? "


    Lu Ling listened to Lu Jing and said, "I said that this man''s words are not credible. Look, so we have to detain us. In order to prevent us from escaping, we have to be monitored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little guy, what you said was a little too loud. I heard everything.


    "What? Is the leader of Jingfeng stronghold Chang Ze After Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi came back from exploring Jingfeng stronghold, they ordered people to continue to explore the news about Jingfeng stronghold. It doesn''t matter. Once they checked, they found that the stronghold leader of Jingfeng stronghold was actually CHANGZE, the confidant of Nanxiao tower in front of him.


    Since the first World War of Guanshan ten years ago, people in nanxiaolou almost lost their lives in that war, and those who survived by luck have lost contact with each other. Now they are so lucky.


    After such a long time, Lu Zhaohe was not happy that they could meet each other.


    However, it''s surprising that Chang Ze should be the leader of Jingfeng stronghold. Similarly, Lu Zhaohe is more convinced that this stronghold will not do any killing and arson No, let alone murder and arson, I''m afraid it''s a bad thing to do.


    That guy should only focus on getting rid of the bad and getting rid of the bad. Although he was the LORD before, they were also the relationship between the master and his subordinates, but after all, they were friends who lived and died. How could he not understand him?


    "Lingxi, let''s go and get linger and Jinger back now?" Lu Zhaohe''s face is full of joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t seen you so excited since I lost my baby.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jingfeng village.


    "Elder brother, someone outside the door said that he wanted to see you. Have you seen him yet?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Nagasawa raised his head doubtfully. Does anyone want to see him? He doesn''t know anyone here, which is a strange thing. "Who are the people here? What does it look like? "


    "A man and a woman look very beautiful, and they don''t look like people from this county. They are handsome and beautiful Oh, yes! It''s a little similar to the two children in our village. Aren''t they their parents


    "There is some truth." Chang Ze thought about it. I''m afraid that the parents came here. Naturally, they were well received and sent the two kids back to their relatives safely. "OK, let them wait for me in the main hall for a while, and I''ll go right away."


    "All right, big brother."


    The little brother in the stronghold receives Lu Zhaohe and Yu Wen Lingxi. Not long after that, Chang Ze rushes over. When he sees Lu Zhaohe, he is stunned.


    "What''s the matter, brother? It looks strange? "


    "I don''t know. Are these two What''s brother''s enemy? "


    After a long time, he said, "Wang, Wang Ye!"


    Lord?! Several brothers in the stronghold were surprised to hear the call of their own leader. Is this man dressed in expensive clothes really a prince?! Big brother doesn''t have reason to shout wrong.


    "Nagasawa, long time no see." Lu Zhaohe said with a smile.


    "Lord Nagasawa thought I thought you... " It is clear that he is a big man with a full face and a strong body, but now he has a red face and looks like a general crying.Lu Zhaohe lifted him up with a smile, "OK, OK, a big man is still crying. You brothers are still watching. What a shame?"


    "Wang Ye, Chang Ze thought you had..."


    "Yes, it''s been more than ten years. At that time, I thought you died in Guanshan. Besides, I''m no longer a king. Don''t you call me brother Lu? Or Showa. "


    Nagasawa resisted, "how can this, this? As long as Wang Ye lives, he will be my master. How can chang Ze call his master a taboo


    "That''s all. I don''t ask you. By the way, where are my two little Pipan? Yesterday I brought you to this mountain... "


    "So those two little guys are little masters?"?! Please forgive Chang Ze''s rudeness and scare them... " Nagasawa lowered his head, looking like he wanted to admit his mistake.


    Lu Zhaohe patted him on the shoulder. "Well, it''s time to teach them a lesson. Who let them run? Besides, we all send people to watch, and we are not afraid of anything


    Nagasawa looked at Yuwen Lingxi and asked, "this must be the lady, right?" Yes, he remembers correctly. When the prince saved her, she was still the favorite imperial concubine in the palace.


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded to him with a smile as if he had said hello.


    "Three tigers." Nagasawa called a man and said, "go and invite the two little masters to come and tell them that their parents have come to pick them up."


    "Yes, big brother, tiger three understands." The man called Tiger three answered.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, the two brothers and sisters were wandering around the stockade, and two men were "watching" them five steps behind them.


    "The bad guys! That''s a good thing to say. I''m afraid we''ll run away and they won''t get the money! "


    Lu Ling murmured discontentedly. The two people behind him wiped the sweat on their forehead without saying anything. They thought that the two little guys thought they couldn''t hear. They were so blatant. If they were really the ferocious bandits, they would have died many times.


    And where do they come to watch them? It''s clear that the elder brother is afraid that these two little guys will be lost by accident. He can''t find talent for a while, so he specially sent someone to come, OK!


    When picking people, I also picked two less ferocious ones.


    And before he came, he specially told them not to bring a knife, for fear of scaring the two children. Who knew that the two white eyed wolves didn''t know what to do!


    Come on, the good will is the donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Liu Meng! What about the two children? "


    All of a sudden, someone called from a distance. Liu Meng was one of the "watchers". As soon as he heard the call, he immediately replied:


    "here, I''m going to finish my tour of the stockade. People praise me everywhere, saying that these two little guys are good-looking!"


    Lu Jing''s head is big when he hears the word "good-looking". Although Yuwen Lingxi has educated him, he doesn''t know the nature and can''t control his emotions.


    "Their biological parents came to me. My elder brother asked me to take the two children with me."


    On hearing this, Liu Meng almost burst into tears. Although the two children are good-looking, they feel too bad to be misunderstood. He can''t explain to them that the mountain bandits have good people.


    Now, the parents come to the door and return them. The two children should believe that they are good people.


    So thinking, he quickly called Hu San to come over and quickly took the two children away.


    "Mother and father?"


    Lu Jing is a Leng first, immediately reacted to come over, as expected oneself guess of good, father and mother as expected to come to pick them up!


    "Great, brother! Let''s go quickly. Don''t let them wait. "


    Lu Ling takes Lu Jing''s hand and walks towards Hu San. Hu San looks at the two kids he brought back last night. He has mixed feelings. Just now, he also looks at their parents. They are really a pair of excellent people. They seem to be friends with big brother, and they don''t know what fate it is.


    At the thought of his parents coming, Lu Jing and Lu Ling no longer resisted the village and the people here as before. Lu Ling even took the initiative to take Hu San''s hand. The hand full of thick cocoons was suddenly caught by the soft little hand. Hu San was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s so good," he thought,


    "fortunately, nothing happened to their parents, otherwise they would be so sad."


    Along the way, the two brothers and sisters talked a lot, but he was silent a lot. I don''t know why, he seemed to have a little reluctant to give up the two little guys who only met each other. Such a beautiful existence is about to leave him.


    However, he could not bear to think more. They had already reached the gate unconsciously.


    "Daddy! Mother


    The two kids immediately let go of his hand and ran to their parents'' arms.


    "Well, you''re not hurt, are you?"


    Yuwen Lingxi picked up Lu Ling and touched the top of her hair. However, the little girl was stubborn. She broke away from her mother''s arms and showed off with pride:


    "my brother and I have already said that my mother and father will definitely find us!"


    "Didn''t ling''er and jing''er want to escape by themselves?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles, amuses a way.


    Lu Ling thought about it honestly and said: "I wanted to ask Xiaobai to come out, but my brother didn''t let me. He said that he was afraid of hurting them, and although they were not good people, they didn''t look so bad."


    A group of bandits who didn''t look like good people wiped the sweat on their heads, but Nagasawa was speechless. He thought about it and asked, "who is Xiaobai?"


    "It''s a white snake. It''s very poisonous. It''s poisonous and poisonous."


    Lu Jing on one side spoke faintly, but he didn''t know that his exit scared all the people here. It turned out that he was able to survive, but it all depended on the two children? Fortunately, they are not really bad people, otherwise I''m afraid the whole stockade will be harmed by these two little guys.


    "This Thank you for not killing me


    Nagasawa was also scared. You know, he was a man who licked blood on the edge of the knife. He could not help shaking when he heard the word "poisonous poison".


    Poison is often more ferocious than sword. Besides, the snake should be used by two masters to protect the little master''s life. It must not be a simple thing.


    "Well? You strange uncle, why do you call us little master all of a sudden? "


    Lu Ling is still watching Chang Ze with vigilance. Although the uncle didn''t hurt them and helped them find their parents, the bandits are bandits. They are definitely not good people!In her eyes, there is no way to explain the pain.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude."


    Yuwen Lingxi suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "This is your father''s friend and your real uncle. He just had to go up the mountain to be a bandit when he met some things, but the bandits are not necessarily bad. They have never done anything bad, so you should also respect these uncles, you know?"


    Although Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t know what happened to Nagasawa in the past ten years, she believes in Lu Zhaohe, and even more in Lu Zhaohe''s eyes. Since he thinks that Nagasawa is not that kind of person, she must believe it.


    "Thank you for your understanding, madam..."


    Chang Ze can''t help but blush. For more than ten years, he has never mentioned to anyone what he did in those years. To tell you the truth, they bombed Yuwen''s nest in Nanxiao building and defended the great Lijiang mountain for the emperor. It''s a beautiful talk to go anywhere, but he can''t say it.


    He used to be a killer, but now he is just a bandit. He is not qualified to show his merits. He should not replace Lu Zhaohe in all these honors.


    But today, some people finally understand him, some people understand his 11 years of forbearance, how can he be moved?


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Since there is a reason for this, we need to find out the root. Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi look at each other, and they have the same heart. Since CHANGZE is stationed here, the biggest problem here is obvious to all. Maybe there is some connection between them.


    But Chang Ze sighed heavily, and told the reason.

 Chapter 276

    Ever since the first battle of Guanshan, Nagasawa is so easy to climb out of the dead, but he finds that there is almost no one alive around him, and he is covered with scars and can hardly distinguish his appearance.


    No one is desolate.


    He also tried to search for his friends, but the corpses were so good that he could see their faces. Most of them were fried to pieces, so he could not tell who was who.


    He was at a loss for a long time, and finally left Guanshan with a black and bruised body.


    Where to go?


    He didn''t know that if Nanxiao building was gone, he would have no home. He didn''t have any money on his whole body, and he had to take care of his pain. How easy is it?


    For two years, he lived like a beggar, but in this case, he got to know one or two brothers by accident. Later, he got better, but somehow he went to this remote place in Li county.


    "Many of the brothers here are local people in Li county. They have no family to rely on, so they just come up to the mountain."


    However, when they talked about these things, their smiles grew bitter, and then they began to smile.


    "The people in Li county are poor. They have no money to support their families, so they have to go up to the mountains to be bandits. When we came here, they were all cornered. It took eight years to take root here, and the magistrate of Li county was insatiable. The imperial court appropriated money, but none of it fell on the people. What should we do? "


    "Nobody''s in charge?"


    Yuwen Lingxi frowned. You should know that since Yuwen Li was overthrown, corruption and bribery have been the most severe attack in Dali. How can anyone dare to do these things openly?


    "Madame You don''t know. Li county is too small. Who cares about such a small place? Tiangao is far away from the emperor. Even if something really happened, it was only a few days after it was sent to the emperor, and it was several days after he sent someone to come. It took him so long to renovate Li county again. At that time, nothing was found. Instead, he had to be accused of cheating the emperor! Do you think there is no resistance? But how to resist? The common people couldn''t see the emperor. They were all famous and stopped on the way. They didn''t make a sound for several years. Finally, what they waited for was the county magistrate''s double revenge! "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi and Lu Zhao he were both surprised by this!


    It turns out that there are still such absurd things!


    "How bold! When there is no one in Dali? "


    Lu Zhaohe is even more angry. After all, he is the king of Dali state. Naturally, he can''t stand people bending the law for personal gain. What''s more, these people bully ordinary people who just want to live!


    "Showa, don''t get excited, Nagasawa. Do you know who''s the one who''s covering up the head of the county magistrate? Since we want to get involved in this matter, we don''t mind helping Lu Zhang clean up the miscellaneous insects in the court. Since he is in a high position, some things can''t be ignored. Naturally, we don''t mind helping him. "


    Yuwen Lingxi mentioned Lu Zhang''s taboo, which is not polite, so casual, as if that person is not an emperor, but listen to the people in this village can not help but tight, this woman is so bold!


    "This I''m not sure. I only know that Zhang senyun and Zhang Shangshu seem to be very close to him. They seem to be fellow villagers? As for whether it was him or not, it was Nagasawa who was incompetent and didn''t make a thorough investigation. "


    As he said this, Nagasawa lowered his head in shame. You know, he was a killer of Nanxiao building in those days, and he was a good hand at information. Unfortunately, now he is fat and only knows how to do some ordinary Kung Fu. Naturally, he can''t collect intelligence any more.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s OK. We''re afraid we can''t touch the melon when we have the vine?"


    Lu Zhaohe quickly comforted Chang Ze. He could see that Chang Ze had not been easy these years, and because of his great loyalty, he had been living in grief and remorse for so many years, and these negative emotions were too easy to break out in today''s day of gathering again.


    "To be honest, we went to Li county before we went up the mountain, and we did find the problems there, but we didn''t know where the root cause was. So we wanted to visit Yunshui mountain, and then we sent someone to inquire about the situation of Li county. The people inside seemed to be very afraid of outsiders, and we might have an impact. Who knows if we met you, it''s God Thank you. I don''t need to check those again. "


    Yuwen Lingxi sighs that she is also sincerely happy, because for so many years, Lu Zhaohe has always lived in guilt. The total annihilation of nanxiaolou in those years caused him a great blow, but today it has finally been relieved. Nagasawa''s life will bring him new hope - maybe not all of his brothers died, maybe there are still some People, or a large number of people, have survived and are living their lives in obscurity, but they have not met each other.


    Even just thinking about it can give him some comfort.


    "Mother, did you and your father think so?"


    Lu Ling suddenly interposed and asked, then she shrunk her mouth and said: "is it that my father and mother deliberately did not want me and my brother, and then let these uncles pick us up?"Yuwen Lingxi was "misunderstood" to laugh and cry, so he had to shake his head and said:


    "no, it''s really an accident that you lost. Strange mother didn''t hold you at that time. The fog on the mountain is too heavy, and you can''t see people when you turn around. Are you greedy?"


    "No, as soon as my brother saw that my father and mother were gone, he immediately took ling''er down the mountain."


    Lu Ling snorted, as if he wanted to show how sensible he was, but this was to shift the focus to Lu Jing.


    "Oh? What did jing''er think of going down the mountain? "


    Seeing his mother''s "asking for advice", Lu Jing is secretly happy. However, he is young and doesn''t know how to hide his mind. Although he has tried his best to pretend that nothing has happened, he is still seen through by adults.


    He repeated his judgment at that time, and heard people nodding until he finally said:


    "it was late at that time, so I thought that I might as well sleep in these uncles'' houses for one night, and my parents would certainly be able to find them the next day, and Xiaobai was still there. My sister and I were sure to be safe, so we went with them."


    Nagasawa and Husan were stunned. They were "used" by two kids?


    Only Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe look at their baby son and daughter with a smile. They are very pleased.


    "I''m worthy of being a little master. I''m really smart!"


    Nagasawa is absolutely convinced that these two children are worthy of Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi''s children. They are as good as this when they are young. They will surely be able to achieve great things in the future.

 Chapter 277

    "Thank you, uncle."


    Lu Jing''s little tail almost tilted to the sky, but it was also regarded as convergence. Lu Ling was praised together for no reason, and he was still confused!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m Lu Zhaohe''s son and daughter. Let''s not talk about that. Chang Ze, you summon some reliable brothers. First I''ll write a letter to the emperor brother and tell him about it. Then we''ll copy the county magistrate''s house today to see how much he''s greedy! "


    After hearing this, Nagasawa also stood up excitedly. For so many years, he thought that he had no way to deal with the corrupt officials in Li county. Who ever thought that the emperor would not let down those who wanted to, and finally told him to look forward to the opportunity!


    There are more than half of Li county people in Jingfeng stronghold. Although they are all lonely, they have feelings for Li County after all. If they are not forced to have no way, who will go to the mountain to be bandits.


    Fortunately, even if they become bandits, they have never done a bad thing and robbed a innocent person. On the contrary, the businessmen who have an affair with the county magistrate have been robbed back and forth by them. Over time, if they want to cross the gate of Jingfeng stronghold, they have to prepare the tolls, so over the years, they have no worries about food and drink.


    Among these people, there are many old people and children, who feel a bit like settling down.


    However, it''s just a hilltop, and it''s not like home. If the corrupt officials can be rectified, they can go home!


    With this in mind, many people want to follow Chang Ze down the mountain. However, Lu Zhaohe has an order first. He only wants to choose the one with good physique. He is afraid that the county magistrate will jump over the wall and do something.


    Soon, a team of about 20 people gathered. Chang Ze changed his clean clothes and stood in front of the Lu Zhaohe family with a group of brothers.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad."


    Each of these people was upright, as if they were going to join the army. Their faces were full of excitement. They changed their clean clothes one by one and picked up any of them. They didn''t want to be bandits, but they looked like strong farm boys.


    "Haha, my subordinates have nothing to do. They like to practice them. They are not only good at playing with swords and guns, but also good at martial arts."


    Chang Ze felt his head and was extremely embarrassed by Lu Zhaohe''s praise. After all, Lu Zhaohe, a young man, was able to work out a famous organization like Nanxiao tower. It''s not easy to fool him in these aspects. Since he affirmed it, these people must be really good.


    "By the way..."


    Lu Zhaohe raised his hand slightly. As soon as he waved his hand, they would start. But he stopped and suddenly lowered his voice. He said to CHANGZE, who was beside him:


    "Nanxiao tower is still there, but it has disappeared in the river and lake."


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the orderly steps of all the people stepped down heavily. The sound of his steps covered up what he said, but it spread to Chang Ze''s ears. He opened his eyes wide and followed Lu Zhaohe numbly all the way down the mountain. However, the whole person seemed to be shocked by the news and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Only when they got down the mountain did he shiver his lips and say with uncertainty:


    "Lord No, brother Lu, are you serious? Nanxiao building But brothers So, what''s going on? "


    Hu San and Liu Meng, who are also in the team, are closer to the front of the team. When they hear their elder brother''s words, they can''t speak clearly. They are even more curious and have complicated eyes.


    What is the origin of this family? How dare a woman call the emperor''s name directly? A man will copy the magistrate''s home. The two little guys are not like ordinary children. Can''t they


    Did they meet a fairy?


    Two people flurried in the brain disordered idea to throw out, has converged the mind, did not dare to guess casually.


    And long Ze this side, somehow a little slow over God.


    "Brothers It''s not the same people as before, but Nanxiao building is still there. Now it''s much more convenient to work in the dark. After so many years, I didn''t expect anyone to live. You If you want to come back... "


    "No need, Mr. Wang. This is the last time I call you Mr. Wang. I can''t understand what Nanxiao tower does. Now I can''t help when I go back. It''s useless. I''m used to being a bandit. I can''t go back!"


    Nagasawa pretends to smile smartly. He doesn''t want to go back, but he can''t go back. The killer''s temperament has been worn away for a long time. He can''t go back to the beginning.


    Since he said that, it''s not easy for Lu Zhaohe to persuade him. Besides, as a killer, he always ties his head to his belt. What''s the good point?


    If it''s hard to survive, why let him suffer again?


    Lu Zhaowen would not listen to the conversation. Naturally, she would not listen to so many words.


    But when she listened, she could not help sighing. Her spirit in the past years was finally polished. However, she knew what Lu Zhaohe didn''t say.He didn''t want to find their whereabouts. He even wanted to find them when he rebuilt Nanxiao tower. But later, when Nanxiao tower was rebuilt, he didn''t dare to find any news about them, because he was afraid that there would be no news, so he might not even have the last thought.


    Three people tacitly, but no one broke, all the way to feel the enthusiasm of the people, can not help but put those trivial things behind, just want to teach the magistrate a good lesson!


    They soon arrived at the gate of Li county. Because the place was small, they didn''t even have a gatekeeper. There was only an old man who bent down every day, holding the key to the gate. He came to open the gate in the morning and closed it after night ban.


    So they entered the gate without any hindrance.


    All the way to yamen gate!


    On the way, many people recognized the four members of Yuwen Lingxi''s family. After all, they just left yesterday and saw them again today.


    But soon, some other people found out that they were familiar with more than four members of that family. After careful identification, they were the bandits in Jingfeng stronghold!


    However, it''s strange that even when they realize that the bandits have entered the city, no one yells and no one looks frightened. People are calm and even wonder why they have come down the mountain.


    These so-called bandits grew up on the same land as them. Why did they go to the mountains to be bandits? Everyone knows.


    And they have never done anything to bully the common people, so they are not afraid of these people at all.

 Chapter 278

    "My Lord! adult! No


    At the entrance of Li county yamen, a man dressed as a bodyguard saw the battle and immediately went to the Yamen. He ran and yelled, waking up all the people inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Renshi came out from the back hall in his official uniform, frowning. He was short and bulky, and his face was almost wrinkled.


    "Mountain, mountain bandits! Down, in the city, soon to the yamen gate! adult! What can we do? They''re not here to rob, are they


    The bodyguard panicked and said that it was because Lu Zhaohe and his group were so powerful that he could not help but have such an idea.


    Fortunately, Liu Renshi was a brave and fat man. As soon as he said that, he ordered him to transfer all the officers and soldiers in the yamen, and said coldly:


    "since ancient times, the people have not fought with the officials. No matter how powerful they are, they are a group of bandits. What can they do? Hum, it''s just the right time to come. I''ve just taken them all into custody. It''s also a meritorious service! Hey, hey... "


    Holding his moustache, he couldn''t help laughing. The bodyguard seemed to have some sense. He immediately summoned the officers and soldiers to be ready to catch all the bandits!


    However, halfway through the summons, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have overlooked a very important issue!


    "My Lord! Among those people, the leader is a man and a woman, who are long... "


    He quickly turned to find Liu Renshi. Before he arrived, he yelled. Who knows, when he arrived, his voice was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak.


    Who can tell him why the magistrate of Tangtang county is shivering and crawling in front of a group of bandits and crying for mercy?


    "My lord?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Renshi stares at him with two eyes. The bodyguard is smart at last. At that time, he rolls out again and stops those officers and soldiers who are still gathering.


    In this yamen, it''s much more wonderful.


    Liu Renshi never thought that he could attract a great God in this shabby place. When Lu Zhaohe put the gold and black sign in front of him, his legs softened on the spot. He fell to his knees with a plop and cried:


    "long live the emperor!"


    Lu Zhaohe just looked at him coldly and gave a cold hum. However, the bandits who followed him were not calm, emperor? Is the man in front of you the emperor?


    Yuwen Lingxi of course knows what the people behind her are thinking. In order to make Lu Zhaohe not be named Lu Zhang, she says:


    "you still know that seeing a card is like seeing a person. How, county magistrate Liu, do you want me to detain you, torture you, or tell you what you have done one by one?"


    Liu Renshi bowed his head and shivered several times. He knew that these people had come to ask for punishment, but he was still unwilling to explain everything. After a few deep breaths, he finally summoned up courage: "what are you talking about? I''ve been here for ten years. I''ve tried my best to do things for the villagers. Li county is so poor that it''s hard to support the crops. I can''t do anything about it! "


    "Well, you are helpless. You don''t know how much money you have coveted and how many people you have hurt?"


    Suddenly someone in the team said that it was a 17-year-old boy who had been in Jingfeng village for five or six years. He glared at Liu Renshi angrily and scolded: "you said that you would take labor to build a house. Although the salary was low, my father still went. As a result, you defaulted on the payment and asked my father to build a new house for you day and night. When my father came back, he didn''t have a cent You got it, you killed yourself, and you died three days later. Do you mean to say that you did your best? "


    "My son-in-law, it''s not easy for me. You still have to levy taxes. It''s said that the imperial court wants them. How come the imperial court didn''t ask you to give them to us?"


    "Yes, yes, my father died of poverty, too!"


    "There''s no way for us to survive at all!"


    I don''t know when, all the people in the team came forward and complained about Liu Renshi''s behavior. Lu Zhaohe and others watched coldly. Gradually, the yamen gate began to gather the people in the city. They gathered outside the yamen gate. Listening to these complaints, they couldn''t help but feel sad. Their desperate face made people feel pity. That was more important than all the words and accusations The real evidence that comes!


    "You You! It''s all reversed, isn''t it? "


    Liu Ren has been a local tyrant here for more than ten years. When he saw the people''s resistance, he became flustered. One by one, the accusations pressed on him, which almost made him breathless. He could only shout wildly, trying to use his official authority to suppress these violent and moving people.


    However, he forgot that the biggest official here is not him, but Lu Zhaohe!


    "Oh? Who on earth is going against it? Liu Renshi, the law of Dali clearly stipulates that all officials must be honest and upright. They must not misappropriate public funds, bully the people, or make false reports. What have you done? "Lu Zhaohe''s face is cold, and he says every word. With his questioning, the people outside and inside the door, but all the people in Li County, are enthusiastic. They scold Liu Renshi, the blood sucking insect who has oppressed them for more than ten years!


    "I It''s all these mobs. They are lawless! "


    Liu Renshi is lying on the ground, complaining with a nose and tears, but who still listens to him now? Lu Zhaohe waved his hand and said simply:


    "brothers of Jingfeng stronghold, since Liu Renshi refuses to admit his debt, let''s take out the evidence and let him admit it! I searched the magistrate Liu''s house, but I found all the valuable things. I want to see if he is as poor as he said


    As soon as the words came out, the people were already overjoyed before they moved. Who didn''t know that Liu Renshi''s family was so rich that he could be convicted if he took anything out!


    Chang Zedang immediately took orders, and took the people in Jingfeng village to the slightly boastful Liu''s house.


    Liu Renshi was paralyzed when he heard Lu Zhaohe say the word "search". He knew that he would die this time.


    Sure enough, Chang Ze and his party soon came back with a pile of gold, silver and jade articles, and put them on the ground one by one, saying:


    "these are just some things used to put in Liu''s house. Money and gold are far more than these. Their ability is limited, so they only take these things back."


    "we can''t help but look at the people outside the door! It''s fate


    All of a sudden, there was a cry inside and outside the door.

 Chapter 279

    "These are bandits, my Lord. Can you believe them? adult! They must have set up the lower officials! "


    In the face of life and death, no one is willing to give up easily. Even if he knows that he may not be able to escape today, Liu Renshi can''t help asking for a piece of life. He doesn''t know that people are confused by his sweet words. On the contrary, they feel that this person is hopeless.


    "Bandits?"


    Lu Zhaohe chuckles twice and turns to look at Chang Ze. There are too many things in that eye. Chang Ze''s eyes turn red. He suddenly falls to his knees and does boxing:


    "under the former king Zhaohe, Chang Ze, the left protector of Nanxiao tower, see you!"


    He didn''t call Lu Zhaohe directly, but he made it clear that he had been hiding his identity for 11 years!


    Zhaonan people may not know this famous story, but they don''t know it!


    That''s the magic figure who led 30000 troops to destroy 60000 troops of Yuwen!


    And this hideous bandit leader is actually under the hand of Prince Zhaohe!


    "This is the soldier in charge of the battle, the hero who carried gunpowder and killed an enemy, and the only one who survived! bandit? Even if he is a bandit, he is better than you as an official of the imperial court! "


    I don''t know who suddenly clapped their hands. They couldn''t help but look at Chang Ze and respect him in their eyes.


    Looking back on what Nagasawa has done over the years, people are more and more convinced.


    Leng for many years to stay in place with his pride and finally come back!


    Finally, Liu Renshi had nothing to say. In a group of people, his embarrassment was particularly abrupt.


    "Besides, from now on, he will be the magistrate of Li county. Do you know what felony it is to insult the official of the imperial court?"


    Lu Zhaohe was so aggressive that he didn''t intend to let him go. However, when he said this, everyone except Yu wenlingxi was surprised, including Chang Ze.


    "This My Lord, this can''t be a joke. I''m a bandit. How can I... "


    Nagasawa rubbed his hands nervously. He didn''t know there was such a thing. However, Lu Zhaohe didn''t look like a joke. Besides, Lu Zhaohe was not that kind of person.


    "This morning he sent a letter to Lu When he was the emperor, he had already explained everything and recommended you to be the county magistrate here. For eight years, you must also have feelings for this place. We believe that you can be a good official and save the people here. You don''t need military strategy, just need honesty. A good official doesn''t depend on how much ink he has in his stomach, but on whether he has saved the people Pain in the eye, they I certainly hope you can stay


    Yuwen Lingxi pats Nagasawa on the shoulder. She knows what Nagasawa is worried about, and she understands, but this is probably the best thing that Lu Zhaohe can give Nagasawa. In return, it''s the best result for the public and the private.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Ze raised his head and saw that everyone''s eyes were full of gratitude. Hu San suddenly knelt down and exclaimed:


    "see the magistrate!"


    All the people followed suit, but no one objected!


    "Subordinate My Lord''s great kindness is unforgettable! "


    His eyes were long and his voice was low.


    Lu Zhao refused to settle down in the county, but he really wanted to find a place to settle down.


    Being a bandit leader is definitely different from being a county magistrate.


    He thought,


    but he must be good, and he must be good!


    "Come on, take Liu Renshi in custody! I have something else to ask later. "


    In this way, the magistrate of Li county changed smoothly, and the people rushed to tell each other. The sound of firecrackers rang out everywhere, and everyone''s face was smiling. Only Liu Renshi''s family was taken into custody, waiting for their release.


    As for the gold and silver treasures in his family, Lu Zhaohe ordered people to clean up all the things, and then check the items. Even if Liu Renshi spent so much money over the years, the rest was not a small expense.


    After the money was sorted out, it all fell to Nagasawa.


    With a big wave of his hand, Nagasawa directly asked people to distribute the property to each family according to their heads. After a night long talk with Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi, Nagasawa finally decided to take the initiative to attract the caravan and let them pass by Li county to circulate the goods. Although it''s easy to say, it''s actually very difficult to implement. Fortunately, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe explained it to him carefully This is the general planning of the future development direction of Li county.


    "Although the owner of the Jin family is engaged in business on the sea, the caravan will go to land when it goes out of the sea. At least there are some contacts. I will contact them there and give them some sweets first. Naturally, someone will come here."


    Yuwen Lingxi has been in touch with Jin yexuan all these years. Although Yuwen Lingxi is dead, Yunmeng''s wife is still there. Their business cooperation is very happy. This little busy is just a matter of saying a word.However, for Nagasawa, this is a great gift.


    "By the way, the reply from the emperor has arrived. He is very angry when he knows about these things. He has sent someone to come here. At that time, he will interrogate Liu Renshi and let him know who is behind him. He will also bring the imperial edict. At that time, you will be the county magistrate. Don''t worry, you can do it well."


    Lu Zhaohe patted Chang Ze heavily on the shoulder and back. Although Chang Ze is a reckless man, time always teaches him everything, and he will send someone to guard him secretly. He will never leave him alone again.


    Some things, all in silence, this time Nagasawa did not thank, he knew that he can repay Lu Zhaohe, only good management of the county.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    When she comes out of Chang Ze''s room, Yu Wen Ling Xi holds Lu Zhaohe''s hand tightly. She has experienced too many things in the past three days. She knows that Lu Zhaohe needs her to accompany her. The two children are sleeping in the inn, and there is a dark guard watching. Nothing will happen, so they are not busy going back, just wandering in the street.


    "Lingxi, for so many years..."


    Lu Zhaohe also took Yuwen Lingxi''s hand, which was so warm and weak, but gave him endless courage and comfort.


    "Put it down, now you''re just Lu Zhaohe, my husband of Yuwen Lingxi. Zhaohe, they have knowledge under the spring, and they won''t blame you."


    when Lu Zhaoze and I saw what they looked like today, I thought Life or death, those things are over. "

 Chapter 280

    It soon came to an end. Yuwen Lingxi''s family went to Yunshui mountain again. It was really beautiful there. Lu Jing and Lu Ling also found a stone tablet on which some of the poems left by their predecessors were also a harvest.


    About three days later, the family was ready to leave Li county.


    Chang Ze is a new official, but he doesn''t like to wear official robes. Even if he makes Li county a bandit''s nest, Lu Zhang doesn''t have any opinions. Chang Ze invites all the brothers of Jingfeng village to build houses for them. The people in the city also like the new magistrate very much. Are you happy.


    As for the people behind Liu Renshi, that''s not what Lu Zhaohe is worried about. If Lu Zhang wants to find out, he must be able to find out. It''s not necessary for them to intervene, or to alert those senior officials in the imperial court.


    "Brother Lu, are you sure you won''t stay longer?"


    Nagasawa man looks at the family of four in front of him regretfully. Lu Ling is not afraid of life. She even goes to him, holds his hand and calls "Uncle Nagasawa".


    After so many days together, the two children have not so rejected him, and some even like this bearded uncle.


    Tiger three follows behind Chang Ze. He is also very reluctant. These two little guys are really cute.


    "No, we''ll come to see you again when we have a chance. Over the years, we''ve almost gone to Dali, but we seldom go back to Penglai Island. Now it''s time to take our two children back with us. After all, they are too old to learn some skills."


    Lu Zhaohe caresses Lu Jing''s hair. The little man straightens his back. When he hears his father say that he wants to learn skills, his first thought is to learn martial arts.


    Lu Zhang and Lu Ling knew that their parents had both martial arts skills when they were young. However, apart from some basic exercises, they were more difficult to learn. Whenever they asked, Yuwen Lingxi told them that it was too early. When the time came, they would naturally learn.


    Now, the opportunity has come.


    Lu Jing is so excited that he wants to leave here and go to Penglai Island. However, he suppresses his excitement and pretends not to care.


    "In that case, my subordinates No, it''s not good for me to stay. It''s a long way to go. I hope you''ll treasure it. "


    Nagasawa said with a smile, there is no need to say anything between them, just a simple word is enough.


    Lu Zhaohe also laughed back, took his wife and children''s hands and walked out of the city.


    Along the way, countless people watched them and watched them leave. This time, there was no doubt and exclusion in their eyes, but gratitude and wishes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Penglai Island.


    "Aunt Jane! Master


    As soon as Lu Ling went to the island, he saw the familiar man. He immediately let go of his parents'' hands and ran all the way to Jiansu. After jumping, he was held in his arms by Jiansu.


    "Hello, uncle Qin! Aunt Miao! Ling''er missed you so much


    Lu Jing goes to the island with Yu Wen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe. He can''t bear to look directly at her when he sees her sister picking on her like an octopus. She turns her head slightly and shows her disgust.


    "Ah, ling''er is still so sweet. What about jing''er?"


    Jiansu hugs Lu Ling and goes to see Lu Jing. Lu Jing is always steady. If she doesn''t look for him, people will easily ignore the existence of this little adult.


    "Hello, Aunt Jane."


    Seeing that someone was thinking about it, Lu Jing nodded his head and said hello. Then he saluted everyone else and retreated.


    "These brothers and sisters are really two temperaments."


    Jiansu had no choice but to smile. She gently put down Lu Ling, looked up at Yu Wen Lingxi and asked, "Lingxi, what''s the matter when you come back to Penglai Island this time?"


    "Well, ling''er and jing''er are ten years old. Zhaohe and I want to send them back to study on Penglai Island. Maybe we have to trouble you and lvmiao. By the way, how is doctor Qin Feng here?"


    She joked, looking at Qin Feng, who was silent behind her. Since Qin Feng came to Penglai Island that year and successfully developed the antidote of Xiaoyaosan, he would come to Penglai from time to time to steal the medicine. However, it seems that he has been more frequent these years. As for why


    Yuwen Lingxi will move his eyes to one side of the simple, smile don''t have deep meaning.


    But Jiansu said: "Mr. Qin said that he was developing a strange medicine recently, which needs herbs from Wanling island. So he came here. He came here yesterday. I just met you and came back."


    Lu Zhaohe couldn''t help but give his best friend a sympathetic look:


    for so many years, you are still a "Mr. Qin" in other people''s mouth. It''s a long way to go!


    Qin Feng has a toothache. He looks at the four members of Lu Zhaohe''s family. Even the child is ten years old. He suddenly feels that he is not good. He looks at Lu Zhaohe with a sad lookWhat can I do? I''ve really tried my best!


    Lu Zhaohe shakes his head slightly, hugs Yu wenlingxi, shows off and says: "don''t stand here and talk about the past. Let''s go to the advanced island."


    Keep tickling the teeth of the Qin ethos!


    Yuwen Lingxi silently looks at Lu Zhaohe''s childish behavior, but doesn''t say much, even secretly happy. She can see that Lu Zhaohe is happy from the bottom of her heart. As a wife, why doesn''t she feel happy for him?


    A group of people talking and laughing into the island, Yuwen Lingxi first roughly talked about this period of time, and then focused on what happened in Li county a few days ago.


    It is said that there are still survivors in Nanxiao building. Everyone is very happy.


    Today''s Penglai Island is almost managed by Jiansu and lvmiao. Qianning is in charge of Linglong Pavilion, while chenbi is in charge of Yunmeng business. Everything goes on in an orderly way. Occasionally, there are some small things, but there are no big waves.


    "By the way, ling''er and jing''er are ten years old. What do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn medicine and save people''s lives. I want to be a doctor!"


    Lu Ling takes the lead in raising her hand. The little white snake wraps around her wrist and spits out a bright red letter. It seems that she is also responding to her words.


    "Learn martial arts."


    Lu Jing simply spits out two words. The two children''s choices are not unexpected by Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe. Therefore, they do not show any surprise, but nod their heads and say:


    "whether you are studying medicine or martial arts, you should keep in mind that you should not harm people''s lives. Now you do not know what you want to learn, what you need to learn My mother thinks that you are learning both this year, and you will decide what you want to learn next year. Remember, no matter which road you choose, you should stick to it. No road is simple. "

 Chapter 281

    "Well! Mother, ling''er knows! "


    Lu Ling nodded. Of course, she was not uninterested in learning martial arts, but she preferred to learn how to make medicine. Like her, Lu Jing also had a little curiosity about learning medicine. Yu Wen Ling Xi''s suggestion was just right for them, and neither of them raised any objection.


    However, in fact, Yuwen Lingxi thought more than that.


    After all, Lu Ling is a girl, and there is nothing wrong with learning medicine. However, although little white snake is protecting her, as a mother, she can''t help worrying. Therefore, she asks Lu Ling not only to learn medicine, but also to know how to use martial arts, so that she can better protect herself.


    As for Lu Jing, the child is too paranoid. If she wants to learn martial arts, she is afraid that he will be trapped in it. If she studies medicine, she will be able to keep the most sincere kindness in her heart, which is good for him.


    Since becoming a mother, she has put away the cold in the past. She loves the family wholeheartedly. Even after the children''s marriage, she has considered it early. But she won''t interfere with them. She just wants them to have more choices.


    "By the way, if you study medicine, you may have to trouble everyone in Penglai Island, especially the master, sister Jane."


    Yuwenlingxi smiles. In fact, there are many doctors in Penglai Island, but Jiansu and song Zifei are absolutely the top.


    "Lingxi Don''t you teach them yourself? "


    Jane can''t help but feel strange. You know, on Penglai Island, if you really want to say that you are good at medicine, I''m afraid Yuwen Lingxi is the second. No one dares to be the first. Isn''t it better for her to teach her children in person?


    However, listening to the tone of Yuwen Lingxi, she didn''t want to participate in it at all.


    It''s a little strange.


    Hearing what Jane Su said, many people responded to this strange phenomenon one after another.


    "These two children were brought up by Showa and me. We can be parents, but we can''t be masters. Sister Jane, do you understand? "


    Of course Jane understood.


    Yuwen Lingxi is determined to train these two children. As parents, they are afraid to be soft hearted, so they have to hand them over.


    Out of a sense of obligation, they will certainly teach the two children well. Therefore, if they make a mistake, I''m afraid they can''t escape punishment.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and everyone understood the deep meaning. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was feeling. Finally, Yuwen Lingxi broke the silence.


    "By the way, I wonder if Dr. Qin has time to live in Penglai Island for a long time and teach the two children for me and Showa? I''ll double the salary Lu Zhang gave you. How about that? "


    Even brazenly dug up today''s saint''s footwall!


    To know that Qin Feng is Lu Zhang''s imperial doctor now, it''s not necessary to say much about his popularity and ability. In order to find a suitable teacher for his two children, Yuwen Lingxi is really bold now that he doesn''t hesitate to make Lu Zhang''s idea.


    However, she was sure that Qin Feng would agree, for nothing else, just because she had lived in Penglai Island for a long time.


    Sure enough, after struggling for a long time, Qin Feng finally compromised.


    "I can''t stay in Penglai for two or three months, but I can''t stay in Penglai for a long time."


    He wants to make money to marry his wife!


    Yuwen Lingxi agreed with a smile. In this way, with song Zifei, Jian Su and Qin Feng, you don''t have to worry about learning medicine. As for learning martial arts


    "Lvmiao, find someone to replace qianning. You and qianning are responsible for teaching them, eh There don''t seem to be enough people. "


    Yuwen Lingxi pondered that there are three medical teachers, but Lu Zhaohe suddenly said:


    "Qin Feng''s martial arts is not bad, so it''s better to teach them together."


    "I think it''s a good idea. Dr. Qin has excellent martial arts skills. He must be willing to help with such a small matter, isn''t he?"


    "Of course, the two children are so obedient that it''s not too difficult to teach them. There are also two masters of qianning lvmiao who teach them. Qin is very happy."


    Yuwen Lingxi was amused by his unyielding appearance, but the two little guys didn''t know. So they stood up and saluted five people:


    "meet the teacher!"


    "Ah, get up quickly, get up quickly. Today you are in a hard time, so don''t be busy. Come to Yunxi Pavilion tomorrow. Remember, don''t be late!"


    Song Zifei''s hair was already gray, but her spirit was excellent, and her voice was dignified. One of the two children trembled and said immediately:


    "yes!"


    A group of people amused the two little guys with their positive appearance. They couldn''t help laughing, and the whole room was full of laughter!


    "By the way, Qin Feng, since you only came yesterday, what''s the trend of Chaozhong, but you are still safe?""Oh, my Lord! Don''t worry. Don''t you know your brother? If you want to say that Dali hasn''t had such a wise king for a long time, don''t worry. Even if there is something in the court, it''s also some small movement. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. There are always people who are dishonest. The emperor has his own way to deal with it, so you can take a good trip! "


    That''s what he said, but after all, after Yu Wenli''s incident, he caught a corrupt official in Li county. Lu Zhaohe still couldn''t help worrying. Yu wenlingxi held his hand and comforted him.


    She understood the worry in his heart. Lu''s two brothers, one is ambitious, the other is calm and cares for the common people, but Lu Zhang is more suitable for the throne.


    Lu Zhaohe is too soft-hearted to be dominated by emotion, so he can''t sit in such a high position.


    But that''s good. This is the man she loves, her husband.


    "Well, well, how can I just say something unhappy? I''m tired. Let''s go. Let''s go and have dinner. The disciples should be ready."


    Lu Miao joked that she could not help pinching Lu Jing''s face and said with a smile:


    "jing''er needs to eat more. When she grows up, she can protect her sister."


    "Brother wulinger, don''t think I''ll protect him if I get hurt."


    Even Lu Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t you expect me to be ok?"


    Make a group of people laugh, it is very lively.


    This meal, also eat extra sweet, as if a family generally sit together to talk about home, happy.

 Chapter 282

    "Wang Ye..."


    The man knelt respectfully on the ground and said to Lu Zhaohe.


    Lu Zhaohe is familiar with this man. Is he the confidant of the emperor''s brother? Although he didn''t remember his name, he did remember his face.


    "Are you brother''s man? Brother Huang sent you here? What can he do for me? "


    Lu Zhaohe asked with a light look. After a pause, he continued to add: "and I''m not a prince. At the beginning, the prince of Zhaohe died eleven years ago, so you don''t have to call me a prince anymore."


    "Yes Wang The emperor has something to tell you. I want to make it clear to you. "


    I knew that Penglai Island was not easy to find. It must have been a waste of energy for this man to come here. From his present situation, we can see that he was full of injuries. When he was found by the people of Penglai Island, he was fainting outside the island.


    If it wasn''t for the day when someone happened to go out of the island to buy something, I''m afraid that his bones and flesh would have gone into the belly of the tiger and wolf.


    However, even though he was wandering on the edge of life and death, this man still did his best to do what the master told him when he saw him. It''s not disloyal. No wonder he has been working under Lu Zhang for so many years. This is probably half the reason why Lu Zhaohe didn''t sweep him out.


    "If you have anything to say, what do you want me to say?"


    "The emperor wants you to go to the imperial city. In recent days, he has found something. The eldest prince is missing and seems to have been hijacked. We have been looking for him for a long time, but we haven''t heard from him. These days, we suddenly received an inexplicable letter saying that we wanted to meet the old people of the Yuwen family, otherwise the life of the prince would be... "


    "But we''ve been looking for it for a long time. The state of Li is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. But it''s about the prince, but it''s not easy to take risks So the emperor ordered you to come down and ask you to contact Go back to the imperial city with Miss Yuwen. "


    So it is.


    The big prince disappeared? Lu Zhang''s people are as useless as ever. They can''t even see a prince. They still need to go all the way to Penglai Island to invite him, the prince of Zhaohe who has been dead for more than ten years, to come out of the mountain?


    The old man of Yuwen family, is that Yuwen Lingxi? Who is the man who hijacked the prince? Even Lingxi is an old person in Yuwen mansion. Do you know that she is still in the world?


    But even so, what does this have to do with him? It''s not that he''s cruel.


    Before that war, he was determined to cut off any ties with the imperial court and the royal family. The emperor Lu Zhangtang could not even protect his own children. Did he only know how to command people?


    But Lu Zhaohe just wanted to refuse, but was preempted by a voice at the door.


    "Showa Go, I have heard what you have just said


    Yuwen Lingxi came over from the door and said with a smile,


    "I want to see some old people in the palace after so many years? Is this prince Chu Xiu''s child? It should be as big as ling''er and jing''er. "


    Lu Zhaohe had no choice but to be soft hearted. Since his wife had said so, how could he refuse? He has always been obedient to his wife. No matter what he does, he is reluctant to refuse.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    This time they went to the state of Li, but they didn''t take Lu Ling and Lu Jing with them any more. They threw these two little guys to Jian Su and Qin Feng, and they set out on their way.


    Actually, to be clear, they haven''t been near that city for nearly ten years, have they? There have been some big changes here. The pattern and street hat have changed a lot, which makes both of them feel strange.


    In the palace.


    "Emperor, the prince and the princess have arrived at the gate of the palace."


    "Is it?" Lu Zhang was surprised and raised his head. "Come, change clothes for me and prepare a sedan chair. I will go to meet them in person."


    Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi are not happy to be able to come. Although Lu Yan is so worried that he can hardly eat in the daytime and sleep at night after being hijacked by this inexplicable person, he lives people to look for clues every day, thinking that he must catch the person who dares to abduct his child, so that he can get rid of his hatred.


    But at this time these two people come, is to make him leave worry and worry for a while, order people to tidy up themselves, then go to meet two people''s arrival.


    After all, it has been more than ten years, and their looks have changed after all. People are not old. Although Lu Zhaohe''s face can''t be called a handsome young man, it''s still handsome.


    But Lu Zhang is aging faster. Xu is in the imperial court, worried about more things, and has to deal with more things, so his hair has been dyed white by the merciless years.


    However, among these three people, the most invisible one is still Yuwen Lingxi.


    It seems that time has completely forgotten this person. From a distance, it turns out that his face is almost the same as that of that year. On the contrary, it licks a bit of charm. To say the trace, it''s just that there are some tiny ripples in the corner of his eyes."Showa Lingxi Long time no see Eleven years? " Lu Zhang was the first to speak.


    "Yes, eleven years." Lu Zhaohe didn''t know what expression to use to say this, so he didn''t do anything at all.


    And Yuwen Lingxi also thinks that she doesn''t seem to be good at participating in the conversation between the two. She simply says that she wants to go shopping everywhere, so she comes out. In fact, she wants to meet Chu Xiu.


    After all, her feelings for Chu Xiu were not fake. She always treated Chu Xiu as her sister. Now that her sister''s child has been lost and her trace is unknown, she should be very sad and worried, right? She deserves to enlighten her.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi asked the person Chu Xiu''s position, then went to find her.


    Seeing that Yuwen Lingxi didn''t look like a lady in a palace or a maid, the maid thought that she was a family member of the minister who came to the palace. Before she had time to think deeply, she told her the name of the palace and gave her directions.


    The name of Chu Xiu Gong is similar to her.


    "Lady The sun is very good outside today. Why don''t we go out for a walk? "


    "Lady I believe the emperor will let people find the prince. Don''t treat yourself like this, madam You don''t eat and don''t sleep. How can your body endure? "


    "Just listen to the girl''s advice..."

 Chapter 283

    Yuwen Lingxi hears someone''s voice, so he looks for the place. There is a person sitting in the room. The figure looks thin and sits with her back to her. The maid beside her is trying to persuade her.


    "Chu Xiu." Yuwen Lingxi gave a tentative call.


    But that woman hears this to call a voice, the body several can''t observe of tremble, slowly turned a body.


    After seeing Yu Wen Ling Xi''s face, the tears in his eyes came down, but he couldn''t control them.


    "And With my sister? " She covered her face with her hands and burst into tears. These people who only appeared in her dream now stand in front of her. She still remembers the scene of Yuwen Lingxi''s wedding day and the warmth of that small house. But even if she knew that Lixihe was only a pseudonym and Yuwen Lingxi was the real name of the person in front of her, she couldn''t help crying out The title of the year.


    Yuwen Lingxi had no choice but to smile. He went forward and gently took her into his arms. He held her back and said, "well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you cry as soon as you meet? That''s not the way you used to cry. "


    "I I''m so happy And sister, how do you How did you come here? " Chu Xiu''s words are intermittent. She seems to raise her sleeve and wipe her tears. She wants to make herself not look so embarrassed in front of her old friends. However, her eyes have already been swollen. How can she cover her haggard appearance?


    "Of course I''m here to help you." Yuwen Lingxi said: "the child Is it Lu Yan? I remember that day when I got married, you came with a big stomach. Is that the little guy? Don''t worry, my sister will help you find it, so you have a good meal and sleep. If your Yan''er comes back, and your mother is skinny, then Yan''er can''t recognize you. Who are you going to blame? "


    "Yan''er Will you really come back? " Although Chuxiu can''t believe it, because it''s Yuwen Lingxi who says this, it makes her hope.


    She and her sister never cheat on her, do they? Even though nearly eleven years have passed, Chu Xiu will often think of her. The man who disappeared suddenly at that time has come back suddenly. But she still as then, inexplicably trust this person like her sister.


    Of course, she knew why Yuwen Lingxi wanted to disappear at the beginning. She would rather be a pair of travelers at the end of the world with Zhaohe than stay in the capital. Isn''t it because I don''t want to be bothered by the world? Over the years, she has been treading on thin ice in the palace, and Lu Zhang loves her sincerely, which makes her less aggrieved. However, compared with Yu Wen Lingxi, she is still a bound canary. She has no freedom and can''t be natural and unrestrained. She can only rely on her child and place all her hopes on him.


    But now, her child, the prince of Li, has been taken away from the palace without being aware of it!


    This made her panic up, fortunately at this time, Yuwen Lingxi came to her, more than ten years ago, it was Yuwen Lingxi who saved her from fire and water, more than ten years later, she came to her like a fairy, to help her again.


    How could she not believe it?


    "How could I ever cheat you? I come back this time just for Yan''er''s sake. I won''t leave until I help you find Yan''er. " Yu Wen Ling Xi soft smile comforts her to say.


    In fact, it''s because of her. Although it''s because of the sins yuwenli committed in those years, the man who hijacked Lu Yan is because of her, in order to kill her, the last "orphan" of yuwenli.


    It''s ironic to say that.


    What she hated most in those years was not this Yuwen family? Now we have to deal with these things because of this identity. Not only let Lu Zhaohe face these old people, but also let Chu Xiu''s children in danger.


    That father of hers is really Well, that''s all. It''s just boring.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he was in the imperial library.


    "I''m sorry, Showa. I sent someone to harass you at this time." Lu Zhang said to Lu Zhaohe with a little apology.


    Lu Zhaohe just a faint smile, but can''t see what emotion, just said: "nothing, I didn''t want to come, is Lingxi promised to come, and I have nothing to do."


    But he also understood that since he had come out, he would not let it go.


    "Brother, do you have any idea about this?" Lu Zhaohe asked again, since it is to save the prince from the hijackers, it is better to act more quickly.


    What''s more, he is also a little worried. The man is obviously coming for Lingxi. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he is afraid that Lingxi will be in danger.


    After all, he is the one who makes Lu Zhang helpless. He doesn''t think he is a simple man.


    But Lu Zhang shook his head, "Yan''er It disappeared under the eyes of the father-in-law and the maids. No one knows how he disappeared At that time I sent someone to turn over the bottom of the palace, but no one was found Now it''s almost half a month I really can''t help it That''s why... ""Well, I know." It seems that if we have to lead this man out, I''m afraid we have to let Lingxi take a risk.


    "Showa Please be sure to find Yan''er We must bring him back safely Please... " Lu Zhang looked at him with a pair of frosty eyes, as if imploring Him to bring Lu Yan back.


    After a long time, Lu Zhaohe said, "I''m determined."


    The man who captured Lu Yan only left a letter, which clearly showed his identity and purpose.


    He was Li Wei, the confidant of Yuwen Li, the descendant of the Li family, and his purpose was to want the life of Yuwen Lingxi.


    They don''t know how this person knows that Yuwen Lingxi is still alive, and Lu Zhang knows where she is.


    "How did you find out?" After hearing the disappearance of Lu Yan that day, Yu Wen Ling Xi asks Chu Xiu.


    "When he learned that Yan''er had disappeared, the emperor let people close the whole Imperial City, and those who could escape from the palace must have profound martial arts skills? What''s more, with words... " Chu Xiu is still frowning as if she can''t get rid of her eyebrows.

 Chapter 284

    "So the emperor sent people to search the martial arts masters in the whole capital, but even if they went door-to-door, there would always be fish who missed the net Besides, some people will hide their real skills and have no way to do it at all. "


    When Yu Wen Lingxi heard this, a thought suddenly flashed in her mind. She said:


    "since this road is not feasible, why don''t you change it? Maybe we were wrong at the beginning? "


    "Is there any way to get this person out with my sister?"


    Yuwen Lingxi continued: "I think you''ve been checking this road for so long, and you can''t find out why. So you''d better change it. The one who can take Yan''er away and disappear under the eyes of so many people is not necessarily the one who has excellent martial arts skills, but also the one who is very familiar with the palace.... "


    "A man who knows the palace very well?"


    "what you said to sister Chu is The person who grabs Yan''er may be the person beside Yan''er, and maybe he is still in the palace now? So they''re looking everywhere for no one? "


    "Yes, but it''s just a way of thinking. After all, there are people who can escape from the Imperial Palace, but But I haven''t met for a long time, so the possibility is very small. And you haven''t found anything. That''s why I feel that way. " Yuwen Lingxi said.


    Chu Xiu nodded, "I think what I said with my sister is not unreasonable. Maybe it''s true as you said. This man is hiding in the palace. We don''t know what to do. Why don''t we tell the emperor about it? "


    "The emperor has Showa there, and he will explain it to him. Now, we just need to settle down and watch the enemy show his feet. If necessary, I may lure him out


    It''s night.


    Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe are sleeping in the room, but a strange noise comes from the window. However, her eyes, which were closed tightly, suddenly open, as if she had never slept before.


    In the dark, Lu Zhaohe''s hand patted her on the back, and then she only felt a cool wind coming in beside her. As soon as the bedding collapsed, the people around her had disappeared.


    In the dark, only Yuwen Lingxi can feel the location of Lu Zhaohe.


    She moved her body to cover up the traces of someone else around her. Then she closed her eyes, slowed down her breathing and pretended to go to sleep.


    "Zhi -"


    an extremely subtle voice came from the window. Yuwen Lingxi pretended not to know, and even turned over. The turning over obviously frightened the uninvited guests outside the window. The man suddenly stopped and confirmed that Yuwen Lingxi didn''t wake up again. Then he continued to push the window open and gently turned in.


    Yu wenlingxi closed his eyes, but he was able to hear people''s movements clearly in the future. His breath was not very stable. He was either too old or he didn''t have much martial arts.


    That person also don''t know in hesitation what, a time unexpectedly didn''t move, Yu text spirit Xi side ear listen, he seems to be trying to adjust the breath.


    Lu Zhaohe''s breath at this time has been very low, Yuwen Lingxi can only occasionally capture his existence, behind the pillar beside her bed, which makes her feel at ease a lot.


    She was not afraid of this little assassin, but she was used to Lu Zhaohe''s presence and had a sense of dependence.


    Slightly shaking God''s Kung Fu, this head already had movement, Yuwen Lingxi only felt that the person walked slowly to his front, as if there were hot eyes on her, she could even imagine how the other party hated her, because the hate eyes almost turned into essence fell on her.


    Then just listen to "Zheng", cold light suddenly appeared, Yu Wen Ling Xi suddenly opened his eyes, body on the spot a roll, raised his hand to take each other''s throat!


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe did not hide any more. He came out from behind the pillar at some time. He beat down the sword on the man''s hand and cut off the man''s hands at the moment when Yuwen Lingxi grabbed the man''s neck.


    For a moment, the situation turned upside down.


    "You You''re ready! "


    The man was clamped down, but he didn''t forget to scold. He twisted his whole body into a ball. Lu Zhaohe pulled a hemp rope out of nowhere and tied him neatly. Then he fell to the ground.


    Yuwen Lingxi gets up to light the candle in the room. For a moment, the whole room lights up. They see the people on the ground clearly.


    It seems that the man is the same age as the two of them, but his hands and feet are not very harmonious. I''m afraid he is not good at martial arts. As soon as he saw Yu Wen Lingxi, he first widened his eyes and exclaimed:


    "you are not that bitch! You lied to me. Who are you? "


    It''s crazy.


    Chiyuxi''s eyes were clearly filled with hatred and anger.


    But Yuwen Lingxi is quite curious.


    "I''m not? Then who is it? "


    She squatted down and looked at the man jokingly. She couldn''t help but feel funny. Did this man dare to clamor for trouble even if he hadn''t seen her real face?"You are not I''ve seen her, and you''re not her at all! "


    "There is only one Yuwen Lingxi in the world, that is me. Besides, even if you don''t know me, you should remember my husband Zhaohe, princess?"


    Smell speech, that person really moved the vision to Lu Zhaohe''s face, and he obviously knew Lu Zhaohe.


    "Is he your husband?"


    The man asked Lu Zhaohe hoarse throat, Lu Zhaohe cold face, did not answer him, but a grasp of Yu wenlingxi, declared his sovereignty.


    "Ha ha ha I''m full of revenge, but I don''t even recognize anyone. It''s ridiculous It''s all ridiculous, isn''t it? You are Yuwen Lingxi. Who was Princess Showa then? What are you manipulating behind the scenes? "


    That person''s eyesight is like a torch, every words spit out is to force to ask, on the contrary let Yu Wen Ling Xi some surprised.


    She didn''t expect that this man was so sharp, so quickly aware of the unusual.


    She also understood that this person might have been hidden in the events of that year. The princess he knew was Jane Su who pretended to be Yuwen Lingxi at that time, so she decided that she was fake. But now he may have realized that the princess was fake.


    "It''s said that the emperor brought back a charming dancer named Li Xihe from outside. She was obsessed with beauty all day long, and even made her a concubine regardless of all the officials'' opposition. It''s such a gorgeous figure who disappeared after the first World War in Guanshan, saying that she died in her own palace. When asked about it, the old people in the palace were vague and didn''t understand. Although I had never seen such a legendary figure, I thought of her the first time I saw you. "

 Chapter 285

    Although the man was bound, his thinking gradually became clear. However, his intuition was more terrible than his intelligence. He could connect the two people who had nothing to do with each other.


    "A smart man..."


    Yuwen Lingxi can''t help sighing. How many people did they hide that year, but they didn''t expect to be guessed by a stranger more than ten years later.


    He seems to be reorganizing his thoughts. His face is unpredictable. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe look at each other, and suddenly they are not in a hurry to make him confess. Instead, they want to see how much this man can guess.


    "It''s a deep city, but if I knew you had this identity Hehe, it''s not the wrong person. "


    The man dropped his eyes and said with a grim smile:


    "I also said why once you become a wise man, it turned out that from the beginning it was a play to invite you into the urn. Yu Wenli, the old fox, said that he was playing with power. I''m afraid he didn''t know what he had done wrong until he died."


    That person can''t help but sneer two, this smile, the facial expression of Yu text spirit Xi but changed.


    Her mind was full of thoughts, and she couldn''t figure out the origin of this man for a moment.


    After all, she felt from the beginning that this person was probably the remnant of Yu Wenli, but now listening to his tone, how could she hate Yu Wenli?


    "Well, now that I''m in your hands today, it means that my life is done. I''ll do whatever I want to, but I didn''t expect that I could know such a secret before I died. I don''t want to lose anything..."


    He choked his neck and closed his eyes as if he were going to see the king of hell the next moment.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the imagined pain did not come.


    Instead, the woman said with a smile:


    "want to die? It''s not that easy. "


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Smell speech, he immediately opened his eyes, hate to stare at Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe.


    However, they are not moved. Lu Zhaohe even turns around with his eyes, takes a dress and drapes it on Yuwen Lingxi''s thin shoulder. The love between the husband and wife deeply hurts the man''s heart.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t forget that we didn''t come back this time to listen to your nonsense. The descendants of the Li family? As far as I know, there is only one descendant of the Li family, Li Xi. But that person disappeared ten years ago. How can he suddenly appear? Who are you? "


    Yuwen Lingxi doesn''t think this person is a fake, but he always has to confirm it. Otherwise, if he can''t confirm the other person''s origin, how can he get rid of it?


    "Bah! Grandfather, I can''t change my name. I didn''t change my surname ten years ago. It''s because I''m waiting for this day. It''s a pity that heaven is not as good as man. I didn''t expect you to be able to fight! I didn''t expect that you were responsible for everything in those years! "


    Li Xi wriggles body, completely a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, see of Yu Wen Ling Xi really have no way.


    "Where do you put the prince? How did you make the prince disappear from so many people''s eyes


    "Your Majesty, here comes the lady!"


    Outside the house suddenly rang out the summons of the little eunuch, Li Xi Mou color a change, obviously still some fear.


    Bang, the door was pushed open by Lu Zhang. He and Chu Xiu came in a hurry, looking anxious. It was obvious that they had heard something.


    "Showa, Xi''er, what''s up?"


    Lu Zhang said anxiously. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a strong man in black tied on the ground.


    "What''s this?"


    Chu Xiu''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that she has just cried. Lu Zhang clenches her hand painfully, and her tenderness melts into the palm of her hand.


    "The assassin is the so-called descendant of the Li family, Li Xi."


    Yuwen Lingxi said silently, then frowned, suddenly lowered his head, pulled away the black cloth on Li Xi''s face, and asked:


    "do you have an impression of this man? He doesn''t know much about martial arts. He should not be able to abduct the prince, a teenager, quietly by himself. Either the prince is still in the palace, or This is the man the prince trusts


    Hearing this, Lu Zhang frowned. He had already ordered the palace to be turned upside down. If the prince was still in the palace, it was really impossible, so he decided that it was the second possibility.


    "This Isn''t this Mr. Zhang in the prince''s palace? It''s you


    Who knows at this time, one side of Chu Xiu suddenly exclaimed, trembling fingers pointing to the ground.


    Li Xi''s face was embarrassed for a moment when he was identified, but he soon stabilized and wanted to pretend that nothing had happened.


    But such obvious change, how can escape Yu Wen Ling Xi''s eyes, she laughed, motioned Chu Xiu to continue to say.


    Chu Xiu looks sad and can''t believe all this, but she still says:


    "although his face doesn''t look like it at all, his body shape is a little special, and his hands and feet are not very harmonious. Our Palace also looks at his sharp hands and feet, and will make the prince happy, which makes him stay with the prince Who ever thought, but it shouldn''t be, this face... "Chu Xiu hesitated, but it''s not hard for her to guess this strange thing. After all, there are many people in the Wulin who are proficient in changing faces.


    "Niang Niang, don''t be confused by appearances. There are many people who are proficient in face changing in the Jianghu. As long as you have the heart, you can cheat others. Since it''s not clear whether he is Mr. Zhang or not, please send someone to the so-called Mr. Zhang''s house to see if he is still there. "


    Lu Zhang nodded slightly and was about to go out of the door when he heard Li Xi laughing.


    In a moment of silence, people in the room did not know why he was dying.


    "Don''t bother, it''s really me I didn''t expect that the lady remembered the slave so clearly. "


    This time, his voice completely changed. It sounds like a eunuch who often lives in the deep palace!


    "Is it really you? But Why? You have been around the prince I''ve been here for ten years. Since the birth of the prince, you''ve been taking care of him for so many years How can you do it! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Xi laughed. He looked at Lu Zhang sarcastically and asked in a loud voice:


    "there are 120 people in my Li family, old and young. How can you do it?"


    Lu Zhang was silenced by his question, but Lu Zhaohe said at this time:


    "as far as I know, the root cause of your Li family''s extermination was that your father Li Wei refused to surrender in the end, and your Li family rebelled first. Have you never heard of the truth that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit? What''s more, it was your father Li Wei who killed all the young and old of your Li family and finally committed suicide. When did this accusation go back to the emperor? "


    "You talk nonsense! No, no! You''re bullshit. It''s clear that Yuwen left the old fox. Seeing things exposed, he pushed my father out. My Li family is innocent, innocent! "

 Chapter 286

    He seems crazy, as if unwilling to face the truth of that year, so Shengsheng turns all his hatred to Yu wenlingxi and Lu Zhang!


    "Heaven has eyes, let me know you are still alive by accident, this is to let me revenge, ha ha ha! It''s them. Unexpectedly, it''s them who let me know. That day I stood outside the door to hear, ha ha ha, Yuwen family! Damn it, damn it


    He was squirming on the ground like a reptile, and the whole person lost his mind and yelled madly.


    "You''re wrong. Yuwen''s people should die, but I''m not."


    Yuwen Lingxi looks at the man on the ground almost pitifully. Because he can''t bear the grief, he pushes everything away from others. This kind of behavior is too cowardly. In the final analysis, it''s just a poor man.


    "Yan''er! Where did you hide my words? Talk to me


    But Chu Xiu seems to have just slowed down. Suddenly, she rushes over uncontrollably. She holds the man''s shoulders with both hands and cries.


    Li Xi was heavily shaken by her, almost fainted, Yu Wen Ling Xi quickly came forward to hold Chu Xiu.


    "Chu Xiu, Chu Xiu, calm down. It''s OK. Yan''er will come back."


    She hugs Chu Xiu tightly, which makes her a little quiet. As a mother, she can''t understand that the fear of losing a child is enough to drive a woman crazy.


    "And my sister Yan''er, my Yan''er, he''s only ten years old. He doesn''t know anything. Why Why should he suffer this? "


    She cried, locked her eyes tightly on Li Xi, and asked:


    "Yan''er usually treats you so well, is that how you repay him? Are you still human? "


    Li Xi turned her head when she questioned her, and seemed to be moved. Seeing this, Yu Wen Lingxi asked Lu Zhang to help Chu Xiu away. She said: "where is the child? He is only ten years old. Now I am in front of you, and you have no room to resist. If you tell us his whereabouts, we may be able to spare you from dying. You know, you will surely die if this happens. "


    "Ha ha ha Are you threatening me? "


    Without Chu Xiu''s questioning, Li Xi''s attitude became more rigid. He looked at Yu Wen Lingxi sarcastically, and then said:


    "do you think I''m the only one who wants to revenge you?"


    Then he gave a sly smile. There were too many things hidden in the smile. Yuwen Lingxi didn''t dare to think about it. He only heard him say in a soft voice:


    "I''m not the only one who wants you to die. Yuwen Lingxi, just wait for me!"


    With that, he looks ferocious and terrifying, as if he is experiencing something painful. Yuwen Lingxi is still trapped in what he just got. When Lu Zhaohe detects something strange, he is about to reach out and break his mouth, only to find that the corner of his mouth has been saved with blood, and his eyes have lost their look


    Yuwen Lingxi this just suddenly came back to God, Li Xi was tied up all over a solid, incredibly ruthless heart to bite the tongue to commit suicide!


    "Dead..."


    Lu Zhaohe touched his neck, helpless way, Yuwen Lingxi stood up silently, looked up just to see Chu Xiu and Lu Zhang.


    Being a parent, but unable to find his own child, this kind of pain is even more painful than gouging out the meat. Lu Zhang looked at Li Xi''s body in despair, his lips muttered, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Chu Xiu covered her face and began to cry. Since Lu Yan disappeared, she always cried. Now it''s hard to see a little hope, and it disappeared in front of them. It''s more painful than killing her. She sobbed and cried, and almost ran out the tears of her life. Lu Zhang could only hold her tightly, and patted Chu Xiu''s back numbly.


    They were obviously hit by the change. Even Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe could not help being silent.


    "Xiuer Listen to me


    Yu Wen Ling Xi moved lips, she a voice, a room of people are quiet down, including Chu Xiu.


    Holding back the pain in her heart, she casually wiped away the tears on her face, rigidly hooked the corner of her mouth, and said with apology:


    "sorry And my sister, I''m so sad I only have Yan''er, a child, and my sister. I will save him anyway, but But... "


    She couldn''t bear to talk any more, but her eyes fell on Li Xi''s body, as if to say:


    "but all the clues were broken and could not be found."


    Yu wenlingxi straightened his face and said:


    "this is because of me..."


    "No, it''s not. You''re not to blame. He''s here for the Yuwen family. You''re not You''re just my sister and I. It''s Yan''er''s fate. "


    It seems that Yuxi is not willing to be her real friend?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. There''s not a clue to this."Just now Chu Xiu interrupted, Yuwen Lingxi this really want to say, smell speech, Lu Zhang and Chu Xiu is shocked.


    "What? Er Yan Can Yan''er get it back? "


    Chu Xiu exclaimed in surprise and looked excited. Although Lu Zhang was not so excited, his expression and eyes betrayed him. He was obviously extremely excited.


    "Yes, it''s for me. Didn''t he just say that he wasn''t the only one who wanted me to die? That means that he still has an accomplice. Maybe Lu Yan is with his accomplice! "


    "Ah, yes!"


    Chu Xiu thought of the words that Li Xi had said just before he died. Although she was excited, she thought that the man had said such vicious words. In Yuwen Lingxi''s heart, was it true that he was not touched?


    People are all flesh long, no one can be really indifferent in the face of malicious, just may be used to, unwilling to show it.


    Thinking like this, Chu Xiu can''t help but feel sorry for Yu wenlingxi. However, it''s urgent to find Lu Yan.


    "It''s time to end what happened in those years. Otherwise, I don''t know how many more things will happen in the future. For Yan''er, linger and Jinger, I''ll find out. You don''t have to worry. Yan''er, I''ll get it back for you."


    I don''t know when, she already face if cold frost, just like the Luocha from hell, see Lu Zhang and Chu Xiu can''t help shivering.


    Lu Zhaohe reaches out his hand, grabs her hand, and wraps her cold hand. The temperature of his palm warms her, which makes Yuwen Lingxi take back his whole body.


    "Well, in the middle of the night, go back to sleep quickly. I''ll go out of the Palace tomorrow morning to inquire. Lu Zhang, you can accompany Chu Xiu tonight to make her feel at ease. If she goes on like this, her body can''t bear it."

 Chapter 287

    Seeing off Lu Zhang and Chu Xiu, Yu Wen Ling Xi calls someone to drag Li Xi''s body out and writes a letter to send it out.


    The moment the door was closed, her whole body softened and fell into Lu Zhaohe''s arms.


    Lu Zhaohe hugs her with heartache, but he doesn''t say much. He just sighs for no reason. Yuwen Lingxi can see the heartache in his eyes.


    "Showa Why do you say that what you did in the first place fell on the children? "


    "It''s not your fault, Xi''er."


    Lu Zhaohe picked her up, carefully put her on the bed, and carefully covered her with bedding. Then he continued:


    "it''s because they are cowardly that they take weak children. Xi''er, there''s nothing wrong with letting people live. Some people will come back, while others will take revenge. It''s not your fault at all. "


    He blew out the light. In the dark, Yuwen Lingxi felt that she was hugged into a warm embrace. She hugged him tightly and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t think so much. Since they don''t value this hard won opportunity, let''s find them out and clean them up. It''s OK. Yan''er will be OK."


    He knew that Yuwen Lingxi was blaming herself. All this was because of her, but in the final analysis, it was just the cycle of cause and effect. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    Yuwen Lingxi only feels that her head is dizzy. Of course, she knows that it''s not her fault at all, but she is full of remorse at the thought of Chu Xiu''s helpless appearance.


    She has been like this since she was a child. As long as she is the person she has identified, she is determined not to let the other party suffer any injustice. But now she feels deeply powerless. Although she has comforted Lu Zhang and his wife, what kind of result she will face tomorrow is still unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yuwen Lingxi got up early. Knowing that she was worried, Lu Zhaohe summoned someone to the imperial dining room to have breakfast. They were eating, but there was one more person in the room quietly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yu wenlingxi squints his eyes and asks without raising his head. The man is dressed up and answers: "my subordinates find that when Li Xi disguises himself as a eunuch, he has to go out of the palace almost once a month. He often goes to Fengyue places. There are so many people in those places, and almost no one cares whether he goes in or out, so It''s incompetence! "


    With that, he fell on his knees, lowered his head, and did not dare to look directly at his master.


    "Nothing. It''s hard for you to find so much in one night. Keep checking. I''ll go to Huaqi building later. If you find anything, come to me."


    "Yes


    Then the man disappeared as if he had come.


    "To Huaqi building?"


    Lu Zhaohe frowned. Huaqi building is the biggest brothel in the Imperial City, which is worthy of the name of fengyuesuo. It''s not unusual for Yuwen Lingxi to propose to go there, but he is still a little rejected.


    "Well Debauch, or to elude observations, it is natural to go to spend Qi Lou, where it is my eye liner, if he really has been there, do not reveal some news out, is impossible.


    Most of the girls there were taught by her, how to charm men and how to get useful words from those benefactors. The girls there were more and more powerful.


    As for those men who have been poached without realizing it, they will only feel that they have blown the bull in front of women, and they are very proud of themselves.


    With a destination, they will move much faster. They should find out Li Xi''s "accomplice" as soon as possible, otherwise Lu Yan may be in danger!


    Soon, they appeared in Huaqi building.


    Although Shen Bi is in charge of Yunmeng business, huaqilou and yunmengzhai are the two key places, so she often appears in these two places, but in name, she is only the boss of yunmengzhai, and the boss of huaqilou is someone else.


    "Long butterfly, see you."


    The woman''s face is enchanting, and her dress is exposed. Her tender and white skin is looming under the red veil, which makes her dreamy.


    But she has restrained the usual pretty, is the look, face expressionless now in front of Yuwen Lingxi.


    "Is Huaqi building different recently?"


    Yuwen Lingxi is now in a wing room, which is the quietest place in Huaqi building. No matter how noisy it is downstairs, it can''t affect it. Ordinary people are not qualified to come up.


    Lu Zhaohe followed her without strabismus. His eyes fell on Yu Wen Lingxi, and his eyes could no longer hold half a person.


    Just now, changdie was still wondering how the owner, who had not seen her for many years, suddenly appeared. Hearing this, she almost subconsciously replied:


    "it''s no different."


    "Can you help me to have a look at these two people?"


    Yuwen Lingxi took out two pieces of tissue paper from her arms and spread them on the table. The painting was nothing else. It was exactly the appearance of Li Xi before and after the change of face. The reason why she took both of them was that she was really not sure whether Li Xi would be happy with Zhang''s face or make waves with her own face."This No


    Long butterfly first took one and saw clearly the face of the person on the paper. Without thinking, she denied it.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi eyebrows jump, complexion some solidification, but still handed out another piece of paper.


    Long butterfly sensitive found his master''s mood change, mood also can''t help but nervous up, for fear that the next one she didn''t remember.


    She looked down at the portrait on the drawing paper in her hand. She was very happy and replied:


    "this man has been here!"


    Both Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe are bright in their eyes. When they take back the paper in changdie''s hand, they see that it is exactly what Li Xi was like!


    "When did you come? Who are you looking for? "


    Yu Wen Ling Xi asks in a hurry, although Li Xi is dead, he is a great clue originally, heaven bless, this clue was caught by them.


    The reason why changdie and chenbi are favored by Yuwen Lingxi and used to manage huaqilou and yunmengzhai respectively is nothing else, just because they are exquisite in mind and never forget. They are most competent for these positions.


    So Chang die just thought a little, and then said:


    "this man comes here almost every three months. He''s quite rich. He often goes to find Ning Xiang. What''s the master''s question? I''m going to call Ningxiang. She should remember that. "


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded with satisfaction. If the long butterfly is really a person with vision, it makes her feel better.


    Long butterfly don''t know Yuwen Lingxi to her praise, bow to retreat out, immediately stormy underground building, personally called Ningxiang.


    "Why does he come only once every three months?"


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe was frowning and asked.

 Chapter 288

    Yu wenlingxi looked up at him and said with a smile:


    "you don''t know something. Today, there are only three brothels in the capital with booming business. Huaqi tower ranks first, gentle Village second and Huaixiang Pavilion third."


    Lu Zhaohe nodded slightly. The reason why he didn''t know it was that they had hardly returned to the capital in the past 11 years. The other reason was that he didn''t know anything because he never lingered in these places.


    As for Yuwen Lingxi, even if she hasn''t come back, she has countless eyes and ears here. What''s more, the first Huaqi building is opened by her. How can she not know?


    "So this person is not so smart as to be masked by the change of appearance, but is afraid of the change of appearance?"


    Lu Zhaohe pondered a way, that Li Xi is really smart, from his words and deeds last night can judge, so think, he will do such a thing, but also not to blame.


    "You''re right, but it''s not clear whether it''s romantic. After all, yunmengzhai is so busy. Why don''t you see him there? I''m afraid nature is still a child of color. Alas, there''s a knife at the beginning of color


    Yuwen Lingxi sighed, who knows that Lu Zhaohe had a long arm and put her in his arms. He said with a smile:


    "isn''t that Ben Wang cut by that knife?"


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t expect that he was still in the mood to do so. He was stunned at first, and then reflected that Lu Zhaohe was praising himself. He couldn''t help laughing and angrily said:


    "is Wang Ye sorry?"


    "What can I regret? I regret that I didn''t get my neck to the point of the knife earlier. "


    This one come and two go, straight make Yu Wen Ling Xi Jiao smile repeatedly, two people this just give up, just at this time outside the door also had movement.


    "Master, my subordinates have brought me."


    It''s the voice of changdie. Yuwen Lingxi answers it. Changdie pushes the door open. Then a beautiful woman comes in, and the door behind her is closed tightly.


    "See you, master."


    Naturally, Ningxiang is also a member of Linglong Pavilion, but he is a younger generation. He is also in the dust field. He has been promoted to the position of Huakui for several times. He is inevitably arrogant. He has heard of his master''s name, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the so-called Linglong Pavilion master.


    After all, she had never really seen him. She just felt that people around her had deified him. How could there be such a person in the world?


    With this in mind, she stepped into the door.


    After the ceremony, she raised her head, but it was only this look that made her excited.


    There are such beautiful people in the world!


    With picturesque brows, delicate skin, weak body, Liu Fufeng, and a smile and a smile, it''s full of customs. It''s not like this mortal should have. Compared with it, I''m too vulgar.


    At that moment, she believed what all the people in Linglong Pavilion had said to her. The pavilion owner was really a legend.


    "Did changdie tell you why I summoned you?"


    Ningxiang immediately recovered, nodded and said respectfully:


    "yes. That man claims to be Zhang Yunpeng, a counselor under General Zhao. He comes to the building once every three months. At first, he orders people casually. Since he orders me, he has become my regular guest. "


    After thinking for a moment, she continued:


    "he''s very smart and never mentions the relationship around him. He just says that he''s a lonely man and is appreciated by General Zhao, so he throws himself in. But a few times he got drunk here and said a lot of things


    Yuwen Lingxi''s eyes brightened and asked: "what did you say?"


    Ning Xiang pursed her lips and replied:


    "he said that he and Prime Minister Yuwen''s family had a grudge against each other, and General Zhao was his biggest supporter. He said that he would always take revenge. Besides..."


    Ningxiang pauses. She remembers that the elder of Linglong Pavilion once told her that the husband of her Pavilion leader is Lu Zhaohe, the young Lord of Nanxiao tower, and also the king of Zhaohe who pacified the rebellion!


    She saw the man from the moment she entered the door. If she was right, it was the king of Zhaohe who was famous in the capital and the brother of the Emperor today!


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Lu Zhaohe felt her erratic eyes and could not help opening his mouth. Ning Xiang made the sudden voice tremble. Then he replied:


    "in addition, he said that General Zhao was ambitious and a It''s a king''s stuff


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lu Zhaohe landed his palm on the wooden table beside him on the spot. The red lacquer wooden table opened on the spot and broke to pieces.


    Ningxiang was startled by the battle. She almost went to the ground with a weak leg. Fortunately, she was still sober, and knew that the violent drinking was not aimed at herself.


    "He''ll forget these words when he wakes up, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t live to this day. When he came last month, something was wrong. It seemed that he was going to do something


    As for what they are going to do, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe tacitly understand that they are going to take away the crown prince and lead Yuwen Lingxi out."What else? Like where does he live? Is there any house or courtyard outside the capital


    Yu Wen Ling Xi exports to ask a way, the news that congeals fragrance to give is not many also many, even also involved another person, but for in case, she still opened mouth to ask.


    Ning Xiang pursed her red lips and looked down for a moment. Then she looked up and said: "no, he lives in the general''s house. Every time he leaves, I will open a window. The window is facing the way to the general''s house. You can see him leaving Huaqi building and going to the general''s house."


    "Which way did he come?"


    Yuwen Lingxi continued to ask. Ningxiang shook his head and replied with a bitter smile:


    "the time when he came is not fixed. I can''t always look at his benefactor, but..."


    She seemed to think of something, not sure:


    "once I happened to look out of the window and didn''t see anyone else, but after a while he came, but this kind of thing Isn''t that normal? "


    Yu wenlingxi nodded thoughtfully, looked up at her and said:


    "is that all? If there''s nothing else, you can step down first. It''s hard for you today. "


    Ningxiang bowed her head and said respectfully:


    "my subordinates are incompetent. This is really the only news. The host is serious."


    "Nothing. He''s very cautious. It''s hard for you to have this news. Go down and find changdie to enjoy it."


    Ningxiang no longer spoke much, immediately retreated, and carefully closed the door, which was a sigh of relief.


    It''s really frightening to see the breathtaking spirit in that room!


    "Come out?"


    Long butterfly is just outside the door, but it''s a little far away, so that you can make sure you won''t hear the movement in the room.


    "Well."


    Congxiang nodded, long butterfly did not say anything more, turned and led her away, the rest, there is no her thing.

 Chapter 289

    "What do you think?"


    Yu Wen Ling Xi hears the footstep sound that two people leave, this just opens mouth to ask a way.


    Lu Zhaohe looked down at her and couldn''t help laughing:


    "my wife has a good idea. I just need to follow her."


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help but get angry at him. Then he thought for a moment, and said:


    "I think that Li Xi really changed his face through many people''s eyes. First he went to the brothel to be happy, and then he went back to the general''s house as Zhang Yunpeng to join the so-called general Zhao. But who is general Zhao, and why did he go with Li Xi?"


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    He and his wife were far away from the capital. Although they had reserved their mind and arranged people in the imperial court, since they wanted to get out of the chaos, as long as Lu Zhang''s country was not in turmoil, they could hardly understand what the imperial court was like.


    They didn''t stay any longer. They went back to the palace together. After all, who knows General Zhao best, Lu Zhang who appointed him must be one of them.


    Lu Zhang is accompanying Chu Xiu in Chu Xiu Palace at the moment. When Yu Wen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe arrive, they are having lunch.


    Chu Xiu didn''t sleep well last night. When she got up this morning, her eyes were swollen. Her eyes were full of blood. She didn''t have any powder. She looked very haggard.


    Lu Zhang has been with her all the time, saying some funny things to amuse Chu Xiu from time to time, which makes her smile. However, who is not thinking about her child?


    "Emperor, the king and Princess of Zhaohe are at the gate of the hall now."


    They were eating, but Mr. Liu ignored the rules and rushed to report. Lu Zhang and Chu Xiu immediately stopped their chopsticks and hastened: "what are you waiting for, let them in!"


    Of course, Duke Liu didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately turned around and went out.


    Chu Xiu''s face is anxious. She holds Lu Zhang''s hand tightly. She knows why Lu Zhaohe and Yu Wen Lingxi come here at this time. However, at this moment, she is afraid that they will bring an answer that she can''t accept.


    "Xiu''er, don''t worry. Yan''er is the prince of Dali. It will never be OK. Don''t worry. It will be OK. What Showa brought must be good news! Maybe they can find Yan''er''s whereabouts! "


    "Is that true? The Emperor If Yan''er has anything What''s the matter, my concubine I don''t want to live any longer. Emperor, Yan''er is only ten years old. Who is so cruel? "


    Chu Xiu has a pair of red eyes, which almost breaks Lu Zhang''s heart. He lowers his head and wipes the tears from Chu Xiu''s eyes. He prays in his heart that Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe can bring good news!


    "See you, Emperor!"


    Lu Zhangzheng comforts Chu Xiu. Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi have entered the inner hall. Although they still salute respectfully, their waists are still straight. They don''t lose half of their points because the person opposite is the emperor.


    "Why is it so strange?"


    Lu Zhang sighed. One was his brother, and the other was the woman he had fallen in love with. Why did he make them so strange?


    "But what''s the news?"


    Naturally, Lu Zhang knew that they had left the palace early in the morning. As for what they went out to do, it was not known.


    "Emperor, is there a general surnamed Zhao in the court today?"


    Yuwen Lingxi said, although Lu Zhang didn''t know why they mentioned it, he nodded and said: "indeed, his name is Zhao Lianjing. How? Is he related to Yan''er''s disappearance? "


    Yu wenlingxi then told Lu Zhang all the news he had found in Huaqi building. Of course, he also said the "great disrespect" of Ningxiang.


    "Presumptuous! What a brave man he is


    Lu Zhang Feng''s eyes glared angrily, and his whole body burst out to kill him. Chu Xiu timidly took his hand and said in a soft voice:


    "the emperor should not be angry because of this white eyed wolf."


    "White eyed wolf? Is there a reason? "


    Yuwen Lingxi keenly captures Chu Xiu''s words. Does Zhao Lianjing have anything to do with Lu Zhang?


    "Well, it''s a long story..."


    With Chu Xiu''s appeasement, Lu Zhang calmed down his anger slightly. He sat back in his chair and said about the origin of Zhao Lianjing.


    It turned out that Zhao Lianjing was just a small guard in front of the imperial court. That day, Lu Zhang mobilized almost all the troops he could call to go to Guanshan.


    When they arrived, although they were just some disabled soldiers, there were still some who didn''t admit defeat and had to fight with them.


    In this battle, he found Zhao Lianjing by accident. He was so ruthless that he had no mercy on the battlefield. He had the style of a general!


    "After that, I helped him and made him a small official. However, he was unexpected. No matter where he worked, he won praise from others. Many people in the imperial court recommended him to me. He was a brave and resourceful young man."Hearing this, Lu Zhaohe can''t help but look at Yuwen Lingxi. However, he sees that she is thoughtful and obviously thinks of something.


    Li Xi claimed that he was Zhao Lianjing''s counselor, and he helped him to rise several times. I think that''s what he meant.


    "Once I sent him to lead the army, and the enemy was defeated and retreated. I appreciated him as a talent, so I simply made him a general. I didn''t expect that..."


    It was as if Lu Zhang sighed deeply at the vicissitudes of life.


    "No wonder I can''t find Yan''er. I''ll leave it to him. Oh, I''m in his general''s house. Who dares to investigate him? No wonder No wonder


    Both Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe can understand his feelings. After all, Zhao Lianjing is also a talent he has supported and cultivated all the way. However, it''s really sad to think so much of him!


    "I will copy his general''s house! Come - "


    " the emperor must not be impulsive


    Yu Wen Ling Xi Liu Mei a Cu, hurriedly out a voice to stop Lu Zhang.


    "Why?"


    Surrounded by close relatives and loved ones, Lu Zhang can''t help but soften his tone and take back his tough appearance in front of outsiders.


    Yuwen Lingxi frowned and said nothing, but Lu Zhaohe stood up and comforted him: "brother Huang, this matter must not be done too hastily. If it''s really him, then Yan''er should be in his hands now. If we act rashly, I''m afraid we will scare the snake. If he hurts Yan''er, what should we do?"


    At this time, mentioning Lu Yan is to seize the lifeblood of Lu Zhang and Chu Xiu. Both of them look surprised. Lu Zhang just raised his hand and put it back.


    In any case, they dare not gamble on their precious son''s life.

 Chapter 290

    "Although it''s obviously aimed at me, I have no impression of Zhao Lianjing. I''m afraid there are some other mysteries, so the emperor should not act rashly." Yu wenlingxi is afraid that Lu Zhang will act impulsively because Lu Yan is in danger, so he quickly persuades people.


    "But what does Zhao Lianjing have to do with it, and why did he attack Lu Yan? If it is the former Li Wei, I know the reason. After all, that Yu Wen Li did harm to many people at the beginning, but Zhao Lianjing has nothing to do with it? What''s more, he had a very difficult position. Why should he act so rashly now as a general? " However, Lu Zhang was always puzzled, because he was too worried about Lu Yan in his heart, so caring was chaotic, and he couldn''t understand the barrier.


    But even so, at this time, not to mention Lu Zhang is confused, Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe are also a little confused.


    "In a word I only know that their purpose has not changed from beginning to end That is, to find me and take my life. I''m afraid that it has nothing to do with the fact that a general is so persistent in seeking revenge from the last descendant of the Yuwen family. " Yu Wen Ling Xi calmly judges a way.


    After a pause, she saw that they didn''t speak, and then continued: "why don''t I go to the general''s mansion tonight? Anyway, there''s no clue now, and we don''t have a clue. Maybe we''ll get something unexpected from this trip? Maybe we just hit and hit and saved Lu Yan? After all, none of them would have thought that I would be so bold to send it directly to the door? "


    Yuwen Lingxi finished, looking at Lu Zhaohe, as if waiting for his idea.


    But Lu Zhaohe was a little worried. He was worried about letting Yuwen Lingxi go to the general''s house alone. So he frowned and said, "no one knows what medicine Zhao Lianjing bought in the gourd. I don''t trust you to go to the adventure alone. Shall I go with you? So I can rest assured? "


    After all, Lu Zhaohe is much better than her in martial arts. She smiles and says, "well, in that case, let''s go together tonight."


    Since Yuwen Lingxi said so, Lu Zhaohe naturally had no more opinions. He nodded and said, "I think this method is feasible. Lingxi and I will go to the general''s house this evening. You can get our news in the palace."


    In a word, there is no more appropriate way than this.


    At night.


    The night swept the whole Li Kingdom quietly. Taking advantage of the dark wind, they came in from the back wall of the general''s house. Lu Zhaohe leaned behind the shadow wall to listen to whether there were footsteps or voices. After confirming that there were no, they waved to Yuwen Lingxi to signal that no patrol was passing by.


    Generally speaking, the general''s residence is heavily guarded. It''s a bit excessive. It''s really unusual. The scale of such a garrison is not even different from that of a palace, and a general''s office should not have such regulations.


    Although there''s nothing wrong with it from the outside, when they get on the high wall, they find the trick.


    This kind of regulation is not a ghost, but a ghost.


    But even so, these are no threat to Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe. After all, their martial arts are top in Li.


    In particular, Lu Zhaohe''s lightness skill is superb, which is no inferior to her being a master.


    The two men successfully sneaked into the general''s house and began to search around for traces of Lu Yan. Although they are good at martial arts, the Sentinels are not blind or deaf. Although they don''t pay attention to these people, they have many eyes. If any movement or figure is caught, it will disturb the whole general''s house. It will be the real trouble at that time.


    So they did not dare to stay in a certain place, and they were also careful in their actions, for fear that they might accidentally reveal something, so they had some difficulty.


    But in the end, they almost searched the general''s house, but they still didn''t find the trace of Lu Yan.


    Where did Zhao Lianjing hide people? Isn''t there a secret chamber in the general? These people have always been fond of the secret chamber.


    But where can we find the secret room?


    However, when they failed to find out, they unexpectedly saw a man.


    In a yard with elegant and exquisite layout, there is a woman in a blue shirt. She is not sitting with her back to them, so the whole face falls into their eyes.


    Although the appearance has some changes, but Yu Wen Ling Xi still recognized who this person is at a glance.


    "Lianxi?" Yu Wen Ling Xi in the heart doubts numerous, "how can she be here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhaohe asked.


    Because both of them were wearing night clothes, and the night just gave them the best cover, and hiding breath was their best skill, so they were not found.


    Yuwen Lingxi said in a low voice, "the woman sitting there is Yuwen''s sensitive maid. She has been with Yuwen since she was a child. I didn''t expect that she didn''t die, but appeared here."If you want to find any connection between General Zhao and the Yuwen family, you can''t let go of all the unusual things. I''m afraid that Lianxi is one of those unusual things.


    "Miss." There is a servant girl like person came in from the door, carrying a basin of water, Xiuzhi basin with a towel.


    The servant girl went to Lianxi and called respectfully: "Miss, it''s late. I''m still sleepy. I''ll wait for you to wash and change clothes."


    "Good." That lotus brook lightly answered a, then followed that servant girl to enter the room.


    Miss? Is that the man who serves Lianxi? Since Lianxi is called a young lady, she should not be a servant girl. Besides, she doesn''t look like her clothes. In this case, what''s the relationship between Lianxi and Zhao Lianjing?


    Lianxi Lian Jing Are these two still brothers and sisters?


    Yuwen Lingxi in the heart of some random guess way, but never thought that he is a proverb.


    "Lingxi, do you think Lianxi is similar to Zhao Lianjing?" Lu Zhaohe suddenly said this.


    Hearing Lu Zhaohe mention it, Yuwen Lingxi suddenly understands something. Is it really like what she just thought that Lianxi and Zhao Lianjing are really brothers and sisters? And Lianxi because of their own experience hate Yuwen family, so the two brothers and sisters are to get together to revenge her?

 Chapter 291

    Two people thought of here at the same time, looked at each other, and almost understood what was in each other''s mind.


    Lu Zhaohe also thinks that Lianxi has a lot to do with Zhao Lianjing. Otherwise, he really can''t figure out why he should take such a risk.


    I knew that the crime of holding the prince could be punished. He is a good general with a bright future. Why do you do such a stupid thing? But if there is such a medium as Lianxi, then some things are much better understood.


    Lu Zhaohe said to Yu Wen Lingxi in a low voice: "whether it is like what we think, we will know when we go back and send someone to check it out. It seems that we can''t find where Lu Yan is tonight, so let''s go back first."


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded and said, "OK."


    Zhao Jing ordered two people to go back to the place where they lived.


    The house they live in now is specially found by Lu Zhang''s people. It looks ugly on the outside, but there is a mystery in it, which is very suitable for people to live in.


    At noon the next day, all the useful information was collected by those sent out.


    "Master, that Lianxi really has something to do with Zhao Lianjing. If the information is correct, this Lianxi is Zhao Lianjing''s biological sister who has been separated for many years and only came back a few years ago."


    Sure enough. When Lu Zhaohe heard his subordinates say so, it also confirmed that the matter was exactly what he and Yuwen Lingxi suspected. Lianxi is really related to Zhao Lianjing.


    Lu Zhaohe nodded lightly and said, "tell me about Zhao Lianjing and how he became general Zhao of Li today."


    "A few years ago, Zhao Lianjing used to be an unknown soldier among the former imperial guards, but because of the appreciation of the then deputy general Shen, his men began to have their own people. In the years when he has lost his sister, he has been inquiring about Lianxi all the time, hoping to meet his own sister again one day. "


    And finally one day, he had the news of his own sister. Although it was just a little bit of news, Zhao Lianjing still chose to explore the reality.


    At that time, he met Lianxi, his own sister, who was driven out of the palace because of the change of Yuwen''s family.


    The tragedy of that day in Lianxi is still fresh in my mind.


    In order to escape from the palace, Lianxi suffered a lot, covered with scars and blood. After escaping from the palace, she was not only penniless, but also helpless in the state of Li. In order to survive, she has to go begging with the beggars and food Snatchers in the street.


    In order to have a bite to eat, she sometimes even has to accept the harassment and defilement of all kinds of people, sometimes a gangster, sometimes a beggar.


    In those days, she did not live like a person. She felt as if she were a reptile on the ground who could be trampled, humiliated and without dignity. She even gave up hope of life for a time.


    When Zhao Lianjing ran into her that day, she was being humiliated by a beggar. Zhao Lianjing, as a soldier in the army, naturally can''t watch such things happen.


    He went forward to beat away the beggar. When he went forward to cover the dying woman lying on the ground with his robe, he unexpectedly found a blood red birthmark in the shape of a ginkgo leaf on the woman''s left shoulder.


    This Isn''t that the birthmark on his sister?! Is this miserable woman just his sister Zhao Lianxi, who has been lost for many years and he has been searching for but still can''t find?!


    The unprecedented hatred was surging in his chest, almost burning his heart. He had never hated or been so angry.


    Who is it! Who made his sister look like this?! At that time, he vowed that he would let those who had hurt his sister pay the price! No matter who it is!


    Therefore, in the first World War of Guanshan, Zhao Lianjing was very hardworking and outstanding. Later, he rose step by step, and his promotion was very smooth. Later, he met Li Xi.


    Knowing that Li Xi hated the Yuwen family as much as he did, they decided to pay attention to revenge when they knew that Yuwen Lingxi, the only blood left in the Yuwen family, was still alive. They wanted to let the Yuwen family''s fragrance end and let the Yuwen family''s last blood flow clean.


    It is precisely because of these things that we have such a situation.


    "So it is..." After listening to these words, I can''t help sighing.


    But she didn''t understand. When Lianxi was at Yuwen''s, they didn''t seem to treat her badly? Why does she have so much hatred for the Yuwen family?


    But it''s yuwenmin''s evil. Now she''s going to be the scapegoat. She''s also implicating Chu Xiu and Lu Yan. She''s a little bit frustrated.


    "Master, I have one more thing to report." Then the man said.


    Lu Zhaohe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This morning, my subordinates got the news that there was a place in general Zhao''s mansion Although they think it''s possible that they want to find a different voice"Oh? What''s going on Let''s talk about it quickly. " Lu Zhaohe said.


    "Although the guard of Zhao''s house is very strict these days, the vegetable farmers employed by the house will still deliver fresh vegetables to the house on time. General Zhao is very fond of his sister and seems to make up for the debt he owes her these years. And the subordinates took advantage of this loophole and cheated the vegetable farmer. They didn''t expect to find out something unusual. "


    "The vegetable farmer said that in a remote and dilapidated firewood house in zhongxiyuan, Zhao''s mansion, he often made strange noises these days, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He only dared to accept the one who stopped the vegetables the day before and left. I think it may help my master Then... "


    "Good." Lu Zhaohe and Yuwen Lingxi are both bright. Maybe the strange Chaifang is really the place where Tibetans live.


    "Well, you go down first." Lu Zhaohe said to the subordinate.


    "Yes, I''m leaving." With a respectful reply, the man stooped back.


    "Maybe they really hid Lu Yan in the Chaifang. I''m afraid they''ll move to another place, so we''ll go to the general''s house again as soon as it gets dark." Yuwen Lingxi said to Lu Zhaohe.


    Lu Zhaohe smiles, caresses Yu Wen Lingxi''s Mo hair, and says in a soft voice, "naturally, I listen to my wife."


    Once again, taking advantage of the darkness, they attacked Zhao''s house at night. Because they had a target this time, they didn''t search aimlessly like last time, so they went straight to the Chaifang in Xiyuan.

 Chapter 292

    As soon as they approached, there was a breath that sounded very weak. But before they went to find out, there was a burst of footstep and human voice.


    "All day long, I''m asked to deliver food to this ancestor Well. Who on earth is this child and why does general Zhao keep people here? " The man''s voice was rough and hoarse. He went to the shabby little firewood room, felt the lock on his waist and opened the wooden door of the room.


    The blue and embroidered moonlight came in, shining on a pale face and thin body.


    This boy is Lu Yan, right!


    "Get up! It''s time to eat! " The man gave a low roar.


    However, Lu Yan only weakly opened his eyes, but did not do anything. When the man seemed to pull him up, a figure suddenly rushed forward, and hit the man behind the neck, the man also fell down.


    "You Are you Lu Yan looked at the two men who appeared in front of him and asked in a voice, "are they uncle Huang and sister Huang?"


    Oh. Yuwen Lingxi is surprised to hear that the child even knows them? They were masked.


    Yuwen Lingxi gently lifted people up, Lu Zhaohe soft voice said: "yes, Yan''er, sorry, we are late, this will take you out."


    Lu Zhaohe carries Lu Yan on his back, and the three return to the palace at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er!" As soon as Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe enter the palace, Chu Xiu sees Lu Yan lying on Lu Zhaohe''s back.


    Chu Xiu ran forward in a hurry, without the appearance of a lady.


    In her eyes, tears seem to fall down as if she had got something lost and recovered. She sobs with joy and hugs Lu Yan in her arms, but she always pays attention to her strength and doesn''t let herself hurt him.


    "Concubine..." Lu Yan uttered a cry. His voice was very weak, not to mention Chu Xiu. Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe were also extremely distressed.


    Ten year old boys, skeleton is also very small, skin and bones, so thin, as if usually did not eat enough. In addition, through this time, the body injuries can be seen everywhere, expensive clothes are already worn-out, clothes stained with blood stains everywhere, who can not feel distressed?


    "Mother Princess It was Uncle Huang and sister Huang who saved me... " Even so, Lu Yan did not forget to mention it.


    "Yes, yes The mother knows, the mother knows... " Chu Xiu''s voice trembles with a cry. She turns her face to Yu Wen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe.


    "Chu Xiu Sister Xie and Lord Xie Zhaohe saves Yan''er and takes him Safe back to me If my sister needs Chu Xiu''s help in the future, Chu Xiu will do her best to help her sister achieve her wish... "


    "Silly sister." Yu Wen Ling Xi said softly with a smile: "we are all a family. How can we thank you? Yan''er is also our nephew, isn''t he? Well, it''s late at night, so we''ll go back first. We won''t disturb the reunion of your mother and son. "


    "Sister, walk slowly..."


    They went out of the palace.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Zhaohe looks at Yu Wen Ling Xi''s thoughtful side face, reaches out and flicks her forehead, and asks.


    "Thinking about ling''er and jing''er Although it''s less than half a month I miss them tonight... " Yuwen Lingxi didn''t know where he was looking. He murmured so many words, and the missing of his child was all obvious in the color of the words.


    Also, since Lu Ling and Lu Jing were born, they have always been around them. Even though they all adopt the way of stocking, they have never been so far away from them.


    Lu Zhaohe chuckled. "Don''t worry, Jiansu and Qin Feng will take care of them. Although Qin Feng is unreliable, he will be a good teacher. They will leave us one day. We can''t tie our children to us all the time, can''t we? Besides, when this happens, we can go back. "


    Yuwen Lingxi nodded gently, although she also understood this truth, but at this time, she still couldn''t put down her missing for the children. Maybe Lu Yan and Chu Xiu just touched her.


    When Yuwen Lingxi and Lu Zhaohe find Lu Yan, they immediately send someone to inform Lu Zhang. When Lu Zhang learns the news, he immediately relaxes his heart.


    "Did Yan''er find it? Great... " Lu Zhang couldn''t help his joy.


    "Yes, Emperor. At this time, Prince Showa must have sent the prince back to the palace of Princess Chu. The emperor doesn''t need to worry too much." Since Lu Yan''s disappearance, Lu Zhang has been struggling with food and sleep.


    Lu Yan is his first child, and also his favorite child. That child has been sensible since childhood, just like his mother''s wife. He has always been fighting and fighting. His love for Lu Yan is also true.


    "How is Yan''er now? What''s the damage? " When Lu Zhang thought of this, he was worried again.


    The man replied: "the prince''s injury is not serious, but he has been suffering from high fever. He has sent the imperial doctor to take care of him."


    High fever? I think this time, Lu Yan was scared, right?That Zhao Lianjing! The man from there is so brave that he dare to hold his prince prisoner. If he doesn''t pay a heavy price, it''s hard to offset the hatred in his heart.


    "Come on! Order to encircle General Zhao''s house immediately! Take Zhao Lianjing! " Lu Zhang ordered.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, the Imperial Army led a large group of people to Zhao''s house.


    For a moment, Zhao''s house was in chaos, and all the servant girls and servants were as noisy as birds and beasts.


    "You! What are you doing? Why do you want my brother! " When Lianxi saw her brother being taken out of prison with a prisoner''s cage, she was mad and rushed up.


    The leader saw Lianxi and looked at it for a while. "Are you Lianxi?"


    "Take her, too!"


    "You! What are you doing! " Lianxi was terrified and looked at Zhao Lianjing, "brother! What''s going on? What are they doing? Why are they arresting us? "


    "Lianxi Sorry It''s my brother who implicated you... " Zhao Lianjing looked at her and said, then he lowered his head, buried his head in his collar and stopped talking.


    Two people with the mighty team was caught into the palace.


    Lu Zhang went to Chu Xiu palace to see Lu Yan.


    At that time, Lu Yan was sleeping. Lu Zhang asked him to take care of Lu Yan''s Chu Xiu because he was not at ease.


    "How is Yan''er now? What did the doctor say? "


    Chu Xiu replied in a low voice: "it''s still high fever. It had gone away last night, but now it''s repeated."


    Lu Zhang frowned, looking at Lu Yan''s Scarlet face and childish brow, he asked, "have you called the doctor again?"

 Chapter 293

    "I''ve seen it, and I''ve fed him some medicine. The Taiyi said it can''t be urgent. It will go down slowly." Chu Xiu said.


    Lu Zhang nodded and saw that Chu Xiu was very tired, but he still didn''t want to have a rest. He advised: "Princess Ai, go to have a rest. Yan''er, let the maids take care of her."


    Chu Xiu shook her head. "I''m really worried. I don''t trust the people around me to take care of it. The emperor will let me take care of it here." Lu Zhang stopped persuading him and withdrew from the house.


    When someone saw him coming out, he went up and said, "Emperor Zhao Lianjing has captured it. You should go and have a look. "


    Lu Zhang looked cold and said, "no, it''s just a sentence. I don''t want to see Zhao Lianjing and his sister Zhao Lianxi. Let''s sentence them at the same time."


    "Yes." The man whispered.


    With that, Lu Zhang went to the imperial study without looking back.


    Zhao Lianjing Fufa, was put into the prison a few days later, asked cut, the matter came to an end.


    However, in the days after Zhao Lianjing''s Fufa, Lu Yan has been in a coma. Last night, he had a high fever again, which nearly disappeared in the middle of the night. But this morning, his body became hot again, which made Chu Xiu''s heart sad.


    "Dr. Lin, didn''t you say that in a few days Yan''er would get rid of the high fever and wake up? But now Yan''er''s high fever has not gone away. Why is he getting hotter and hotter? " Chu Xiu is frowning two Xiu eyebrows that can''t be solved. Her haggard face is full of worry.


    "This Lady Don''t worry Prince Yan, he He''s going to wake up... " That Lin Tai Yi is also a face of helpless, but the mouth or so timid say, finish saying this words, then kneel on the ground for a long time not language.


    When Yuwen Lingxi enters the room, she sees such a scene. As she walks, she asks, "Chuxiu, what''s the matter? Hasn''t Yan''er woken up yet? "


    Yuwen Lingxi came to the bed and saw Lu Yan wrapped in thick bedding. His small face was red, and his forehead and neck were also full of sweat, as if he had just been in some heavy rain.


    She reached out and wiped his forehead. The temperature was frightening.


    "Why is it so hot?" Yu Wen Ling Xi also can''t help frowning.


    Doctor Lin is worried. Now that the prince has become like this, he is naturally the most bottomless one in his heart. As the imperial doctor in the palace, he can''t even see a high fever. Besides, he is still the favorite Prince of the emperor and his concubine.


    If there is anything wrong with the prince, let alone his black hat, I''m afraid he will have to account for his life.


    "Mrs. Lu I I don''t know why I gave all the medicines to the prince, and the dosage was according to the prince''s size. I don''t know why feidan didn''t work Instead On the contrary I''m guilty... " Dr. Lin lowered his head and cried.


    Yuwen Lingxi also felt strange when he heard this. Since he was the imperial physician in the palace, I''m afraid there would not be any mistakes in these matters. It must be some other reason that led to Lu Yanfei''s high fever. He didn''t wake up for a long time.


    She pondered for a long time and then said, "I''m afraid Yan''er is a little bit too frightened about it. In addition, I heard my sister say that Yan''er''s body was weaker than other children before, and this time she was scared too much. That''s why..."


    Chu Xiu was so anxious that she almost cried. She knew that Yuwen Lingxi was the one who had the best way to help herself. When she saw her, she seemed to see some life-saving straw. "What can I do next with my sister? It''s ok if Yan''er doesn''t wake up for a long time, but if the fever doesn''t go down, I''m afraid I''m afraid Yan''er will be really confused... "


    "Now I have to let the imperial doctor in the palace take care of Yan''er for the time being. I''ll invite someone to come. That person has been a imperial imperial doctor in the palace before. You must have met him. If you ask him to come, you should have a way to cure Yan''er But But it''s going to take a few days. The place that the man is now in is a little far away from here. It needs some foot distance... " Yuwen Lingxi said.


    "It''s all right!" Chu Xiu said to Yu Wen Lingxi, "as long as you can make Lu Yan better and wake him up, everything will be fine..."


    "You don''t have to worry." Yuwen Lingxi gently stroked her, "Yan''er will get better. That person''s medical skill is second in the state of Li, but no one dares to call it first. So, as long as you take good care of Yan''er, you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    A few days later, Qin Feng and Jian Su arrived at the palace, followed by a man and a woman, who were Lu Ling and Lu Jing.


    Lu Ling Lu Jing sees Yu Wen Ling Xi, then straight rushed up, "mother!"


    Lu Ling holds Yuwen Lingxi in his arms and begins to act like a coquetry, while Lu Jing stands by, looking at him like a little adult.


    "Good boy." Yuwenlingxi smiles softly. After all, these two children are the most important part of her life. They are inseparable. What mother doesn''t love her children? Of course, the same is true of Lu Zhaohe.


    When she saw that Lu Jing was still some distance away from them, she stretched out her hand to take people over. However, Lu Jing didn''t stick to it at this time, holding Yu Wen Lingxi, she began to play Jiao in silence. After all, it''s a boy. Lu Jing''s feelings are naturally more restrained than Lu Ling''s."Brother Qinfeng and sister Jiansu have taken good care of you these days?" Yu Wen Ling Xi smiles to ask a way.


    "Sister Jiansu naturally takes good care of us, but Uncle Qin is not sure. Hum, uncle Qin will be lazy, even lazier than us!" Lu Ling began to make a small report in no hurry.


    Qin Feng was not happy to hear that, "Hey, what''s the matter with you two little guys? I treat you like this, young master. Do you want to speak ill of me? Hum! Don''t come to me next time you have something to do


    Jane said to him, "how old are you? Are you still three years old? " The implication is that he is so naive that he even cares about these things with children.


    "What do you mean I''m a three-year-old? Naturally, you''d like to. These two little guys are saying good things about you. Of course, you''re happy. Hum Qin Feng turned his mouth and looked as if he had been wronged.


    "Look, mother! Uncle Qin Feng''s stomach is smaller than ling''er''s. Besides, mother, look at how old uncle Qin is. It''s disrespectful for him to come here and go there. " Lu Ling said, but also playfully toward his tongue, made a face.


    "Hey! You little girl! Who do you think is old? " Qin Feng was even more reluctant.


    "Slightly, slightly, who is old, who is old!"


    "All right, all right." Jane Su jumped out to be the peacemaker of the two children, "ling''er, brother Qin Feng is still young, you let him order."


    Lu Ling said: "well, ling''er knows, sister Jane su."


    "I --" Qin Feng was even more depressed when he saw this. He said the word "I" and then there was no following.

 Chapter 294

    "Well, don''t pestle here. Young master Qin, go and see which Prince Yan is. If you delay your efforts, be careful of your head. "


    "Well! Everyone doesn''t want to see me! " Go in the direction of Qin Xiugong.


    Qin Feng also lived up to his reputation as the first master of Li state. Within two days, Lu Yan''s condition was getting better and better. On the third morning, he slowly woke up.


    "Yan''er! You wake up at last Chu Xiu sees Lu Yan slowly open his eyes. He is so happy that he almost jumps on it.


    "Concubine..." Lu Yan just woke up, his voice was a little hoarse, and he was very weak. Moreover, because of the nightmare like fever these days, Lu Yan seemed to have lost weight.


    He used to have a smaller skeleton than the ordinary boy, but now he is thinner and more distressing.


    "Well, since Prince Yan is awake, there is no big deal. Just take the medicine regularly according to my prescription, and it will be all right after a while. Lady, I''ll step back first. " Qin Feng said.


    Chu Xiu looked at him, his eyes full of gratitude, "Mr. Qin Thank you. If you need help from our palace in the future, please send someone to our palace. We will do our best to help you. "


    "I''m serious. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. I don''t need to worry too much about it. I''ll leave first... "


    Chu Xiu nodded, indicating that he could go.


    "Come on, ling''er, jing''er, this is the brother Lu Yan that my mother often mentioned to you before. Come and call someone." Yuwen Lingxi leads the two children to Lu Yan. They look at each other, but they don''t know what to say.


    But Lu Yan made a sound first, "sister ling''er, brother Jing, hello."


    Lu Ling looked at the long delicate and delicate "brother" in front of him. His lips were red and teeth were white, and he was particularly good-looking. Lu Ling was almost stunned.


    "Mother, is this really a brother, not a sister? How did my brother give birth to a girl more beautiful than ling''er? Ling''er is about to Ah, how do you say that word... " Lu Ling pointed his lips and turned his eyes. He was playful and cute! I remind of it! I''m ashamed of myself. I''m almost ashamed of my brother''s good-looking ling''er! "


    "Poof!" All the people present were laughing, even Lu Yan couldn''t help tickling his lips.


    This sister is so cute. He thought.


    "You, don''t show off your knowledge." Lu said with a smile.


    Lu Ling was not happy, "hum! Ling''er is right. Brother Yan is more beautiful than you! You are jealous


    "Smelly girl! Have you forgotten who stole the snacks for you on weekdays? How dare you say that to your brother Lu Chang''s straight back hand, childish voice, childish training her.


    "Slightly! Brother is jealous


    Lu Fu''s happiness was in his heart.


    In the following days, Lu Yan was not only in a better mood, but also in a better spirit.


    Because Chu Xiu wanted to stay, the Yuwen Lingxi family didn''t leave immediately. Besides, the three children got along happily, and she didn''t mind her two children playing with Lu yanduo.


    "My lady, please."


    One day, Yuwen Lingxi just walked out of the Palace door and was ready to go to Hexi palace, which had already been abandoned. Who knew that a maid in waiting came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Yu Wen Ling Xi makes an eye to see, it is to feel familiar, but can''t remember for a moment actually where met, certainly don''t know her mouth of "Niang Niang" is who.


    "The maid is the grand maid of the Chu Hsiu palace. My mother is the concubine of Chu. Just call me Li Xi."


    The palace maid saw her doubts at a glance and explained that her attitude was always very respectful, which made Yuwen Lingxi have a lot of good feelings.


    "Li Xi..."


    Yuwen Lingxi couldn''t help but pause. He seemed to think of something and asked:


    "which Li, which Xi?"


    The little maid of honor didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned and then remembered to answer: "Li, Xi of Li state It''s Xi of Xihe palace! Ah, the lady of Xihe Palace should have heard of it, too? I used to be just a little maid in the Huanyi workshop. By chance, I ran into the empress of the imperial concubine, and she took me back to the palace. Maybe it''s fate. Well, my mother said that my eyes are quite like those of the lady and the lady. It''s said that the lady used to be very kind to my mother. I just came across the lady with the light of the lady I heard a lot about the lady in the palace, but I can''t see her without her. "


    Gong Yuran sighed and looked down at her. Maybe it was her fate.


    "But I heard that he and his concubine were a demon concubine, who brought disaster to the country and the people. He was a cruel snake and scorpion beauty."She pretended to be puzzled and wanted to see how the little maid in waiting would answer.


    "As long as it''s good-looking, they all say it''s a demon princess. Do they have to let the emperor spend his life with an ugly eight monsters? As for bringing disaster to the country and the people, isn''t it also the sin of former Prime Minister Yu Wenli? What''s the matter with her concubine? I don''t know how to be cruel and cruel, but those who are praised by my wife will not be bad people. It''s a pity that they have a bad face... "


    Yuwen Lingxi didn''t expect that the little maid in waiting had so many ideas. She nodded her head, but didn''t stay on the topic any longer. Instead, she said softly:


    "isn''t the lady in waiting to see me? I''m sorry to trouble Miss Li Xi to lead the way. When I first entered the palace, I''m afraid I lost my way because I''m not familiar with my life and land. "


    When she mentioned this, the little maid of honor recovered from her regret for "he Guifei" and exclaimed: "yes, yes, I almost forgot. Please come with me. If it''s too late, I''ll be worried."


    Listening to her situation, she is worried that her mother will be worried, not afraid of being punished. Yuwen Lingxi can''t help but feel relieved. It can be seen that Chu Xiu is still kind and good to her subordinates.


    She couldn''t help thinking, who said that it was difficult to keep her heart when she entered the deep palace? It''s just an excuse for you to have evil thoughts.

 Chapter 295

    Yuwen Lingxi talked with the little maid named Lixi all the way, and soon arrived at Chuxiu palace. The door of the palace was already wide open, waiting for the guests to arrive.


    "Why? What''s the matter with your mother? "


    Who knows she just walked into the palace gate, then heard a familiar voice, follow the reputation, not Lu Ling, who is it? Lu Jingmo stood beside her in silence, protecting her as a brother, while she held an arm in her hand.


    She was also familiar with Lu Yan, who just woke up a few days ago. Lu Yan blushed and wanted to pull her hand back. However, Lu Ling was so strong and weak that she couldn''t pull Lu Ling. She could only shout such words as "give and take, sister Ling, please let me go".


    "What kind of men and women do not kiss, your internal breathing disorder, need conditioning, I am a doctor, I want to give you pulse, can give you dispensing! Brother Yan''er, can you stop making trouble? Don''t be a girl


    Lu Ling frowned tightly, like a little adult, and her pouted mouth expressed her extreme dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yan was so wronged by her lesson that he had to turn his eyes to Lu Jing, who was also a boy.


    Who knows Lu Jing just frowned and stood in his sister''s camp without wavering.


    "Ling''er is right. Don''t lose your temper any more. Uncle Qin said that you are too frightened. You have to take good care of yourself. Ling''er has good medical skills. Nothing will happen."


    Lu Yan, who is "angry", is almost ready to cry. Since she was a child, she has been praised as sensible and clever. When did she have a temper? And two brothers and sisters are just unreasonable!


    Yuwen Lingxi laughs, but she doesn''t want to participate in the war between the three brothers and sisters. After watching for a while, she follows Lixi into the room.


    In the room, Chu Xiu is holding her head to rest. As soon as she hears the news, she immediately raises her head and sees that it''s Yuwen Lingxi. She can''t help but smile and say:


    "I''m bothering my elder sister. Is she used to living these days?"


    "Is there anything I''m not used to? The food and clothing in the palace are all good. Can I not get used to it? It''s you. Why are you in such a bad mood, but what''s on your mind? "


    Yuwen Lingxi sits down beside Chuxiu. Chuxiu looks sad, as if he is not happy because of Lu Yan''s recovery. Yuwen Lingxi can''t help wondering.


    "What''s on your mind It''s not for Yan''er and my sister I know doctor Qin is very good at medicine, but the emperor says that he has no trace. If you didn''t get him back this time, I''m afraid Well


    Chu Xiu wants to talk and stop, but Yuwen Lingxi is how exquisite mind, when even know what she is looking for.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Feng is my friend. Besides, although his personality is strange, he will never leave the patient aside. Yan''er is just too young and frightened to have a good life for a few years. As for Qin Feng, we only wanted ling''er to learn medical skills when we sent him to Penglai. I think ling''er and Yan''er have a good relationship. It''s better to let Jiansu and Qin Feng live in the palace with ling''er to recuperate Yan''er. With another playmate, I think Yan''er will feel more relaxed. "


    As a mother, of course, she knows how worried Chu Xiu is about Lu Yan. The word "recuperation" is simple, but it requires the doctor to look at it day by day, and the medication should be adjusted all the time. If Qin Feng can''t stay, I''m afraid Lu Yan''s disease will not be cured.


    But where Lu Ling studies medicine is also a study. She doesn''t have to be in Penglai. The Imperial Palace has the protection of Chu Xiu, Lu Zhang and others. She doesn''t have to worry about losing money.


    "Really? With my sister Thank you, thank you! Xiuer knows that this request is too rude, but Yan''er Thank you for your understanding


    Chu Xiu looks excited and almost wants to kneel down to Yu Wen Lingxi on the spot. How can this work? Yuwenlingxi busy hand to hold her.


    "Ling''er is mischievous. I hope her sister will bear with me a lot. Don''t let her make trouble everywhere."


    "It''s natural. I think ling''er is talented and intelligent. Maybe he will be a famous doctor in the future."


    Chu Xiu raised her eyes and looked out of the window at the three deadlocked people. She could not help but raise her lips. The three children had the same surname but different personalities. She did not know what they would look like when they grew up.


    Once the matter is settled, Yuwen Lingxi and them are ready to leave. Lu Zhaohe agrees with Yuwen Lingxi''s decision. After all, Lu Yan is his nephew, and he is also distressed. As for the little girl Lu Ling, who has many rules in the palace, maybe she can restrain herself a little. She has no reserve of the girl all day, and they are worried How long?


    As for Lu Jing, he naturally followed Yuwen Lingxi back to Penglai Island to continue to practice martial arts. When he left, Lu Ling crossed his waist and said: "without linger, don''t be lazy, or linger will ask brother Yan to be his own brother and don''t want you!"


    This "threat" seems to have really had an effect. Although Lu Jing didn''t say anything or show anything, after he returned to Penglai, he was more diligent in practicing martial arts, and he was naturally intelligent. Qianning lvmiao and others marveled at his hard work and praised Lu Jing enough in front of Yuwen Lingxi."It''s early!"


    But Yu Wen Ling Xi says with a smile, looking at Lu Jing who is jumping up, holding Lu Zhaohe''s hand beside him.


    "When jing''er knocks down aunt Miao and aunt Ning one day, he has a fight with his mother, beats her mother, and then compares with your father. When your father also loses one day, you can be regarded as a successful student."


    Lu Jingfang immediately pressed the corner of his mouth back. He gazed at Lu Zhaohe deeply for a moment, and then played a tactic:


    "ten years later, I will defeat my father!"


    "Good! I am Lu Zhaohe''s son! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Lu Zhaohe laughs. Yuwen Lingxi is beside him. He is shocked by his son''s determination. Then he says: "yes, jing''er has courage."


    The next day, Lu Jing got up early in the morning and was ready to practice. However, he found that his parents had disappeared long ago. He left himself alone in Penglai Island to practice!


    "After ten years of carrying these two oil bottles, I can finally get rid of them."


    At this time, Lu Zhaohe was on a cruise ship, holding Yuwen Lingxi in his arms, sighing softly. His eyes were filled with joy.


    "Do you say that about your children?"


    Yuwen Lingxi takes a look at him, but he knows in his heart that the reason why Lu Zhaohe "doesn''t like to see" Lu Jing and Lu Ling is that he loves himself more than his two children.


    I think they have encountered a lot of frustrations in this life. Fortunately, they have gone hand in hand. As for the future, what can we worry about?